《Everlasting dream (18+)》 Chapter 1 — My last day on Earth Chapter 1 ¡ª Myst day on Earth Earth, October 10th, 2023. 2:34 AM. A silent hospital room shrouded in darkness. In a dimly lit room, a boyy motionless, his bony, weakened body bathed in the faint glow of monitors and machines. The night was still and silent, save for the gentle, rhythmic hum of medical devices monitoring his waning life. It was a moment he had long anticipated ¡ª a day he leaves this world, a day he had grown to ept, even wee. Gathering the little strength in his weakened body, he began to speak, his voice trembling like a fragile leaf in the wind. Even though no one was listening, he felt the need to share his story. "I am Alex Turner," he whispered hoarsely, barely audible. "Born on September 15th, 2004, I spent my entire life in a small, unremarkable ce known as Wellspring ¡ª just another countryside town, nothing more, nothing less." Memories flooded his mind, revealing long-forgotten scenes¡ªthe sunlit streets of Wellspring, the fields of golden wheat stretching beyond the horizon, and the endless blue sky that covered it all. His house on the hill outside of town also came to mind¡ªdusty wooden floors creaking underfoot, a worn-out couch and armchair beside an ancient ck-and-white TV, and his tiny bedroom tucked away upstairs. Alex took a shallow breath and continued, voice gaining a bit more strength. "It was always just Grandpa and me. He raised me alone while... Mom?" His voice cracked at the mention of her. "Well... I have memories of her asional visits, perhaps once or twice a year,sting only a few hours each. But the older I got, we got less of those. Eventually, she stoppeding altogether and sent money and cards instead." Alex paused, remembering how he was standing on a porch, watching his mother''s car disappear down the road. "I suppose she was just too young when she had me. Maybe it is why she was like that," he said sadly. "Eventually, she started a new family that I never got to be a part of. So, yeah... it was just the old man and me," he cleared his throat. "As for my father, Grandpa never spoke of him. I don''t know why. He just... got all quiet whenever I asked." Alex took a mug of water and drank a little to relieve his dry throat. "Grandpa was a mailman, always riding this squeaky old bicycle across town to deliver mail, rain or shine, even though he was old enough to remember dinosaurs," Alex said, a faint smile touching his lips despite the pain in his chest. He could still see him clearly¡ªJohn Turner, his face full of wrinkles and weathered by time, but always warm and smiling. "He''d always say, ''The mail won''t deliver itself, will it, kiddo?''" Alex whispered, trying to mimic his grandfather''s voice, putting away the mug. He paused for a second, looking at the ceiling; his brown eyes had a strange glint, almost as if they were looking at something far away in the past. "We didn''t have much - no inte or fancy phones, TV barely worked... and yet I think we were happy," he said, smiling weakly. Alex paused, his gaze falling to the IV drip feeding into his arm. He reached out a trembling hand, tracing the tube as he whispered, "As a child, I was sickly and weak, which made it hard for me to make friends. I never had one, to be honest. I was clumsy and awkward, always saying the wrong thing and making a fool of myself. Not much has changed since then," Alex admitted, shaking his head. "I just spent most of my time at home, drawing and listening to music alone." As the clock ticked on, Alex found himself thinking about all those sketches in tattered notebooks, all those times he sat in front of a cassette yer and listened to his favorite songs. "On my 5th birthday," he continued, "I got a piano as a gift. It was so old and sounded terrible, but it''s been my favorite thing ever since I got it." "Grandpa used to tell me about how my grandmother, who passed away before I was born, used to y the piano," Alex smiled as he remembered how happy Grandpa was whenever he yed that old, rusty piano. "Music was my everything. I would spend days and nights practicing, imagining myself on stage in front of a crowd. Not that I could have handled it with my stage fright," he added with a weakugh, his thin body shaking. "But it was a nice dream." "I was always quiet and, I guess, a shy kid, and the piano and the drawing pencils were the only things that brought joy to my otherwise boring life. I rarely talked to anyone, or even left the house for that matter, except for school. I just spent all my time in front of the piano," he admitted. "My little fingers always struggled to hit the right keys back then." The room fell silent for several minutes as he collected his thoughts. "I still remember..." he murmured, his voice barely audible. "3rd of December, 2009. I practiced my piano in my room, just like any other day... but this day was different. It was the day I wrote my first piece of music." As he spoke, Alex''s fingers began to move in the air as if ying an invisible piano. "It was a simpleposition," he continued, "Most people would say it was even boring. And I agree... But I was five at the time. It was what probably made the difference." "When I yed the fullposition for the first time, I looked to the left and saw a girl, no older than sixteen, sitting on my bed, watching me y and moving her head in sync with the music," Alex paused, his voice soft. "The strange thing was, I was alone in the room." "She had red hair, a face full of freckles, and the bluest eyes I''d ever seen. She wore a silky white, almost transparent dress, waving unnaturally as if it was windy. Even at five years old, her beauty took my breath away," Alex said, his gaze sweeping the room but only finding the steady blink of medical machines. He sighed and looked up, whispering, "I wish to see you again... just one more time. Please." Alex fell silent, waiting for a response he knew would nevere. After a moment, he murmured, "I guess not..." His voice was heavy with sadness, and a single tear traced a path down his pale, sunken cheek, disappearing into the pillow beneath him. Alex''s voice trembled as he continued. "When I blinked, she was gone, as if she''d never been there. I thought I must have gone crazy," he said, managing a weak, sad smile. "I searched every corner of the room, then the entire house, but of course, there was no one. When I yed theposition again, nothing happened," he added. "So I thought I just got tired and imagined things, not giving it any more thought." The steady hum of the machines filled the room once more as Alexy there, lost in his memories. "The next time I saw her was a yearter," he said, a nostalgic smile ying on his lips. "My new, improved music, and the same beautiful you. She was there again," he paused momentarily, his fingers still tapping an imaginary piano, "listening and moving her head to the rhythm." "But I blinked too fast," Alex admitted, covering his eyes with one hand. "She disappeared before I could even say a word. I checked my room again, looking for her, but she was nowhere to be found. She was just... gone." "That day, I yed the music non-stop, hoping to see her," Alex said, lowering his hand. "But it didn''t work. I even triedposing another piece, a slightly uglier version of the first one, but nothing brought her back. I thought I was going crazy, so I took a break from music to clear my head, thinking maybe I was spending too much time with the piano." "I focused on my art instead, the other thing I was good at. A few monthster, my teacher noticed my sketches and told me they were really good, even though I had made those drawings during her math sses," Alex chuckled. "She signed me up for the art club the next day and even bought me some supplies, like oil paints and brushes." "With every drawing I made, I felt her presence nearby," Alex spoke softly, "but I never saw her. It was just this feeling of something... I don''t know, divine? And it made me think that I wasn''t good enough yet. I started to believe that if I improved my skills, the girl from when I was five would reappear. I heard that kids sometimes have imaginary friends. Maybe that''s what she was to me... my imaginary friend." "I did my best," Alex admitted with a sigh. "I poured my soul into my drawings, but she never appeared. Just this feeling of her being around kept lingering... I was desperate to see her again, just for a split second," he said, his voice growing hoarse, "So, I returned to music and startedposing again." "I kept trying, over and over," Alex murmured, his voice slow and quiet. "Two years of nothing but practice, learning the basics. But it was worth it. After all this time, you finally appeared. Just for a moment, but it was enough," he said, his lips curving into a weak smile. "You were there, smiling as you listened to my music. It was like a dreame true, five seconds of absolute perfection before my eyes. And then, the same story all over again. I blinked, and she was gone. But at least I knew then that I wasn''t crazy. She was real," he said, nodding. A long silence followed, and Alex let out a deep, pained sigh. "All my thoughts were about her. Even when I slept, she was always in my dreams." "My old man and teachers," Alex continued, clearing his throat. "Everyone believed I was some music genius and a promising artist. I don''t know... I think I was just a stupid boy who had fallen in love with an imaginary girl," heughed painfully. "I even believed them for a while. What if I did be good enough to be called a genius? With that thought in mind, I went to the local library and asked the librarian to help me upload my recordings online. My teacher had helped me with those," he added, letting out a sad chuckle. "All I got was 25 views or something." "Nobody cared. But I did. Because she did," Alex said, smiling weakly. "Just a few seconds of her appearance made me so motivated that I often forgot to eat or sleep. I spent all my time ying piano and many nights painting, doing anything to see her again." The hospital room fell silent as Alex took a deep,bored breath. "I saw her every year or so despite it bing twice as hard each time to make her appear. She never spoke a word, just smiled sweetly at me. But that smile... That beautiful smile," he shook his head, "was all I needed to keep going. It wasn''t for fame or recognition... it was all just for her." "I didn''t even realize I''d turned ten. Time flew by so quickly," Alex admitted, with a hint of regret in his voice. " I had no friends, no real life outside of school. I don''t remember thest time I talked with a girl my age... Wait, did I ever?" he asked, scratching his chin. "Anyway," he continued, "I was that shy, quiet kid who sat at the back of the ss, drawing in his notebook. Everyone called me ''earphones'' because I always wore them." "I had to lie to Grandpa about having friends, pretending I was going to the park to meet them," he continued. "But really, I''d sneak off to a nearby field or forest, where I could write notes or sketch in peace. It was stupid of me to lie to him like that... Ugh," Alex groaned, covering his eyes with his hand. Alex paused for a moment, taking a deep breath as the machines in the room beeped in rhythm with his irregr heartbeat. "Meanwhile," he continued, his voice wavering slightly, "My health kept worsening. It was a slow process, but eventually, it became too noticeable. I''d get tired so easily... my vision would blur, and I couldn''t run anymore or eat the same foods as before. Because of that, I had to drop out of school and just stay home." He fell silent, listening as distant footsteps echoed from the other side of the door before fading away. "The doctors couldn''t figure out what was wrong," he whispered, his eyes fixed on the door. "I had many tests and examinations, but the results were always the same. It was like every cell in my bodycked energy and life. They couldn''t figure out what was wrong." "But," Alex said, raising his voice slightly and looking up at the ceiling, "that didn''t stop me from doing what I loved most: music and painting. And the best part? I could still see her," he added, his eyes seeming to shine as he said the words. "Grandpa tried homeschooling me, but let''s just say we weren''t exactly the brightest people around," the boy admitted, smiling. Alex''s smile faded, reced by a look of sadness. "At fourteen... just weeks after my birthday," he began, his voice heavy with emotion, "Grandpa went to work but never returned home. He had a stroke on the way back," he whispered, swallowing loudly. "The doctors did everything they could, but... Well, you know." "Honestly, I barely remember the funeral, only how quiet the house was," Alex whispered, his voice breaking as he wiped away a single tear. "But I guess I should''ve seen iting. He was old, after all," he admitted, forcing a bitter smile. "You never know when yourst day wille, huh?" he said, looking at the machines around him. "But anyway," Alex continued, shaking his head topose himself. "Mom showed up with her new family. Her husband had two sons from a previous marriage¡ªmy new older stepbrothers," he exined, his voice cold and distant. "And they also had a kid together, a six-year-old brat named Jason, with whom I had to share my room. Weird little dude," Alex mumbled, chuckling. "Likes to eat bugs and stuff. Just ew." "As for everyone else," he sighed, "I kept my distance, even with Mom. I''d just nod along to their conversations, spoke when spoken to, and threw in the asional ''Yes, Sir'' for my stepfather," he said, rolling his eyes. "And that was about it. Luckily, I didn''t stay there for too long. Though, it''s hard to call it ''lucky.'' You know..." he added, looking around the hospital room. "A month or so after the funeral, I decided to paint her portrait," Alex said, his voice filled with pride. "Right after I saw her again after I made another piece of music, I measured every little detail of her face with my pen. And then, I started painting. It took me 12 hours just to make a sketch and another two months of tireless work to finish it." The room seemed to fade away as he spoke. "Oh, then I saw her," he whispered, his voice quivering. "For the first time, she appeared not when I yed music but while drawing. I''d only ever felt her presence through my paintings before, but this... this was different. She stood beside me, staring at her reflection in my painting. She remained like this for less than ten seconds, then turned to me with a smile¡ªthe brightest she ever had." "Her reaction made me feel like the luckiest person in the world. I wanted to show it to someone so badly... but I quickly changed my mind. It might have been selfish, but I wanted to be the only one who had seen her beauty. I had spent my entire life stealing nces at her, and I couldn''t bear the thought of disying her like any ordinary painting. No, it''s not. So, I hid it away." "The day after I finished the painting, I just fainted. At the hospital, the doctors found that my condition had worsened significantly; my body was severely malnourished, and my organs were beginning to fail one by one," Alex said, taking a slow, shaky breath. "Ever since then, I am here," Alex continued, his voice weakening as he spoke to himself. "I should have died dozens of times, but for some reason, I''m still alive. In constant pain, struggling for every breath, an agony that breaks not only your body but the soul," Alex whispered, coughing heavily. His lungs seemed to burn with each breath, and a pained, hollowed expression twisted his pale face. "Yeah, like this." "The family was called in here to say goodbye so many times that they got tired of it eventually, and I can''t me them. I am tired as well. I don''t know when it will end. I started to ask doctors for mercy and to finish it, but they couldn''t," Alex mumbled, wiping the silent tears from his face, his hand trembling. "Don''t get me wrong, I want to live. I fought my illness as best as I could and did every risky thing doctors suggested, but nothing helped. But this¡­ I don''t think I can take it anymore. I just want it all to end..." He fell silent for several minutes before speaking again. "This was also the longest period I hadn''t seen her, and it was torture," he admitted, closing his eyes. "I was in too much pain and couldn''t y music for more than ten minutes, couldn''t even paint." "All I could do was lie in this bed and watch the world go by," Alex mumbled, his voice cracking. My stepbrothers went off to university and only visited me once, on my first birthday here..." His voice trailed off as he nced around the room, a mixture of sadness and regret in his eyes. "Mom visits me now once a week, even to this day, and brings Jason at least once a month," the boy continued, his fingers fidgeting with the nket. "I... wanted to hate her. To be angry at her more than ever before, but... I couldn''t. I was just sad seeing her. I couldn''t even force myself to fake a smile in her direction." "But... she kepting," he whispered, tears escaping his closed eyes. "She would tell me stories, read books, and tuck me in..." his voice broke into sobs, his thin shoulders shaking uncontrobly. "I know she does it out of guilt, not love. She doesn''t want me to die angry at her... I-I..." Alex struggled to wipe his eyes as the tears kepting. "I don''t want that either... This little was enough for me to forgive her... I know..." "The only person that didn''t change was the little dude," Alex said a few minutester, clearing his throat and forcing a chuckle. "Jason is nine now. Or ten?" he asked himself, wiping away the tears. "Doesn''t matter. He keeps bugging me to y piano whenever hees, not understanding how hard it is to move my hands." "Sometimes, not very often, I have days when the pain is less," Alex continued, despite feeling exhausted. "On those days, I try to record for him something I wrote all those years ago so he could sit quietly for a moment," he admitted, managing a faint smile. Alex looked out the window to his left. The moon peeked through the clouds, casting a faint light on his exhausted, ill-looking face. It made him think again about whether or not he had made the right decision. "It is a nice night," he mumbled, his eyes fixed on the full moon. He reminded himself about all the years he had spent in this hospital room, the years that should have been the best of his life, enduring unbearable pain and fatigue, countless sleepless nights, and never-ending agony that tormented him day after day, even at this very moment. It wasn''t a decision that came easily. For the longest time, Alex had held onto the hope that he would somehow beat the odds and ovee his illness. He had clung to the belief that his story wasn''t over and that there was still a chance for him. To live a normal life. But deep down, he knew he was lying to himself. As the months and years went by, the hope slowly faded away, and in the end, only one thing remained ¡ª the wish to finally end this nightmare and allow himself to be free. "Should I try to create onest piece before I go?" Alex said aloud, his voice barely above a whisper. "Maybe you''re still listening..." he mumbled as he slowly and carefully got out of bed and walked toward the electronic piano beside the nightstand. Despite being neen, his body appeared no older than fifteen, if not younger. Each movement made his bones creak, and his skin scream in agony. The tubes and wires attached to him stretched taut but allowed him to reach the piano, his mother''s gift. It was so much better than the one back at the house. Sighing, he sat back on the bed, gotfortable, and hesitantly ced his fingers above the keys, unsure where to begin. A few momentster, he pressed record, and slowly, his thin, trembling fingers pressed the keys, filling the room with a soft, calming melody. As the music yed, the room seemed to fade away, reced by a field of wildflowers bathed in sunlight. His fingers trembled so badly that he could barely press the keys, though it never, even once, affected the music, which sounded pure and perfect. Each note flowed through him and resonated with his soul. The sun was warm on his skin, and the breeze gently brushed his ck, greasy hair. The music carried him somewhere away from the pain and fear, from the endless misery and loneliness. An hourter, Alex hadpleted his finalposition. It reflected all the sadness and happiness of his life, from the unrequited love for the red-haired girl to the happy moment with his grandpa. Hope blended into loneliness, and pain turned into despair¡ªall of it was written into this piece of music. All his life now is nothing more than three minutes of notes. As he opened his eyes, he found himself alone. His magnum opus, a work of his entire life, didn''t find its audience. The silence was deafening, the emptiness overwhelming, and the despair suffocating. Tears streamed down his face, and his throat ached from constant sobbing. He sat motionless, staring nkly at the piano, feeling like his heart had been torn from his chest. Eventually, he removed the memory card from the piano. He ced it on the table beside a letter he had written earlier, adding a quick note about his finalposition. "Maybe the doctors or someone else will find it and listen to it someday..." he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Maybe." The boy stared briefly at the memory card and letter before sinking back into his pillow and closing his eyes. He had nothing left¡ªno more hope, dreams, or desires. All that was left was darkness. "Goodbye, everyone," he whispered, taking a handful of pills he''d saved up. He swallowed them all at once, washing them with a few sips of water. Now, he waits. One minute passed, then two. Alex stared at the ceiling, tears soaking into the white pillow beneath him. He had no strength left to move. On the brink of eternal darkness, a familiar figure leaned over just before his eyes shut. A weak, barely noticeable smile touched his lips as he realized it was her. He couldn''t talk, but his smile told her everything he couldn''t say. As she brought her now sad face close to Alex''s blurry eyes, she kissed him ¡ª a "thank you" and "goodbye" in one tender gesture. No words were needed. As the kiss finally ends, so does Alex''s life. ... On a quiet, overcast morning, as the sun''s first rays struggled to prate the heavy clouds, Alex''s lifeless bodyy in an empty hospital room. His battle was over, but his legacy lived on in the art and music he had left behind. Those who knew him grieved his passing that day, while others never even knew that this gentle and pure soul had ever existed. A young man who had so much talent, so much potential, and so much love in his fragile, broken body lost his struggle against an unknown illness. In the years that followed, Alex''s art and music got recognized and touched the hearts of countless people. His work found its way into galleries and concert halls, and his story became an inspiration to aspiring artists and musicians all over the globe. Many will say he was one of the most talentedpositors of the 21st century. His main drawing of an unknown girl will be found decadester and be a national treasure. No one will ever know her identity. Although he left this world at a young age, Alex''s imagination and enthusiasm will continue to resonate through the art pieces and musicalpositions he produced, serving as a bitter reminder of a life that ended too soon. Chapter 2 — Afterlife Chapter 2 ¡ª Afterlife Alex couldn''t figure out how he ended up here or where he was going. He aimlessly wandered through the thick fog, feeling lost and confused. Alex didn''t know how much time had passed. It felt like he''d been in this strange ce forever, but his memories were nk. His movements were sluggish, and his thoughts were muddled¡ª a weird, dreamlike state. The mist twisted and merged as he moved; strange, unfamiliar sounds filled the air with each step. It wasn''t until he paused that he realized the sounds wereing from the grass beneath his feet, rustling softly in the silence. The atmosphere was heavy, and every breath tasted metallic and foreign. The fog got thicker with each step, sticking to him like a second skin. He couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched. Unseen eyes hidden in the mist seemed to follow his every move. He couldn''t help but wonder how he ended up in this strange, surreal world. After what felt like forever, the fog cleared, revealing more of the gloomyndscape. It was just endless, dull grass stretching out in all directions. The sky above was a cloudless gray, and the never-ending fog seemed to swallow the world, hiding the horizon. Looking down at his body, he noticed he was wearing the same clothes Alex had on the day he died. His skin was pale, and his veins were barely visible. Checking his pulse confirmed his worst fear: he was no longer alive. ''Is this what happens after death?'' Alex thought, looking around at the endless sea of gray. He felt a pang of sadness but also a strange sense of eptance. He had epted his fate a long time ago. At least it doesn''t hurt anymore. With a heavy sigh, Alex ran his hand through his hair, disheveling the dark strands. ''There''s no going back,'' he thought. Alex closed his eyes and tried to rx, taking a deep breath. Standing there, he thought about his life and its good and bad parts. Alex''s mind shed back to his final moments in the hospital. He remembered how painful it was, how difficult it was to breathe, the feeling of the life slowly fading from his body. And the kiss. He touched his lips, a ghost of a smile gracing his face. The next thing he thought about was how boring and lonely his life was, incredibly so. All his life was nothing but music and art. How he never had a friend, a girlfriend, or anyone, for that matter. Except for his grandfather, no one was there. Even his mother... She was his mother, yet he didn''t feel anything towards her. ''Just... art? Nothing but art, huh... It sounds boring, but I guess that''s what it is.'' ''Though... I did like drawing and music,'' he admitted. ''It was always been my passion, and I put my heart and soul into my art and music. Even if it was just me, alone in a room, drawing orposing. It was something I enjoyed doing.'' He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. ''Well, I guess it could''ve been worse. At least I wasn''t mean to anyone or anything like that. I don''t think anyone hated me. So, that''s good, I guess...'' ''I wonder what if I had done things differently, though,'' Alex asked himself. ''What if I had made friends or, at least, talked with other kids my age? What if I hadn''t given up on my life?'' he thought, frowning. He shook his head and sighed again. "I guess it doesn''t matter now," he mumbled, shoving his hands into his pockets. "It''s toote." Opening his eyes, Alex looked around, trying to see if there was anything else in this endless gray world. The gray sky so differed from the vibrant blue sky he used to know. ''I guess it''s time to move on,'' he thought, pushing away any lingering regrets. With that, he began walking into the unknown. Confusion was the only thing Alex felt as he walked for what seemed like forever. He had tried to shout, yell, and scream, but his voice remained mute no matter how hard he tried, betraying him and leaving him unheard in this strange, unending world. Then, a distant sound reached his ears, so faint that he almost didn''t notice it. He stopped and strained his ears, trying to figure out where it came from. The soft noise gradually grew louder, revealing itself as a delicate piano melody. Just as suddenly as it had started, it stopped. Alex stood still, wondering if he had imagined the sound. Driven by curiosity, he moved toward where he thought the musical notes hade from. And a minuteter, he regretted doing so, noticing indistinct shapes in the distance. ''What are those...?'' Alex asked himself, squinting and straining his eyes to see better. Having no other choice, he forced himself to walk forward. As he got closer, the mysterious figures became more distinct. They transformed into people, but at the same time, they weren''t. Floating in the air, frozen in unmoving poses and facial expressions. Some looked afraid, while others were smiling. He approached one, a girl. She floated just above the ground; her skin was pale, and her eyes were wide open, staring nkly into space. She was suspended in the air, her legs dangling beneath her. He stared at her, trying to understand what was going on. Carefully and very slowly, Alex reached out and touched her cheek. Then, hepared his skin with hers and noticed it had the same texture. Both felt cold and lifeless. Alex''s heart sank from the sudden realization. They were all just like him. He looked around and saw hundreds of floating corpses, each frozen in their final moments. He didn''t recognize any of the faces, and the thought of being surrounded by the dead made him shudder. ''Am I going to be one of them, eventually?'' Alex asked himself, looking down at his hands and body. He was dead, too, wasn''t he? He hurriedly rushed forward, wanting nothing more than to escape this ce and find the sound he had heard earlier. He didn''t want to stay here any longer, surrounded by the dead. Luckily, the distant piano melody asionally returned, helping him navigate this strange ce. There was no day or night, no breeze to break the stillness in this ce. He was surrounded by countless bodies suspended in time, their expressions frozen forever. ''Who are they? Why are they frozen like this? And why am I different?'' Alex wondered as he walked, his sense of time slipping away. The piano''s notes grew stronger, pulling Alex forward and motivating him to keep going. ''I know it... it''s mystposition!'' he realized, speeding up his pace. He had to find the source of the melody. His music in the afterlife? Everything here is just beyond strange. He had always imagined the afterlife as a peaceful and calm ce, not this deste and frightening one. The piano melody grew louder as he moved closer, the notes guiding him through the lifeless world. With each new step he took, the piano''s notes seemed to resonate within him, at some point almost deafening. He could feel the notes vibrating through his bones, and his heart began to beat again, in sync with the music''s rhythm. Finally, the source of the music came into view, leaving him stunned. ''It''s her...'' Alex realized, stopping among the dead bodies. His red-haired girl was ying the piano. The piano was floating in the air, suspended by nothing, defying gravity. A young girl with closed eyes was ying it, her body swaying left and right in rhythm with the music. Her silky white dress was thin and almost see-through, and her long, fiery red hair floated around her as if underwater. She looked exactly how she had the day they first met, the day his life had changed forever, back when he was five. The freckles on her pale face were just as numerous as he remembered, and her lips were a beautiful shade of pink. Her fingers danced over the keys, and the music filled the air around them. Alex couldn''t tear his gaze away from her, captivated by her skill and elegance. It felt weird to hear someone else y it¡ªthe sorrow, pain, joy, and happiness¡ªeverything he had experienced during his short life. As the melody progressed, their surroundings transformed. Suddenly, Alex was floating, too. He felt weightless, his body drifting through the air towards her. He could feel his heart beating stronger the closer he got, his blood pumping through his veins. ¡ª "Oh... this is..." he whispered, his eyes filling with tears. He felt... great, with no pain that was his follower over the years. No suffering. Did he feel... alive? The true meaning of it. The fog disappeared, and the world now bathed in the warm light of the setting sun. The barrennd had be a lush field of flowers, and the sky was a vibrant mix of oranges, pinks, and purples. He nced down at the ground, and there was no sign of the people from before. Alex floated there, watching her, unable to believe his eyes. ''I finally found her...'' he thought, emotions washing over him. After all this time, all the pain, and struggle, he finally met her. The piano''s notes began to change, the melody growing softer and slower. She opened her eyes, as blue as the summer sky, and met his gaze. Alex couldn''t take his eyes off her. Her radiant and sweet smile was everything he had ever wished for. As the final note echoed, she extended her hands towards the boy, inviting him to take them. Alex''s heart soared, and without a second thought, he reached out and held her hands in his. Her skin felt soft and warm, sending shivers down his spine. It felt like he had waited forever for this moment. "I''ve been waiting for you," she finally spoke, her voice like the tinkling of bells, a soft and melodic sound that seemed to fill the air around them. It was a sound he had longed to hear his entire life. ¡ª "So have I," Alex managed to reply, his voice cracking with emotion. The girl from childhood who had haunted his dreams for so many years was here. "I never thought I''d see you again," he confessed, a tear rolling down his rosy cheek. The illness that drained his body of any color and warmth was gone, leaving nothing but a healthy boy with tears welling in his brown eyes. She smiled, wiping away a tear from his face with her finger. "I''m here now," she said, her voice soothing and full of love. ¡ª "Where are we? And who are these people from before?" Alex asked, sobbing and holding onto her hand tightly, not wanting to let go. "It''splicated," she said. "Everyone experiences this ce differently. It''s like a canvas that everyone paints with their colors and experiences. It depends on what life you had, on your regrets, and the memories you had," she exined, looking at him. "For some, it''s a paradise where all their dreams and desires are fulfilled. For others, it''s a prison, a ce where they''re forced to relive their worst memories over and over again. Eventually, it leads to the soul being cleansed of memories and regrets and returning to the cycle of life, a new body, a new story." ¡ª "Why am I the only one who can move?" Alex asked, wiping his face and trying topose himself. "I... intervened to keep your soul from fully resting. So you could be here now and meet me," she confessed, squeezing his hands. Alex took a moment to process her words. He didn''t quite understand, but it didn''t matter. He had her in front of him. ¡ª "Who... who are you?" Alex asked, staring deep into her beautiful blue eyes, seeing himself on the reflection. This was a question he had wanted to ask for his entire life. She smiled, her eyes shining with a mysterious light. "My name is Elysia, and I''m the goddess of music and art," she said with a kind and gentle voice. Hearing those words sent shivers down his spine, and he couldn''t believe what he heard. Alex wanted to say anything, but the words wouldn''te. He stood there, his mouth agape, unable to form a coherent thought. He had always known she was special, but a goddess? Elysiaughed, a light and melodious sound that filled Alex''s heart with joy. "I''m sorry, I''m probably overwhelming you," she apologized, her eyes sparkling with amusement. Alex shook his head, struggling to find his voice. "No, no, not at all," he mumbled, his cheeks flushing with color. "I mean, yes, a little bit, but... wow. That''s a lot to take in," he admitted,ughing nervously. An awkward silence fell between them. She smiled, but there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. "I''m sorry, Alex," Elysia said, her voice trembling slightly. "I''m sorry for all the pain and suffering you went through. It was all my fault," she confessed, lowering her gaze. Her words caught him off guard, and his heart ached at her apology. He was about to respond, to tell her it was okay, but she cut him off, continuing before he had the chance to speak. "I shouldn''t have appeared in your room back then. You were just a child, and I wasn''t supposed to meddle with the living," Elysia exined, her voice wavering. Her words echoed in Alex''s mind, and he felt his world crashing down. "What do you mean you shouldn''t have appeared?" Alex asked, his voice cracking. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears. She looked away to hide them, but it was toote. Alex had already seen it. "It''s...plicated," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I''m not like you, Alex... I''m not human and never was one. I''ve existed since the beginning and will exist until the end. Someone like me could only interact with the living during certain times, so it''s safe for them. I''m not even sure how you might have seen me that day... it was an ident. An ident that made you obsessed with me," she continued, her voice heavy with regret. Alex stared at her, his mind racing as he tried to understand what she was saying. "I should have never shown myself to you. I''m so sorry, Alex. Every time you saw me, you lost years of your life... I never meant to hurt you, but... Whenever I wanted to ignore you, you somehow managed to amaze me... I was selfish, and I''m so sorry for everything," Elysia confessed, wiping the tears from her face. Alex remained silent, his thoughts swirling around him like a hurricane. He didn''t know how to respond. It was all too much. "Are you saying that your appearances caused my illness? That you''re the reason for all the suffering?" he asked, his voice breaking. "Yes," Elysia replied, her voice barely above a whisper. She couldn''t meet his gaze, the guilt weighing heavily on her heart. A long silence stretched between them, the only sound being the gentle wind and the faint sound of birdsong. Neither of them knew what to say or if there was even anything that could be said. Alex had to admit her presence had brought him nothing but misery and suffering, and he had paid a high price for it. He had given up everything just to be able to catch a few glimpses of her and had endured unimaginable pain and torment. He could have done so much more than he did. "Then... why?" Alex asked, his voice thick with emotion. "Why did you keep doing it? Elysia''s eyes shone with a deep sadness, her shoulders slumped, and her usual radiance dimmed. "I don''t know," she said, shaking her head. "I wish I could tell you. But the truth is, I don''t know. You were different, special... All I wanted was to hear you y for me, that''s all." He stared at her, his eyes darting between hers, trying to find any hint of deceit or dishonesty. But there was none. ¡ª "This is a lot to take in," Alex paused, struggling to find the right words. "Elysia... I liked ying piano and painting before you appeared... ever since I can remember, I did it," he started, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly. "I can''t say your appearance didn''t change anything. It did. It changed everything." "I spent endless nights writing andposing music so you could hear it. And every painting, I always imagined you standing beside me, watching me," Alex admitted, his voice filled with emotion. "Everything I made was for you, Elysia. You were my one and only audience." Elysia''s eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to speak, to say something, but the words wouldn''te. Alex''s mind raced as he tried to think about the best way to phrase his thoughts and emotions. "Was my life miserable? Maybe," he finally whispered, looking at her. "But... I could''ve easily given up at any moment, but I didn''t. I chose not to. It was my choice," he said, taking a deep breath. She shook her head, the tears spilling down her pale cheeks. "Alex, I... I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to cause you so much pain," she said, her voice thick with emotion. "It''s okay, Elysia," Alex gave her a sad smile, his eyes glistening with tears. "Even after all the suffering and pain, I can''t bring myself to hate or me you. If I could choose again, knowing everything I do now..." he paused, struggling to get the words out. "I''d do it again," he admitted, his voice barely audible. "Even though my life was short, I did what I love, and I did it because of you." "You are too kind, Alex. I don''t deserve it," Elysia replied, wiping her tears. "I don''t think I ever saw a soul so... pure and gentle as yours. And innocent. You have no idea how innocent you are, Alex. Maybe this is what kept me attracted to you..." Alex opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. He didn''t know what to say or how to respond. Only after a few minutes did he utter, "Can I stay here with you?" Alex asked, his voice trembling slightly, a faint smile touching his lips. "I''d like that," Elysia replied, smiling weakly, her eyes filled with sadness. "But... that''s something I can''t give you." Alex''s smile faded, and he could feel his heart breaking at her words. Alex''s smile faded, and he could feel his heart breaking at her words. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice quivering, full of fear. She gently caressed his face, a sad smile gracing her lips. "I can''t stay with you, Alex," she whispered, her eyes shimmering with tears. ¡ª "But why?" Alex''s heart sank at her words. Elysia hesitated, a mixture of pain and guilt written on her face. "This ce will affect you the longer you stay here, Alex. The longer you are here, the more frozen in time you''ll be. Your memories, personality, and everything that makes you, well, you. You will lose it, and eventually, you''ll get your soul cleaned. It is the fate of those who linger here for too long, and I don''t want that to happen to you," she exined, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡ª "What can I do? Is there a way I can stay with you?" he asked, desperation filling his words. "No," Elysia replied, her voice full of sadness. "There is a reason why I decided to intervene and prevent your soul from cleansing. I wanted you to live your life, find happiness, move on, and forget me. I''m sorry, Alex, but you deserve more. You deserve a full and happy life, not one cut short by my selfish desires," she said, wiping tears from the boy''s face. Alex''s heart felt like it had shattered into a million pieces. "Please, Elysia," he begged, his voice cracking. Please, there has to be something we can do¡ªanything. I can''t..." his voice trailed off as the tears flowed freely, his shoulders trembling. She shook her head, her eyes filled with sorrow. "I want to fix what I did to you. You deserve a second chance. A second chance to live your life how you want to, have a loving family, be happy and free, without being haunted by me." ¡ª "What do you mean?" Alex asked, sniffling. She took a deep breath, her eyes glistening with tears. "You''ll get a chance to live your life again, Alex. You''ll get a new body in a world where my presence is stronger, and I can ensure, or at least try my best, for you to have a better life than before." Alex stared at her, his mind racing as he tried to process her words. His thoughts were a mess, and he didn''t know what to say or how to feel. A second chance, a new life, a new world. He took a few minutes of silence, thinking, trying to find the best words. Then, finally, he managed to ask, "Are you sure?" "Yes, Alex," Elysia replied, wiping tears from his face. Her smile was genuine, her eyes full of love andpassion. "This is the only way for me to fix what I did. Please, do it for me." After another minute of silence, Alex finally found his voice again. "Alright... If this is your wish, I don''t mind," he whispered, his voice hoarse. Elysia smiled, a wave of relief washing over her. "Good," she replied, hugging the boy tightly. "You have no idea how d I am," she added, mumbling against his cheek. She slowly pulled away, meeting his gaze. "Before you go, Alex, I want to y something for you, a melody I wrote just for you," she said, turning toward the floating piano. "Okay," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper. He didn''t trust himself to speak, afraid his voice would betray him. She sat before the floating piano, her fingers hovering over the keys. She began to y slowly, her fingers moving effortlessly, producing a soft and mncholy melody. It was a tune unlike anything Alex had ever heard, both beautiful and heartbreaking. It felt like it reached inside him and touched his very soul. As Elysia yed, tears welled up in Alex''s eyes. He couldn''t help but be moved by the beauty of her music, by the emotion behind it. The notes were like a luby, calming his mind and easing the sadness in his heart. Slowly, he moved closer to Elysia and sat down beside her. He closed his eyes, letting the music wash over him, and began to y. His fingers danced across the keys of a piano, forming a duet. The two of them yed together, their music intertwining, bing one. It was a beautiful and magical momentas if their souls were intertwined through the notes, creating something beyond humanprehension, a harmony so pure and perfect that it couldn''t be described. The music swelled, reaching a crescendo that filled the entire world around them. When they finally reached the end of the piece, they let the final notes linger in the air. Alex turned to Elysia, his eyes filled with longing. "Will we ever meet again?" he asked, his voice wavering. Elysia leaned in and pressed her lips gently against his. It was a soft, tender kissfull of warmth and sadness. The boy didn''t know how to kiss; his lips shook, but she didn''t seem to care. When they parted, she looked into his eyes and whispered, "No, Alex..." she paused, "This is a goodbye. Forever." And then, with a final, beautiful smile only she knew how to make, the world around them began to fade. The colors bled into darkness, and Alex felt himself pulled away from Elysia. He reached out, trying to hold onto her, but she simply whispered, "Live a happy life," before disappearing into the void. As darkness enveloped Alex, he began drifting through the cosmos. Distant stars and gxies streaked past him, leaving luminous trails in their wake. Yet, none of this cosmic spectacle could capture his attention. His heartbeat stopped once more, and his tears continued to stream down his face as he fixated on the spot where she had been. He whispered his farewell into the void as he drifted farther into the unknown. ¡ª "Goodbye, Elysia..." With those words, he closed his eyes, surrendering to the infinite expanse of the universe. The stars and gxies continued their celestial dance around him. Chapter 3 — Don’t cry, snowman Chapter 3 ¡ª Don¡¯t cry, snowman

[Nivalis Silverfrost]

Nivalis Silverfrost possessed a beauty that could steal anyone''s breath away. She looked as if she came from a different world, one filled with wonder and enchantment and not this one, filled with suffering and misery. Her hair, which flowed like liquid silver, cascaded down to her waist in shimmering strands that seemed to capture the very essence of moonlight itself. Her skin, as pale as freshly fallen snow, seemed to glow in contrast to the dark times that surrounded her. A delicate and lovely fragrance surrounded her, like the scent of a mountain meadow kissed by the morning dew. It was her natural aroma, tinged with hints of forest pine and wildflowers, a reminder of her deep connection to the woods and nature itself, something that ran through her very veins. But perhaps the most striking feature of Nivalis was her eyes. They were a unique shade of blue, just like her mother''s, as deep as the ocean but sparkling with shining specks that danced in the light. They held so much emotion and intensity that it was as though you could peer into her very soul just by looking into them. Nivalis belonged to the elves, a magical and mystical race known for their long lives and their bond with nature. And long ears, of course. They were a proud and noble group, and Nivalis was the heir to their kingdom. With her pure bloodline, she was destined for something great. She was meant to inherit a throne that had been around for thousands of years. Yet, here she was, living in a small human vige, in a poor wooden house that she tried her best to maintain, all hidden in the middle of nowhere. As the rays of sun bathed the world in a gentle, golden embrace, Nivalis found herself captivated by the beauty outside her window. The hills, nketed in snow, sparkled like a sea of diamonds. Her icy blue eyes, as bright as sapphires, absorbed the breathtaking scene. Yet, despite the enchanting vista, her heart remained heavy, weighed down by memories of the past. Once upon a time, in what felt like a different life, but on elven timespan, it was just a brief moment ago, Nivalis had reigned as a princess, the rightful heiress to the revered Elven Kingdom of Astralwyn. A kingdom where the melodiousughter of the woond inhabitants and the whispering leaves of the ancient forest were the only sounds that graced the air. A kingdom where the elves lived in perfect harmony with the mystical forces of nature. It was home. Now, though, her home was no more. It had been destroyed by the greed and ambition of humanity, reduced to ashes and rubble. Her family, her friends, her people... all gone. That harmonious existence had shattered like fragile ss when the relentless tide of humanity swept across their borders. In the span of mere months, the mighty human army of the Northern Empire Stormhaven had ruthlessly broken through the enchanted defenses of Astralwyn, leaving a trail of destruction in their wake. Fearless warriors of a Stormhaven are well known for their strength and tenacity, and the elves had no chance against their attack. On that fateful day when the walls of her beloved homnd fell, Nivalis lost everything. Her parents, her people, and her rightful ce were reduced to nothing but ash and dust. Her kingdom, her very identity, was shattered beyond repair. She had witnessed the death and destruction firsthand. She had seen the horror, the suffering, and the despair. She had heard the screams and cries of those who perished, their lives extinguished in an instant. Elven warriors had fallen like leaves in an autumn gale, and those who survived found themselves shackled by the chains of captivity. Nivalis remembered how the screams of the elves echoed through the halls of their ruined city. Their cries for mercy had fallen upon deaf ears, for the human soldiers were not interested in the pleas of their prisoners. Princess Nivalis, with her luminous beauty and grace, had be one of the prized captives. Her very existence became a constant reminder of the defeat and humiliation suffered by the elven race. She was now hated and despised not only by her captivators but by her people, a reminder of the destruction brought about by the human conquerors. For a while, the people of Stormhaven paraded her through the streets of their biggest cities as a symbol of their victory, reveling in the sight of her despair. They seemed to enjoy seeing her sadness. But over time, they got tired of her, and Nivalis was sent to a remote and very cold corner of the Empire, an isted province on the outskirts of the Stormhaven territory. She was gifted to the mightiest warrior in Sormhaven, Haldor Firefury, and all these years, she lived in a ce where the days were long and the nights even longer. And much more terrifying. Haldor''s golden eyes, like the scorching heat of the sun, always made Nivalis''s heart race, but not out of love or desire. The mere thought of his rough hands touching her soft skin made her shudder with fear and disgust. Nivalis let out a sigh and pushed away those thoughts. She couldn''t keep thinking about the past. She needed to focus on what is happening in the present. A gentle wind blew through the window, bringing with it the crisp scent of winter. Nivalis closed her eyes and inhaled deeply, savoring the refreshing aroma. Nivalis gently ced her hands on her round belly, her fingers tracing the gentle curve of her stomach. Inside, her baby kicked, making her smile warmly. Despite the pain and suffering she had endured, Nivalis couldn''t bring herself to regret the pregnancy. It was a small reminder of the happiness and love she used to have, a little light in the darkness around her. Her guiding star. Speaking of which... Nivalis kept her eyes on her 5-year-old daughter, Silvia, who was slowly approaching her with a timid expression. She was the spitting image of her mother, with her flowing silver hair and delicate features, but she inherited her father''s golden eyes and much smaller elven ears, a reminder of her mixed heritage. ¡ª "Hello, sweetie," Nivalis said softly, bending down a bit to greet her child. Silvia responded with a small smile, her eyes shining with gold, like her father''s. "Hi," she whispered, her voice barely audible. Nivalis returned the smile, her fingers gently running through the girl''s silver hair. "Mommy, can we go outside to y in the snow?" Silvia asked, gently tugging at her mother''s skirt. Nivalis grinned and yfully messed up her daughter''s hair. "Of course, we can." Silvia''s eyes lit up, and she quickly grabbed her mother''s hand, leading her toward the front door. "Let''s go, Mommy! Let''s go!" Nivalisughed as her daughter dragged her, her enthusiasm infectious. As she helped her daughter bundle up, Nivalis couldn''t help but think about how much the world had changed for her. She had gone from being a princess to a prisoner and now a mother, a trophy to a husband who didn''t seem to care about her. However, no matter how tough things were, she was determined to do whatever it took to protect her daughter. And the baby who would arrive soon. Silvia''s bright eyes gazed at her expectantly, and Nivalis could see the joy and excitement reflected there. ¡ª "Come on, my little snowke, let''s go build a snowman," Nivalis whispered, leading her daughter out the door. As they stepped into the snow, Nivalis''s gaze fell upon the vastndscape. The endless expanse of white was a stark contrast to the darkness of her heart. Outside, the winter sun shone brightly, its rays glittering off the nket of fresh snow. The frigid air nipped at their skin, but Nivalis didn''t mind. She got used to the cold. She had to. Nivalis closed her eyes, breathing in the fresh, cold air, letting it fill her lungs. She could feel her spirits lifting, her soul bing lighter. For a moment, she could forget about the horrors of her past and enjoy the simple pleasures of the present. Silvia squealed with delight, her boots crunching through the snow. Her golden eyes sparkled with wonder as she stared up at the vast expanse of blue sky above them. Nivalis gazed at her daughter, her heart swelling with love and pride. She was a ray of sunshine, a bright spot in the dark. As the two of them began building a snowman, Silvia''sughter filled the air, a sound that warmed Nivalis''s heart and banished her worries, if only for a moment. For a moment, everything was perfect. However, deep inside, Nivalis couldn''t shake off a growing sense of dread. She knew the harsh reality of Stormhaven all too well. She knew what awaited her daughter in a ce like this. She had seen the cruelty and brutality of these people firsthand. She, being a half-elf... The thought of her precious daughter experiencing such suffering tore at her heart. She needed a n to escape. She had no clue where they could go or how they would survive, but staying was not an option. As she watched Silvia happily shape the snowman, Nivalis felt a surge of determination well up inside her. She would protect her child, no matter what. She needed to create a n, a good one, gather supplies, and brace herself for the challenging journey ahead. She didn''t know how she would manage it all, but she knew she had to try. Not for herself, but for her. "Mommy, look! Look at my snowman!" Silvia eximed, her cheeks rosy with excitement. Nivalis crouched down to examine her daughter''s creation. ¡ª "It''s absolutely beautiful, sweetie," she said with a warm smile. Silvia''s eyes sparkled with pride, a smile lighting her features as she exined, "It''s got a carrot for its nose, and I used stones for its eyes and mouth." Nivalis couldn''t help but chuckle. Even in such a bleak situation, her daughter managed to find the light within. She was a true force of nature, a pure-hearted child. ¡ª "I''m sure the snowman will be very happy," Nivalis replied, ruffling her daughter''s silver hair. A sudden gust of wind sent a shiver down Nivalis''s spine, and she instinctively pulled her coat tighter around herself. In the doorway stood Haldor, his imposing figure casting a dark shadow. A tempest of anger smoldered in his eyes. He was draped in his usual attire, a worn and tattered dark cloak flowing over his strong, battle-tested shoulders. His presence was undeniably formidable, like a towering mountain overshadowing Nivalis. His massive frame made her feel small, his muscles visible beneath the rough fabric of his well-worn tunic. Skin bore the rugged texture of a man who had endured countless hours exposed to the harsh elements. Dirt streaks marked his face, mingling with the coarse stubble that covered his square jawline. The scent of earth and sweat clung to him, a testament to the grueling physicalbor he was ustomed to. Raven-ck hair, tousled and unkempt, framed a stern face. His piercing eyes zed like molten gold, smoldering with an intensity that sent shivers down the spine of anyone who dared to meet his gaze. His presence alone was enough to cast a pall of fear over the entire vige. He was a warrior, a fighter who had seen a lot of bloodshed and violence. Rough, battle-worn hands revealed his years of training andbat. As he strode towards them, Nivalis felt her heart leap into her throat. Each step he took resonated with the pounding of her heart, his heavy boots thudding against the snow. Silvia, noticing her father''s arrival, immediately hid behind her mother, grasping the edge of her coat tightly. As he approached, Nivalis could see the fury written across his scarred face. Nivalis and Silvia knew that look on his face. They knew what wasing, and she dreaded it. "What is the meaning of this?" he growled, gesturing towards the carrot sticking out of the snowman''s face. ¡ª "I''m sorry, my love," Nivalis said, attempting her best to calm him. "It was just a silly thing that we''ve made..." "Silly?" Haldor spat, his voice dripping with venom. "You dare defile the sacred rites of our ancestors by spoiling the food?" He grabbed her arm roughly and forcefully, his fingers digging into her skin. "Do you even realize what you''ve done? You''ve disgraced us all." Nivalis winced as her husband''s grip tightened. She could feel the anger and betrayal in his gaze; she had no idea what was wrong with it, but it didn''t matter. ¡ª "I am sorry," she mumbled, her heart pounding in her chest. "It was a mistake." "A mistake? A mistake is spilling your drink, not ruining a sacred tradition!" Haldor roared, his face twisted with rage. In Haldor''s culture, it was a great sin to waste food. They believed that every drop of water, every scrap of bread, was precious and should not be wasted. In the unforgiving cold of their environment, hunger was a constantpanion, a shadow that lurked in every corner of daily life. Every meal was a precious gift, a lifeline in and where nature''s cruelty could be unforgiving. And now, here they were, standing in the snow, staring at a carrot sticking out of a snowman''s face. Before she could react, her husband mmed his fist into her face, sending her tumbling to the ground. Blood trickled from her nose and mouth, and her vision blurred. "Please," she gasped, her voice barely a whisper. "Please, don''t hurt me." Haldor''s eyes narrowed as he gazed at his wife, her face bloodied and bruised. He clenched his fists, his knuckles whitening with the effort. "Don''t hurt her!" the girl cried, her golden eyes filled with tears. Haldor froze, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Who allowed you to speak, brat?" he yelled, his voice rising to a roar. Silvia''s lower lip trembled, but she didn''t back down. She took a step towards her father, her tiny hands balled into fists. "I won''t let you hurt my mommy," she whispered, her voice barely audible. Haldor''s face darkened, and he turned to his wife. "This is all your fault," he growled, his voice low and dangerous. "You''ve poisoned this child with your foolishness and disobedience," he hissed. A moment of silence appeared as Nivalis had no idea what to say. Once Haldor understood that she''d remain silent, he spoke. "I''m going on a hunting trip, and I expect you to have rid yourself of that cursed snowman," Haldor said, his voice thick with anger. Nivalis could feel his gaze burning into her. "I understand," she replied, struggling to keep her voice steady. Haldor changed into his warm fur attire and retrieved his longbow from the barn. His fingers ran over the polished wood, a bow he had meticulously crafted from the trunk of an ancient elven oak tree. It had taken him months toplete, and he took great pride in his work. As he slipped the quiver over his shoulder, a sense of anticipation welled up within him. The winter woods were always treacherous, and the prey he sought was no ordinary game. The sun hung in the sky as Haldor ventured into the forest, his footsteps echoing on the icy ground. Nivalis watched him finally go, then stood up and said to her daughter, "Silvia, please go inside and wash your hands. I need to take care of something." The little girl nodded and disappeared inside. Nivalis couldn''t help but notice the sadness in her daughter''s eyes. Nivalis swiftly dismantled the snowman, removing the carrot nose and stones from its face. She felt a pang of regret as she destroyed the joyous creation that had brought her daughter so much joy, but she knew she had no choice. As she worked, her mind raced with thoughts of escape. She knew they needed a n ¡ª a way out of this life of fear and cruelty. "I can''t keep living like this," she thought, her heart heavy. "I have to do something." Nivalis stepped through the front door of her house, tired. Her round belly takes a toll on her every move. The chill of winter clung to her clothes as she closed the front door of the house, but a warm feeling blossomed in her heart as she found her daughter, Silvia, seated by the window. Silvia''s eyes were fixed on the snow-covered hills that stretched beyond the window. Kneeling beside her daughter, Nivalis gently wrapped her loving arms around Silvia, pulling her close. She spoke softly, her voice trembling with emotion ¡ª "It''s going to be alright, my dear." Silvia, feeling her mother''s embrace, took a moment of silence but eventually whispered back, "I love you, Mommy," as she leaned into Nivalis''sforting presence. Tears welled up in Nivalis''s eyes, and she replied, ¡ª "I love you, too, my little Silvia," her voice quivering with tenderness. She held her daughter even closer as if trying to shield her from the harsh reality that surrounded them. Nivalis held her daughter even tighter, her voice unwavering and filled with conviction as she reassured Silvia, ¡ª "We''ll find a way out of this, I promise." Her words may have seemed as fragile as a delicate butterfly in the wind, but her determination to protect her daughter was unbreakable. In that tender moment, as mother and daughter clung to each other, an unspoken understanding passed between them as if the world outside had ceased to exist, and all that mattered was the love that they shared. ¡ª "Are you hungry, little one?" Nivalis asked gently, brushing a strand of hair from Silvia''s face. Silvia nodded, her young eyes reflecting a profound sadness that seemed beyond her years, and fear of the previous event still clung to her like a persistent shadow, refusing to let go. Nivalis smiled warmly and said, ¡ª "I''m going to make you some soup. How does that sound?" "Yes, please," Silvia replied, her voice barely more than a whisper, but gratitude filled her heart. As Nivalis began to prepare theforting meal of soup, her hands moved with a sense of purpose. Each ingredient was carefully selected, and every step was taken with love. The simmering pot on the stove filled the air with a warm and inviting aroma, and she felt a renewed sense of determination coursing through her. She would protect her daughter, no matter what. And perhaps, if they were lucky, they would find a way to escape this terrible ce. Chapter 4 — A cozy family dinner Chapter 4 ¡ª A cozy family dinner

[Haldor Firefury]

Haldor Firefury was a legend. A man whose name was known across thend as a mighty warrior and a hero to his people. As the son of a mighty general, Haldor''s destiny was shaped from a young age. His father, a renowned general in the Stormhaven army, saw potential in his son and wasted no time in honing hisbat skills. Haldor''s early years were filled with grueling training, preparing him for a life of valor and bloodshed. But it was not enough for Haldor to simply be an ordinary soldier. No, he wanted to be a true warrior of his people, a champion among champions, and a conqueror ofnds. And his talent allowed him to have it all. With unmatched courage and determination, he threw himself into his training, and by the age of sixteen, he was already making a name for himself as a formidable opponent. A hope of his generation. By the age of eighteen, Haldor had risen through the ranks of the army, proving himself worthy to his superiors and his fellow soldiers. He quickly gained a reputation for his fearless nature and ferocity in battle, and he was soon appointed to lead a regiment of Stormhaven''s finest warriors. Under hismand, they were unbeatable, carving a path of destruction through the enemy lines and leaving a trail of bodies behind them. Over time, his truest name, his father''s, was forgotten. The name "Firefury" came instead. Obtained by his famous two-handed sword, its de, wreathed in mes, became a symbol of his power. His name echoed through every corner of Stormhaven, and he was celebrated as the pride of the kingdom. To his enemies, his name became synonymous with death and destruction, and they trembled before him, knowing that their lives were in his merciless hands. During the Elven War, Haldor fought valiantly, his sword shing as he cut down his enemies with deadly precision. His bravery and skill were matched only by his stubborn determination, and he was the first to arrive on the battlefield and thest to leave. The Elves had no match for his raw power, and his presence alone was enough to send his enemies running in fear. He was a force to be reckoned with, and his name struck terror in the hearts of his foes. A towering figure among the people of Stormhaven, and known for its fierce warriors and legendary battles. A result of years of rigorous training andbat experience. Elven War was the time of his peak. Haldor truly etched his name into the annals of history during that time. He led his troops into battle with unwavering resolve, facing the forces of the Elven Kingdom of Astralwyn head-on. Victory followed victory, and Haldor''s valor earned him the second title of "The First Sword" among his people. Haldor''s strength and skill earned him the respect and admiration of his fellow warriors, who looked up to him as a symbol of hope in the darkest of times. The people of Stormhaven saw in him a savior, a champion who would lead them to glory. He had been given everything: honor, wealth, power. All the things a man could ever desire. And yet, none of it was enough. He always hungered for more. But destiny is a fickle thing, and it can change in the blink of an eye. One fateful day, while leading a scouting party, Haldor crossed paths with an elven mage deep within the forests of Astralwyn, or what remained of it at that time. The mage''s eyes zed with fury and desire for revenge, and Haldor sensed it well. Danger in the air sent shivers down his spine. Before he could react, a sudden and terrifying jolt of dark lightning surged through his entire body. It was as if the very air around him had turned into a fierce storm, ripping through his flesh and bones with searing agony. The pain was so intense that it felt like a thousand needles were piercing his every nerve. Hisrades, who had been by his side just moments ago, were caught off guard by the mage''s devastating attack. They hadn''t even had a chance to blink before they, too, were enveloped in the same tormenting lightning, their anguished cries echoing in the air. For him, it was a living nightmare. The excruciating pain was unbearable, and he found himself gasping for breath, unable toprehend the sheer brutality of the assault. His vision blurred, and his limbs quivered uncontrobly. Each second felt like an eternity as he writhed in agony. It was a scene of pure carnage. One by one, hisrades began to lose their minds, driven mad by the unrelenting torture. Their eyes rolled back, their bodies twitching and spasming as their screams filled the air. It was as if the darkness had descended upon them, a ck cloud of despair that swallowed them whole. As Haldory on the ground, his body numb and broken, he could only watch in horror as his fellow warriors began to kill themselves, one by one, driven mad by the insurmountable pain. The mage vanished into the shadows, leaving Haldor broken and defeated. Haldor was the only survivor. After a few hours of torture, he was evacuated by the second team, but his body and soul were shattered. The lightning strike had changed Haldor Firefury in more ways than one. The once-ming sword, a symbol of his might, had been reduced to charred remnants. However, it was his inner fire that suffered the most, the fiery passion that once burned the brightest within him. No longer the unyielding champion of Stormhaven, just an ordinary soldier. He spent months healing and years trying to get back to his former state, spending all his wealth just to recover. It helped him return to a decent level of strength, but it was still only a piece of his former self. Most importantly, the bitter taste of loss lingered in his heart, his dreams of glory shattered by a single encounter. It left him with a deep hatred and resentment towards the elves, and he swore revenge on the ones who had taken everything from him. Haldor''s reputation was destroyed as well. The Stormheaven is a ce where your strength is honored above everything else. His glory days were over. He became a shell of who he once was, a broken man haunted by memories of the past. The elves, the source of his downfall, had be the target of his hatred. He had lost everything, and forgiveness was thest thing on his mind. Haldor Firefury''s once-mighty spirit seemed as broken as his body. Eventually, he withdrew from the world, retreating into solitude in a small cottage on the outskirts of Stormhaven. As for the war, it was only a matter of time before the elves were defeated. Eventually, the Northern Empire Stormhaven conquered the Elven Kingdom of Astralwyn. After the war, the Stormhaven leadership decided to offer Haldor a trophy as a reward for his bravery and valor during the war. Haldor, a bitter and broken man, was presented with the Princess of Astralwyn, Nivalis Silverfrost. She was a stunning beauty with flowing silver hair and piercing blue eyes. Haldor, however, was furious. He saw in her a reminder of his failure. A constant reminder of his shame and defeat. In his eyes, she was not a person; she was merely a servant, a lowly being beneath his notice and unworthy of his respect. He had never looked at her as a living, breathing soul. Instead, he saw her as a possession, a trophy to be imed, and a tool to be exploited. Her sin, in Haldor''s eyes, was being an elf, a sin that justified his cruel treatment of her. To him, she was no more than an object devoid of feelings and humanity. *** As Haldor walked tiredly through the thick, fluffy snow, each breath he exhaled turned into little puffs of mist, like tiny ghosts escaping from his mouth. All around him, the world was covered in a soft, white nket of snowkes, turning the forest into a magical winter kingdom. But Haldor''s mind was focused on one thing only. Sharp eyes, trained by years of hunting, caught a glimpse of a breathtaking deer. The deer''s elegant form was bathed in the gentle glow of sunlight, walking through the ancient, tall trees. Haldor''s heart raced, and a feeling of excitement flowed through his veins. Over the years, he had mastered the hunting craft and knew that this was his chance. A soft growl escaped his mouth as he effortlessly gripped his trusty bow. His fingers skillfully ced an arrow, its dark tip glimmering in the soft sunlight. His hand remained as steady as the solid roots of the towering oak tree beside him. While holding his breath, Haldor aimed with unwavering determination. The world around him seemed to blur as he focused intently on the majestic deer. It was as if time itself had frozen in that moment. Then, with a fluid motion, he released the arrow, and it sliced gracefully through the crisp winter air. The sheer satisfaction that surged through him was indescribable. The arrow hit its target with almost poetic precision, finding its home deep within the deer''s heart. The majestic creature crumpled gracefully, and the snow around it instantly became stained with a vivid, crimson hue. A triumphant grin curved Haldor''s lips as he approached the fallen deer, his steps heavy with pride. He knelt beside the majestic beast and retrieved his arrow with a sense of grim satisfaction. ¡ª "A fine kill," he murmured, admiring the creature''s grace even in death. As he considered what to do next, a cruel thought crossed his mind. Haldor had heard tales of the Elven Kingdom of Astralwyn and their deep respect for nature. He knew that the deer held a sacred ce in their hearts, and its ughter, and especially eating one, would be seen as a great offense. A dark gleam flickered in his eyes. He would use the deer to his advantage, as he had done many times before. Watching his wife''s face whenever he brought a deer home was his favorite thing to do. His heart was set on making the elves suffer, especially Nivalis, his wife. He couldn''t resist this urge, this dark desire that had taken root in his heart. The cruelty of his actionsy in the knowledge that he was mocking her heritage, undermining her connection to her people. His eyes glinted with mischief. ¡ª "Let''s see how that stubborn wife of mine likes fresh venison," he mused, a wicked smile gracing his rugged features. He could only imagine the look on her face when he returned with the deer. It would be a sweet victory indeed. With that thought in mind, he began the task of skinning the animal. Taking his time was crucial. It was a task that required both patience and skill, but he had perfected the art of skinning over time. His skilled hands moved quickly. His hands were stained with the deep red blood of his prey as he held onto the animal''s fur firmly. Like a seasoned hunter, he carefully removed the hide. The sound of the knife cutting through the flesh filled the air, and Haldor couldn''t help but relish the sensation of the de as it sliced through the meat. The smell of blood and gore filled his nose, and he took a moment to appreciate both the sight and scent. Once he had finished cleaning the deer, he hoisted it onto his back, feeling his muscles strain under the weight. It was a heavy load, but he was determined to bring it home. The cold wind outside howled like a wounded animal as Haldor began dragging the deer''s lifeless body back to his home. A dark trail formed behind him, like a grim reminder of the path of death and destruction he had once caused. As he walked back towards the vige, his bow slung over his shoulder, he couldn''t help but smile. His mind was filled with thoughts of the delicious feast that awaited him and the look of surprise and shock on his wife''s face when he returned with his prize. It would be a night to remember. Haldor strolled into the vige, and the folks there gazed at him with amazement and respect. They couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw him bringing back a deer this big single-handedly. It would have taken three men to lift it, but somehow, he managed to reach the vige alone. Let alone his hunting skills left asting impression on them. A smile stretched across Haldor''s face once again as he felt a surge of pride welling up inside him. It reminded him of the days when he was their hero, the one they looked up to. As he got closer to his house, he spotted his wife, Nivalis, standing by the open window. She watched him carrying the deer, and her expression changed only when she recognized the animal, but quickly changed it back. It gave Haldor a sense of satisfaction. Haldor grinned at her, a wicked smile twisting his features. ¡ª "I have something special for you," he said, his voice filled with bitterness. ¡ª "Look what I''ve got!" he eximed, a triumphant tone in his voice. ¡ª "This is going to be a great meal." Nivalis remained quiet, her face showing no emotion. ¡ª "What''s wrong with you?" he snapped, his voice sharp. Nivalis stayed still, not reacting to his boasting. Haldor''s anger grew. He couldn''t bear her stubborn silence any longer. ¡ª "Ah, maybe your sight isn''t what it used to be. Alright, I''ll just show you what I''ve got a bit closer," he grumbled as he kicked open the creaky door with his leg and stepped into the house. He lowered the heavy deer onto the floor for her to see. A closer look made Nivalis''s eyes widen at the sight of the sacred animal, a symbol of nature to the Elven people. Her eyes were about to get wet as she stared at the dead deer. She quickly tried topose herself, but it didn''t stop her heart from racing. ¡ª "I took it down myself," Haldor proudly dered. "I can see that," Nivalis replied, her voice void of any emotion. Nivalis let out a tired sigh, her slim shoulders slumping. "It''s going to be a delicious meal," she added, turning away from him. ¡ª "Of course," he replied, his irritation growing. "I''ll go prepare the meal," she mumbled, making her way to the kitchen. Haldor watched her walk away, and an ufortable silence settled between them. He didn''t like the way she was acting. She tries to act as if she doesn''t care. He could sense her difort. He knew it was an act. He knew her too well. She wasn''t fooling him. At that moment, Haldor''s sharp eyes fell upon his daughter, Silvia. She stood there, in the corner of the room, a tiny figure. Her gaze fixed on the deer, her eyes wide. ¡ª "Well, aren''t you going to thank me?" he demanded, his voice cutting through the silence like a knife. Silvia''s gaze shot up to meet her father''s, and in her young eyes, a tremor of fear danced like a fragile leaf in the wind. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice barely audible. A scowl darkened his face as he saw his daughter''s reaction. It only confirmed his suspicions. It was clear to Haldor that she did not fully understand the reason behind her words, the significance of the deer. She was unaware of the effort it took to bring down such a majestic creature. The hours spent tracking it, the lurking dangers in the wilderness ¨C all of it remained hidden from her understanding. But what bothered Haldor even more was herck of understanding about respect. She didn''t seem to appreciate the sacrifices he made for the family or the fact that he provided for them every day. It was as if she didn''t get it at all. He sighed deeply, thinking to himself how crucial respect was. Without it, love couldn''t flourish, and without love, there could be no real family. ¡ª "Now go and help your mother prepare the meal," he added, turning away from her. She nodded slowly, her response slightly louder than a whisper as she mumbled, "Alright..." Silvia walked towards the kitchen, her footsteps echoing in the silent house. As Haldor stood alone, a heavy sigh escaped his lips. He raked his fingers through his tousled hair, his frustration apparent in his furrowed brow. "I swear," he grumbled under his breath, casting a disdainful gaze around the room, "I''m surrounded by nothing but fools." In one quick motion, he picked up the deer, its weight making his muscles strain. Slowly, he began to walk towards the kitchen, the deer''s hooves dangling and brushing against the ground, leaving tiny marks on the wooden floor. They clean the messter, anyway. When his job was done, he decided to take a seat at the worn-out kitchen table, his eyes glued to the flurry of activity as they worked tirelessly to prepare the evening''s meal. Time seemed to move in slow motion as the meal gradually came together. Only when the tantalizing aroma of cooking food filled the air his annoyance began to fade away like a distant memory. When the dishes were finally ready, Haldor shook off his irritation and concentrated on the task at hand - eating. And oh, what a meal it was! The venison, close to perfection, practically melted in his mouth. Each bite was a savory burst of vor that sent waves of pleasure through him. Haldor couldn''t help but savor every bite, sipping asionally from his wooden tankard of mead to wash it all down. But what truly made his evening was the sight of Nivalis. She sat across from him, and her usually graceful demeanor was reced by a clumsiness as she struggled with her meal, trying to scoop all the meat out of the dish and did her best not to look at the deer carcass hanging over the firece. He watched her, and the faintest hint of a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Chapter 5 — If only she were real Chapter 5 ¡ª If only she were real [Silvia] Silvia is a charming five-year-old girl, the daughter of Nivalis Silverfrost. She has long, silver hair that seems to shimmer and sparkle in the light, an amazing feature inherited from her mother. She has a slight build and tends to be shy, a trait thates with being a child in a world where adults can be unpredictable and dangerous. Her soft face is a striking contrast to her father''s rugged and weathered one. Despite her young age, she was quite small, even for her five years, her tiny figure barely reaching her mother''s waist. Silvia gives an innocent and childlike impression, which is only natural given her tender age. But what truly made Silvia stand out from her mother, and what made her even more enchanting, were her eyes. They were unlike any others ¨C a rare shade of gold that resembled the very first rays of sunlight peeking through leaves in a forest. Silvia''s eyes didn''t just shine; they emitted a gentle warmth and a sense of innocence. In stark contrast to her mother Nivalis''s icy blue gaze, Silvia''s eyes gleamed with aforting golden hue. These eyes, which she had inherited from her father, served as a constant reminder of the human blood that flowed through her veins. And then there were her ears. Sylvia''s elven heritage was evident in her ears, which, although shorter than the full elven long ones, had a slight point to them, a graceful echo of her mother''s ancestry. These unique featuresbined made Silvia a remarkable fusion of two ipatible worlds. Silvia''s favorite thing in the whole wide world was the moments when her mother tucked her into bed and began telling enchanting bedtime stories. Whenever her mother''s soft voice filled the room, Sylvia would settlefortably in bed, with her heart brimming with anticipation. In those precious moments, Silvia would drift into a world of dreams, far away from here, a world where she imagined herself as someone extraordinary. She yearned to be as important as the valiant heroes and heroines her mother spoke of in her tales. In her fantasies, she saw herself wielding a gleaming sword, wearing a brilliant suit of armor, and embarking on daring quests to save the day. Silvia just closes her eyes, and her mind gets filled with visions of facing dragons, rescuing lost kingdoms, and making a difference in the world. In her dreams, she wasn''t just a regr girl, no. She was someone as important as the heroes in those stories. And someone as brave. She is a true treasure, a ray of sunshine in a world filled with darkness and despair. *** The night had settled, and a heavy silence filled the air of Silvia''s room. The darkness enveloped Silvia like a warm nket. But the darkness could not warm her body nor ease her mind. Outside the window, the stars sparkled like little diamonds, and the moon cast a gentle, pale glow. But all that beauty stayed trapped beyond the curtains, unable to sneak into Silvia''s room. But even with the window shut tight, the crisp, freezing air somehow managed to sneak in and find its way to her, caressing her skin like a gentle whisper. She wrapped herself in nkets even tighter, drifting in and out of sleep. In the cozy little room where Silvia spent her nights, there were just a few things. First, there was a small bed with a lumpy mattress, a wooden dresser to hold her few clothes, and a in desk made of simple wood. The walls of her room werepletely bare, without any pictures or decorations. The floor, though, was made of sturdy wooden nks that creaked under her feet when she walked. Silvia often found her bed ufortable, like a bumpy sack full of potatoes, which sometimes left her with a sore back in the mornings. Inside her room, there were no toys or stuffed animals to keep herpany. The absence of books or artwork left the room feeling empty. She also had no friends her age to y with. It seemed like nobody in the vige wanted to be friends with a half-elf like her. Since the day she was born, the other children had always shunned her. Silvia''s life was quite dull and followed a monotonous routine, but she had grown used to it over the years. But things had be even more challengingtely. Her mother had been pregnant, and for thest several months, her belly was especially big, and that meant more daily chores for Silvia. She tried her best to help her mother, but it was getting harder with each passing day. Really hard. Every morning, Silvia would wake up early, even before the sun had risen. She would put on her worn-out clothes and drag her tired feet down the creaky wooden stairs. There, at the table, she would find her father waiting for his breakfast. "Where''s my food, girl?" he would grumble, his voice filling the silent house. Silvia would hurry to prepare her father''s morning meal, which usually consisted of leftover bread and a few bits of meat. The best part, though, was that she could sneak a little bite for herself without her father noticing. It was a small secret pleasure that brightened her otherwise lonely mornings. Meanwhile, Silvia''s mother, Nivalis, had her morning ritual. She worked tirelessly, devoting herself to the difficult task of cleaning the entire house and washing clothes. Silvia couldn''t help but notice her mother''s condition, her swollen belly and her pale skin stretched taut over the growing child inside. In the soft light of the morning, Silvia stood next to her mother in the kitchen, helping with washing the dishes. Silvia''s little hands, covered in foam and soap, struggled with a particrly stubborn stain on the te. A glimmer of curiosity danced in her eyes. She had been carrying a question inside her for a few hours, and she couldn''t keep it to herself any longer. ¡ª "Mommy," she asked, her voice dripping with innocence, "when will my little brother or sister arrive?" Nivalis, her mother, turned to her with a weary but loving smile. "Soon, sweetie, very soon," she replied, her voice gentle and soothing. This exchange had be a daily ritual in their lives for the past few months. Silvia would ask the same question, and her mother would respond with the same reassuring words. After finishing their morning chores in the kitchen, Silvia and her mother often received their next task from her father: fetching water from the well. But today, she had to go alone. This routine had be quite familiar, so she knew what to do, but Silvia couldn''t help but wonder why her father never did it himself. ¡ª "Why can''t he do it himself?" Silvia often wondered aloud, making sure no one heard, her young voice tinged with a hint of frustration. With a yful imitation of her father''s voice, she added, "It is because it''s not a man''s job!" She shook her head. ¡ª "It''s not fair. Those buckets of water are heavier than me, " she pouted, a frown forming on her face. Silvia had learned to push these thoughts aside, however. She knew there was no use inining, and so she carried on with the task despite her aching arms and legs. The walk to the well was very short. Silvia, a little girl with small hands, held onto the handle of the bucket tightly. She nced around the edge of the forest, half-expecting to see glowing eyes peering at her. The tall trees stretched high above, making long shadows on the ground. In her young, childish mind, the rustling leaves sounded just like whispers, sending a shiver down her spine. Usually, after that, Silvia, along with her mother, spent a lot of time fixing the clothes that her father brought home from who knows where. Her mother had taught her how to sew, and they would sit for hours stitching clothes to sell. It wasn''t so bad. She cherished the moments they spent together, sharing stories andughter as they worked. But there was one thing she hated ¨C those sharp needles. However, most of the money they earned went straight to buying food and other important things. There was hardly ever any extra money left. And even if she did have some, Silvia had no way to spend it. Her life was quite sad and seemed without hope. Silvia knew that her father would not treat her new sibling kindly as well. She feared for her new little brother or sister, and she didn''t know what to do about it. The thought haunted her. She could see that her mother was worried too, even though she tried to hide it. Silvia could see through her mother''s smile and knew she was scared, too. On top of all this, Silvia felt guilty about not being able to help her mother more. She understood that everything was much harder for her mother, especially with this round belly of hers. So, every day, Silvia tried to push herself to do more. More chores, more tasks... and it made her even more tired. After the daily chores were finished and it was long past sunset, Silvia would curl up in bed with her heart heavy and her mind troubled. Silvia would stare at the ceiling, her mind racing with thoughts of what the future held. She would imagine herself escaping this terrible ce and bing a brave adventurer, like the ones in her bedtime stories. In her wildest dreams, she could picture herself exploring the vast wilderness, climbing mountains, and swimming in rivers. She would be free to go wherever she wanted, and she wouldn''t have to worry about anyone hurting her or her mom. But as shey there, gazing up at the cold, unfeeling ceiling, she knew that these dreams might nevere true. She might never escape, and she would always be trapped in this terrible ce. Silvia''s heart ached with a deep, hollow emptiness, and she wondered if this was her destiny. But then she remembered her mother''s words, "If you pray hard enough, anything can happen." One night, when Silvia was especially tired, and her mind was clouded with sadness, her mother tucked her into bed, pulling the nkets up to her chin. Silvia''s eyes glistened with unshed tears, and her mother could see the weight of the world on her small shoulders. It was at that moment that her mother decided to share a story, a story about the goddess Elysia. A goddess that the Silverfrost family once served. Elysia, with no doubt, was a beautiful goddess whose love for music was known throughout thend. She had a magical instrument, and when she yed it, the melodies were so enchanting that they could chase away even the darkest of clouds and bring a smile to the saddest heart. "You see, my little snowke," her mother said in a soft, soothing voice, ¡°Elysia was not just the goddess of music, as many people think. She is much more than that. She is the keeper of hope and light, and she was the one who taught us to appreciate the beauty of life," she said softly. Silvia listened intently, her wide eyes fixed on her mother''s face. "Even though we have suffered so much," her mother continued, "we must never forget the joy that we can still find in our lives. Elysia reminds us that there is still good in the world and that we can find happiness even in the darkest of ces." Her mother paused, her fingers gently brushing Silvia''s cheek. "It''s like how stars need the dark sky to sparkle or how music needs quiet moments to sing," Nivalis said, her voice soft and calming, "we can also find joy in our lives." Silvia''s heart felt warm as she absorbed her mother''s words. It was as if a tiny spark of hope had ignited within her. "So, maybe, if we pray hard enough, we will find a way out of this. Together." her mother added, her voice breaking slightly, "I''m sure our prayers will reach her, and she will hear us." Now, as Silviay alone in her dimly lit room after a long day of work, those words reyed in her thoughts. Silvia was a clever girl, and she couldn''t help but think this was just another fairytale for kids. There were no gods. Where was this goddess when her mother got a bruise on her face from her father because of a silly snowman Silvia had made? But still, something deep inside her stirred. A tiny me of hope flickered in her bright eyes, even in the darkest moments. On that particr night, Silviay wide awake, her hands sped tightly together. She whispered a prayer, a plea, to the only goddess she knew. She prayed to Elysia, silently hoping for a miracle toe their way. A quiet prayer whispered under her breath, her voice trembling with emotion. "Please, Elysia, please hear me. We need your help. Please, please save us. Please. I''ll do anything. Anything. Just save us. Mom doesn''t deserve this. We are good people. We are good people. Please, save us." As the tears streamed down her face, Silvia whispered the prayer again and again. Silvia''s heart was full of hope, but her mind was filled with doubt. She waited for a sign, but nothing came. The only sound she heard was the wind whistling through the trees outside her window. Her mother''s words echoed in her mind, "Pray hard enough, anything can happen.". Those words raced through her mind for some while, but eventually, of the tiresome, she fell asleep. That night, Silvia''s dreams were filled with the goddess. She could hear the weak echoes of her magical instrument, the gentle notes soothing her weary soul. She could see the goddess''s face, beautiful and serene. If only she were real... If only it wasn''t just her imagination... Chapter 6 — Push, Mom! Chapter 6 ¡ª Push, Mom! [Nivalis Silverfrost] As another seemingly endless week slipped away, the unforgiving embrace of winter tightened its grip on Nivalis as the air grew colder, making everything feel even harder for her. Her once agile body had transformed into a round and bulging form; her belly, now even more round and prominent, made her slower and weaker than ever before. She struggled with simple tasks, like lifting objects, and even walking became hard. Each step left her gasping for air, and dizziness often clouded her thoughts. Still, she wouldn''t let any of this stop her from nning their escape. All week long, she thought about how they could get away from this ce. She considered every little thing, like how, when, and most importantly, where they''d go. This wasn''t her first try at breaking free from this ce. Nivalis tried her hardest to escape, but he was too cunning, too clever, and the fact that the vige was small and isted made any kind of n futile. He knew how to catch her every move, and he always seemed to be one step ahead of her. Even when she ran without any ns or preparations, he tracked her down like she was just another helpless rabbit in the forest. In her first year here, before she became pregnant with Silvia, she fought against him fiercely. She used every bit of her strength and tried every possible method. From attempting to harm Haldor in his sleep to schemes involving poison and even the introduction of ss into his meals, nothing helped. Haldor''s strength and cunning nature acted as an imprable shield against her efforts. Her actions only brought about dire consequences for her, which led to Silvia being conceived. She was stuck, trapped like a bird in a cage. With the birth of her daughter, Silvia, Nivalis faced an even greater challenge. She knew that this relentless man was not only after her but also sought to mold her innocent child into a mirror image of himself. Protecting Silvia from his influence became her top priority, and it was not an easy task. But now, there was a flicker of hope growing inside her eyes. She made a n. A really good n. And this time, she wouldn''t let Haldor stop her. Nivalis had decided the optimal moment for escape would be right after the baby''s birth. He would be oblivious to her intentions. He would think she would be too weak to resist so that he wouldn''t be expecting it. She remembered how when Silvia was born, Haldor had indulged in alcohol to such an extent that he slept and snored for three days straight. She will use this opportunity to escape with Silvia and a baby. Nivalis knew that such an escape would be very, very difficult, but she was willing to take the risk. Anything is better than staying with this terrible person. She was in the kitchen, working away, when her thoughts got interrupted by a familiar kick in her belly. It felt like her unborn child was telling her not to give up, to keep going. She smiled and gently rubbed her hand over her round belly. ¡ª "It''s okay, my dear. Mommy is here, and we will get out of here soon. I promise," she whispered, her voice shaking with emotion. With that, she started getting ready for the journey ahead. Next entire week, Nivalis had to be extra careful not to make Haldor, the person keeping her here, suspicious. He had a temper that could go from bad to worse in an instant. It was risky even to think about escaping, but Nivalis couldn''t stand the thought of staying here any longer. The most challenging part was collecting necessary supplies without raising any suspicion. Years of living with Haldor had honed her skills in moving around him, predicting his moods, and anticipating his reactions. Her nimble fingers could slip into pockets and satchels without making a sound. She had even found an old sled, hidden in the back of their barn, that she had spent hours repairing and reinforcing for a long journey. She was going to use this sled to carry both her daughter and supplies. Nivalis''s n was straightforward but effective. She will head northeast, far beyond Haldor''s reach, into a deste,wless expanse of dense forests and untamed wilderness. She''d continue until they reached the border of the neighboring kingdom, where she''d seek refuge and a new beginning. She knew that it was going to take them at least a month to travel through the vast forest, which was as big as some middle-sized kingdom. She had to make sure that she was adequately stocked up on food so that they wouldn''t go hungry. But there was something that made Nivalis uneasy. It was the stories she''d heard about monsters lurking in those wildnds. These creatures were said to be enormous, with sharp teeth and ws, like something out of a scary nightmare. People only whispered about these monsters, their voices trembling with fear. They told tales of travelers who had dared to go into the no-man''snd only to vanish without a trace, their fate sealed by these terrifying creatures. Despite the fear, she had no choice but to face the unknown dangers that awaited her and her children beyond the safety of their prison walls. She couldn''t let them grow up in that dreadful ce, and she was determined to give them a chance at a better life. As Nivalis prepared for their daring escape, she couldn''t help but reflect on the life that had brought her to this moment. She remembered the days when she was happy and surrounded by friends and family. But all that was gone now. Now, the weight of her unborn child''s future bore down on her, fueling her determination. Memories of her past life flooded her mind. She thought about the days when she used to be happy, with friends and family all around her. Those were the times she missed the most, and they seemed like a distant dream now. However, all of those things were in the past. Nivalis found herself in a really tough situation now, and she couldn''t ignore the weight of responsibility resting on her shoulders. She had a daughter to care for and an unborn child''s future to think about. This heavy burden inside her fueled her determination to escape because she couldn''t bear the thought of her child growing up around the terrible man. As the day of the birth grew nearer, Nivalis felt her anxiety getting stronger. She knew that time was slipping away, and with each passing moment, she was getting closer to the moment ofbor and the chance to get free. However, she was also aware that the stakes were incredibly high. One wrong move could ruin everything she had worked so hard for. Nivalis understood that she had to be cautious, not just for her own sake but for the sake of her children. After making sure that everything was properly prepared, she took a deep breath and sighed with relief. The only thing left to do now was to wait. As the final week of her pregnancy drew to a close, the tension in the house was palpable. The anticipation of the uing birth and the uncertainty of what it would bring hung heavily in the air. Haldor sensed that something was wrong going on in this house the whole past week, but he was too preupied with the idea of bing a father again to pay much attention. His gaze fixed on his wife''s swollen belly, and a dark, twisted smile twisted across his scarred face. "Soon, I will have my second child," he whispered, his voice low and sinister. "I can''t wait to see my son. My strong, powerful, warrior son," he added, his eyes filled with pride. His words felt like daggers in Nivalis''s heart, but she forced herself to stayposed. ¡ª "I''m sure he will be just as strong and brave as his father," she replied, her voice trembling. It seemed like she hadn''t even considered the possibility of a girl. "Yes, yes, he will be," he said, a shadow passing over his face. Deep down, Haldor knew that the birth of his second child would mark the end of the fragile peace he''d managed to keep with Nivalis. She had been obedient enough, but his son would need rigorous training, shaping him into the warrior Haldor envisioned in his mind''s eye. Haldor would not allow his newborn son to be raised by a woman who hated him. The days went by, and then it happened. e evening, while Haldor was away on a hunting trip and Silvia was sound asleep, Nivalis was in the kitchen, busily preparing food for the next day. Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through her, and she felt her water break. ¡ª "Silvia!" Nivalis cried out, her voice echoing through the house. Silvia was jolted awake by her mother''s urgent call, and the little girl hurried down the stairs, her tiny footsteps padding softly on the floor. "Mom, what''s wrong?" Silvia asked, her eyes wide with concern. ¡ª "It''s time, sweetheart," Nivalis said, her voice trembling with both excitement and fear. Silvia''s eyes widened even further, and a smile tugged at her lips. "You mean... my brother ising?" Silvia''s face lit up, and she hurried over to her mother''s side, ready to help. Nivalis nodded, unable to speak as another contraction hit her. She reached out and ced her trembling hand on her daughter Silvia''s shoulder. Together, they hurried into the bedroom, their hearts pounding with anticipation. Nivalis carefully arranged a cozy nest of soft nkets and pillows, preparing a safe space for the impending arrival. Meanwhile, Silvia scurried around the house, gathering all the necessary items they might need. The room they were in was small, with only a dim candle flickering on the windowsill, casting a soft, warm glow. The walls were painted in a in gray, and the floor consisted of simple wooden nks. The room was small and dimly lit, with a single candle flickering on the windowsill. The walls were painted a dull gray, and the floor was bare wooden boards. "I''ll get you some towels and water," Silvia said, her voice filled with nervous energy. ¡ª "Thank you, my dear," Nivalis whispered, her breath catching in her throat as another contraction surged through her. She settled onto the bed, determined to focus on her breathing as the intensity of the contractions grew. A few minutes passed when Sylvia returned with a bucket of water and a bunch of towels. "Here, Mom, drink this," Silvia offered, carefully holding a cup to her mother''s lips. Nivalis took a refreshing sip, savoring the coolness that washed away the bitterness in her mouth. Nivalis managed a faint smile, grateful for her daughter''s support. As the hours passed, Nivalis''s contractions increased in both frequency and intensity, like waves crashing against the shore. Her screams echoed through the house, filling every corner with their intensity. Nivalisy on the bed, her legs stretched wide apart. Her breathing was ragged,ing in short gasps, and her heart was pounding like a drum in her chest. Her body was drenched in sweat, making her feel sticky and ufortable. Strands of hair clung to her forehead in a tangled mess. With every surge of pain, she clutched her daughter''s hand so tightly that her knuckles turned ghostly white. Silvia, her young daughter, watched the scene in a mix of awe and terror. The deafening screams of her mother sent shivers down her spine. She was frozen in ce, unable to move or utter a word. Nivalis''s world shrunk down to a pinprick. All she could focus on was the excruciating pain that racked her body. As thebor intensified, the pressure built within Nivalis''s belly, as if her organs were being crushed under the weight of the unborn child. Her skin burned with fever, and her throat felt parched despite the liquid her daughter provided her. With each agonizing contraction, Nivalis felt as if she was being torn apart from the inside. She could feel the child struggling within her, desperate to enter the world. As Nivalisbored through the night, her cries of pain and agony echoed through the house, sending shivers down Silvia''s spine. But Silvia stood by her mother''s side, her hand never leaving Nivalis''s. "You can do it, Mommy," she whispered, her voice full of encouragement. Nivalis''s screams were deafening, and the pain of childbirth was almost unbearable. Her body ached, and her vision blurred, but she pushed through the pain. The minutes dragged by, each one feeling like an eternity. The suffering continued, and Nivalis began to lose hope. She wondered if this would be herst night on this earth. "Push, Mom!" Silvia cried out, her young voice strained with desperation. Nivalis gathered the remnants of her strength and pushed. The pressure within her seemed to double, and she could feel the child''s head forcing its way out. Silvia held her mother''s hand in her tiny ones, lending her a fragment of the child''s strength. "Come on, Mom, you can do it!" Silvia encouraged, her voice wavering. ¡ª "I can''t do it! It''s too hard! I can''t!" Nivalis sobbed, tears streaming down her flushed cheeks. "You can, Mom. I believe in you!" Silvia urged, her voice shaking with emotion. Nivalis gathered thest shreds of her courage and gave one final push. A guttural scream erupted from her throat, and the child slid out of her, a slimy, bloody bundle. Silvia held her breath, her heart pounding in her chest. Nivalis copsed back against the pillows, her body exhausted and wracked with pain. Finally, after hours of suffering, a little boy was born. Nivalis couldn''t contain her tears as she cradled her son in her arms. He was so tiny and helpless, and Nivalis knew that her heart would forever be tied to this beautiful child. However, as she took him, Nivalis realized something was wrong. Her newborn son was quiet, limp, and unresponsive, his tiny chest still. Chapter 7 — Porcelain doll Chapter 7 ¡ª Porcin doll [Silvia] Silvia''s small hand clung tightly to her mother''s arm, her wide eyes filled with fear, reflecting the icy grip that held her heart. The room seemed to grow even colder, and the air became heavy with an unspoken dread that settled over them like a thick, oppressive fog. ¡ª "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Silvia asked, her voice trembling like a leaf swaying in the wind. Nivalis, her mother, didn''t answer immediately. She couldn''t tear her gaze away from her newborn son, whoy still and lifeless in her trembling arms, resembling a delicate porcin doll. ¡ª "Mommy, please, is everything alright?" Silvia''s voice was barely more than a whisper, as if she feared that speaking too loudly might ruin the silence that enveloped the room like a nket. Time seemed to stretch endlessly, seconds turning into an agonizing eternity. Five seconds passed. Then ten. And fifteen. Silvia''s fear deepened as the moments dragged on, her mind racing. She couldn''t understand what was happening, why her mother wouldn''t answer. It felt like a nightmare she couldn''t wake up from. Then, like a sudden bolt of lightning, the realization struck Silvia, and it hit hard. It was as if a dark cloud had lifted from her mind, revealing the grim truth that she had been unwilling to ept until now. Panic coursed through her veins like wildfire, and tears welled up in her eyes. "He''s not breathing," Nivalis choked out, her body trembling uncontrobly, her hands clutching the infant tightly. Her baby brother, so fragile, was not breathing. Silvia''s world crumbled before her eyes. She watched in helpless horror as her mother, whom she had always seen as an unshakable pir of strength, was reduced to a sobbing, desperate figure, fighting desperately to revive her son, her screams of anguish reverberating through the room. Silvia could only stand there, rooted to the spot, as if she was paralyzed, her entire body numb. Her mind couldn''tprehend what was happening, couldn''t grasp the reality of the situation. The little boy''s lips were tinged blue, and his skin was pale and mmy. The room was silent except for the sound of Nivalis''s sobs. "No, no, no!" Nivalis cried out, her anguish echoing through the room as if her voice couldmand life back into the tiny body she held. Her voice trembled with an urgency born of a mother''s deepest love. Silvia remained frozen in ce, unable to move or speak. She had never witnessed her mother so utterly distraught. It was as if their roles had reversed, and Silvia, the child, now needed to provide the strength that her mother had always given her. "My baby, my sweet baby," Nivalis whispered, her voice filled with an unbearable weight of grief. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and her eyes were blurry. She clung to her son with a mother''s fierce determination, her hands sped tightly together, and her eyes closed, but the tears didn''t stop. Her lips moved, whispering prayers on ancient elven speech that Silvia had never heard before. Silvia could see the full depth of desperation on her mother''s face, and it broke her heart. She didn''t know what to do, so she just stood there, her tears streaming down her cheeks, a silent testimony to her helplessness and sorrow. She wished with all her heart that she could do something to make it better, to bring back the warmth of life to her baby brother. Nivalis cradled her son, her embrace tender and trembling. She rocked him gently in her arms, her tears falling like rain, each drop a plea to the heavens for mercy. She had never felt so helpless, so afraid in her life. Her heart ached with a fear that seemed to suffocate her. In the room''s hushed silence, there came a faint, barely noticeable movement ¡ª a subtle, delicate flicker of life that might have been mistaken for a mere trick of the light for anyone who could have seen it. The baby''s minuscule fingers twitched, and his chest rose ever so slightly as if it hadn''t happened at all. And then, it happened ¡ª a baby''s cry. The cry rang out, clear and strong, shattering the oppressive silence that had gripped the room like a vice. It was a sound that resonated with life and hope, like a beacon in the darkest of nights. Silvia, her heart in her throat, released a breath she hadn''t even realized she''d been holding, a wash of relief flooding over her. She watched as her mother''s tears of despair transformed into tears of joy, mixing with the sweat on Nivalis''s face as she cradled her now-crying son. Her brother is alive. ¡ª "Mommy! He is alive," Silvia cried, her voice filled with joy and wonder. She couldn''t believe her ears, couldn''t believe that her brother was breathing and crying. The room seemed to brighten as if a storm had passed, leaving behind a radiant rainbow of hope. Nivalis looked up, her eyes a mixture of shock, joy, and disbelief. "He is alive," she murmured, her voice trembling with overwhelming emotion. The infant''s tiny face scrunched up, his lungs filling with air as he let out another piercing cry. "Hush, my little one, hush," Nivalis whispered, her voice tender and calming, as she cradled her son close to her heart. The baby responded to herforting touch, his cries gradually subsiding, reced by soft, contented coos, and Nivalis couldn''t help butugh, a sound filled with pure, unbridled joy and relief. Nivalis, still cradling her son, turned to Silvia, her eyes sparkling with tears of happiness. "He is okay, my little snowke. He is okay," Nivalis said softly, smiling. Silvia could see the immense relief and happiness etched across her mother''s face, and it warmed her heart. ¡ª "He is. Everything is going to be okay," Silvia replied, her voice breaking slightly as tears threatened to fall once more. "Thank the gods," Nivalis said, her eyes closed as she leaned her forehead against her son''s, a prayer of gratitude falling from her lips. Silvia''s heart brimmed with happiness and hope. Her mother''s prayers had been answered. Silvia''s mind raced with the thought that perhaps there were forces watching over them, listening to their heartfelt pleas. What if... just maybe... her own prayers had been heard as well? [Nivalis Silverfrost] It was nothing short of a miracle ¡ª a breathtaking moment that Nivalis couldn''t quite believe. Tears of joy flowed freely from her eyes as she held her son close, her heart swelling with an overwhelming love that seemed to transcend the boundaries of her very elven existence. She marveled at his tiny fingers and toes, the softness of his skin, and the innocence in his wide, curious eyes. Golden eyes. This child, this precious soul, was her key to freedom, the answer to her deepest prayers. His heartbeat, strong and steady, spoke of life and vitality, a promise of a future filled with hope. The relief that washed over her was almost overwhelming. Her son was alive, and he would live. All the pain she went through during his birth, the agony of almost losing him, and now, in this moment, it all felt worth it. "Mommy, we should clean him up," Silvia suggested, a look of concern on her young face. Nivalis nodded, her thoughts returning to the present, to the bloodied, exhausted state they were all in. ¡ª "Silvia, please bring me some water from over there," Nivalis requested, her voice remarkably calm despite the emotional storm that had absorbed her. She knew that there were still tasks to be done and that the care of her newborn son required her immediate attention. Silvia hurried to fulfill her mother''s request, her steps light and filled with purpose. She returned with a small bowl of water and a clean cloth, handing them to Nivalis with a gentle smile. Nivalis''s hands were gentle and deliberate as she tenderly wiped away the traces of blood and amniotic fluid from her son''s fragile form. His skin was as soft as moonlight, and his hair formed a tangled halo of silver curls. She marveled at the perfection of his tiny body, the miracle of his existence. Each touch was a testament to the love and devotion she felt as a mother. As Nivalis continued to care for her newborn son, she couldn''t help but think about all that had brought them to this moment. The trials and tribtions, the uncertainty and fear ¡ª all of it had led to this beautiful, miraculous moment. She knew that there would be challenges ahead, but in that moment, she was filled with a profound sense of gratitude and hope. Nivalis''s gaze shifted to Silvia, who stood nearby, her smile radiant, her eyes sparkling with happiness. The tears had not yet dried on her face, but she was no longer crying. Her cheeks were stained with a mixture of tears of sorrow and tears of joy, a testament to the emotional rollercoaster of the past moments. ¡ª "Silvia,e closer," Nivalis beckoned, her voice calm and warm, still filled with deep emotions. She extended her arms, inviting her daughter into this precious moment. Silvia approached, her heart racing with excitement and love. Her mother gently ced her hand on the newborn''s head, guiding Silvia''s small hand to join hers. ¡ª "This is your little brother, Silvia. You''re a big sister now," Nivalis whispered, her voice a tender murmur that carried the weight of a thousand emotions. Silvia''s heart swelled with pride and wonder. She felt a sense of responsibility settling over her like a soft, protective cloak. She looked down at her newborn brother, his tiny features so delicate and pure, and a warm feeling flowed through her. He was so small and helpless, his eyes as golden as hers as they wandered around the room. In that moment, she knew with unwavering certainty that it was her duty to protect this tiny life, to be the best big sister she could be. Leaning down, Silvia pressed a gentle kiss to the crown of her brother''s head, her lips brushing against his silken curls. "Hello, little brother. Wee to the family," she whispered, her words carrying the weight of a lifetime of sisterly devotion. Nivalis''s eyes brimmed with tears as she watched this heartwarming scene unfold before her. Her children were her greatest treasures, and she felt blessed beyond measure to have them in her life. Silvia, her heart filled with awe and wonder, watched her mother cradle the baby. Her eyes sparkled with happiness, and she couldn''t contain her excitement. The room seemed to be bathed in a warm, golden light, as if the very air around them was celebrating this new life. "Mommy, can I hold him too?" Silvia asked, her voice tinged with anticipation, her arms outstretched. ¡ª "Of course, dear. But be very gentle," Nivalis replied, carefully transferring her son into Silvia''s arms. She knew that this moment was not just about holding a baby; it was about forging a bond between siblings that wouldst a lifetime. The baby stirred, letting out a soft whine, but settled once he was nestled against his sister''s chest. Silvia held him with utmost care, as if he were the most fragile treasure in the world. "Little brother," Silvia said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I''m your big sister, and I''ll always take care of you." Her words were filled with love and a promise that would resonate through the years. The baby gurgled, a sound filled with innocence and joy, and Silvia''s heart melted. "That''s right. We''re going to have so much fun together," Silvia continued, her eyes sparkling with happiness. She felt as if her heart would burst with love and pride. Nivalis looked on with tears in her eyes, her heart overflowing with emotion. This moment, this scene, was more precious than anything she could have imagined. She felt blessed beyond measure to have these little souls in her life. Silvia continued to hold her brother, her expression one of utter adoration. The baby looked up at her with his golden eyes. She felt a wave of gratitude towards the goddess, who had answered her mother''s prayers and saved her brother''s life. She made a mental note to pray more often to express her thanks for this miracle. Nivalis couldn''t help but chuckle. She had known that Silvia was going to be a wonderful big sister, but seeing it y out before her eyes was even more heartwarming than she could have expected. As Silvia gazed at her baby brother, her eyes shining with love and devotion, she couldn''t help but notice the simrities between them. "Look, Mom, he has ears just like mine," Silvia eximed, a sense of pride blooming within her. She gently touched her own pointed ear, then her brother''s, marveling at the resemnce. ¡ª "Of course he does," Nivalis confirmed, gently running her fingers over the tiny points. It was a small but significant connection, a reminder of their shared heritage. "And his hair is just like mine, too," Silvia added, marveling at the silver curls that crowned her baby brother''s head. The family resemnce was unmistakable. ¡ª "You''re right, my dear. It seems your brother inherited our elven traits," Nivalis said, a faint smile ying on her lips. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in passing on their heritage to the next generation. "Mommy, what is his name going to be?" Silvia asked, her eyes wide with curiosity, her mind already brimming with possibilities. ¡ª "I... Don''t know? What do you think, my dear?" Nivalis said, inviting Silvia to be a part of this important decision. Silvia pondered for a moment, her gaze fixed on her baby brother''s peaceful face, and then a bright smile lit up her features. "Maybe, Aster," she suggested, the name carrying a weight of significance that went far beyond the mere sounds of the letters. Aster. It meant star. A symbol of hope, light, and purity. A sign of the divine''s protection. ¡ª "Aster. I love it. It''s perfect," Nivalis replied, her voice heavy with emotion. She reached out, her fingers gently caressing her son''s cheek. "Hello, Aster. Wee to the family," Silvia whispered, her heart overflowing with love and pride. "Can I call him Asty for short?" Silvia asked, her face bright with enthusiasm, already forming a nickname for her brother. ¡ª "Sure, my dear. It sounds cute," Nivalis replied, her smile mirroring Silvia''s. She appreciated her daughter''s warmth and eagerness to embrace her new role as a big sister. The baby, Aster, gurgled, his golden eyes wide with wonder as he gazed at his new family. It was as if he already understood the love and happiness that surrounded him. Aster. Nivalis reached her hand over to her son, gently intertwining her fingers with his tiny ones. ¡ª "Wee to the family, Aster, my son," Nivalis whispered, her voice filled with love and devotion. She knew that their journey ahead would be filled with challenges, but she was determined to give him a life filled with love, freedom, and happiness. The newborn''s tiny hand curled around Nivalis''s finger, a gesture that spoke volumes, and Nivalis couldn''t help but smile with watery eyes. It was a silent promise between mother and son, a bond that would only grow stronger with time. She would move heaven and earth to protect him, to ensure he lived a life far different from her own, regardless of the challenges ahead. Aster would not endure the suffering that they had. He would not be raised within the confines of a prison. He would love and be loved back, surrounded by a family who cherished him. Aster''s eyelids fluttered open, his golden eyes gazing up at Silvia with a look ofplete trust and love. He also reached out for her, his tiny hand grasping her finger, forming a circle of love and connection. With this scene in front of her, Nivalis''s eyes hardened with resolve, her determination unshakable. She knew that their path to freedom would not be easy, but she was willing to face any challenge to ensure a better life for her children. The me of hope burned brighter than ever in her soul, and she would do whatever it took to protect her family and secure their future. With her son''s first breaths, she had silently made a vow ¡ª one that echoed through the chambers of her heart. They would escape, or she would embrace the darkness trying. Chapter 8 — First breastfeeding Chapter 8 ¡ª First breastfeeding [Nivalis Silverfrost] After the long and exhausting process of giving birth, Nivalis''s whole body felt like it had been through a storm. She was sore and weak, every muscle aching, but despite the physical difort, a radiant smile painted her face. The mere thought of her son, Aster, being born healthy and alive overwhelmed her with an indescribable sense of joy and happiness. Nivalis took a moment to clean herself and change her clothes, her hands trembling with exhaustion while her newborn sony peacefully in her daughter Silvia''s arms. Silvia, with eyes shining in awe and wonder, cradled her baby brother with gentle care. As the minutes passed and the room remained silent, Nivalis realized it was the perfect time to feed her son. She didn''t want to wait until he started to grow restless. With a tender smile, she addressed Silvia, her voice filled with love and warmth. ¡ª "Silvia, my darling, let Mommy have him for a little while," she softly requested, knowing that her daughter was reluctant to part with the little bundle of joy in her arms. Silvia gently transferred Aster into Nivalis''s outstretched arms, careful not to disturb the baby. As soon as the newborn was safely nestled in his mother''s embrace, Silvia let out a sigh of contentment. She was pleased to have helped out and was d to see her brother safe and healthy. ¡ª "Don''t worry, sweetheart. You can have him back after mommy feeds him," Nivalis reassured her daughter, her words apanied by a soft and warm smile. With her precious son safely cradled in her arms, Nivalis settled herself onto the softness of the bed, ready to nurse him for the first time. Sensing her ownfort needs, she softly spoke up, her voice whispering with a gentle request. ¡ª "Silvia, my love, would you mind getting a pillow for me, please?" Nivalis asked, her voice tender, recognizing that her daughter longed to be involved in any way she could. Silvia was quick to respond to her mother''s request. She fetched a fluffy pillow from the nearby chair and carefully ced it behind Nivalis''s back, ensuring utmostfort for her weary body. Silvia''s eyes, glistening with innocence and tenderness, lit up with a sense of aplishment at being able to assist her mother. "Mommy, I don''t think he can eat regr food yet," Silvia expressed, her tiny voiceced with concern, her eyes fixed on her baby brother with a mixture of protectiveness and interest. She couldn''t help but worry about her brother''s well-being. Nivalis smiled warmly, appreciating her daughter''s thoughtfulness. She understood that Silvia was embracing her role as a protective big sister. ¡ª "No, my sweet girl. Babies like your brother need to drink milk for a long time before they can eat any other food," she exined, her voice filled with gentle reassurance, aiming to ease her daughter''s worries. "Really? I never knew that," Silvia responded, her wide eyes sparkling, eager to absorb every piece of information. Her young mind was like a sponge, soaking up new knowledge. ¡ª "Yes, it''s true," Nivalis confirmed. Her love for her children was evident in every word as she caressed Aster''s velvety soft head with her free hand. The little one made soft, contented sounds as hey nestled against his mother''s chest,pletely oblivious to the world around him. "Mommy, where will we get enough milk for him?" Silvia inquired, her curiosity thriving, her young mind eager to understand the intricacies of caring for her baby brother. A soft chuckle slipped from Nivalis''s lips as she understood what her daughter was talking about, and she marveled at how innocent and pure Silvia''s face looked. ¡ª "My sweet Silvia, the milkes from me," Nivalis responded, her voiceced with a blend of maternal tenderness and quiet amusement, delighting in the unfiltered curiosity of childhood. She could see Silvia''s eyes widen with surprise and fascination. "Really? But I thought cows have it," Silvia voiced, her confusion knitting her brows together, her mind searching for connections between the seemingly ipatible concepts. Nivalis couldn''t help butugh a little as she looked at her precious daughter. Silvia gazed up at her with her innocent, golden eyes, eager for more exnations. ¡ª "Yes, cows have it, and so do we. And drinking it is really important for babies to grow big and strong," Nivalis exined, her tone informative and soothing as she kept an eye on the newborn baby in her arms. "But how, Mommy?" Silvia questioned, her eyes shining with fascination and anticipation. ¡ª "It''s actually really easy," Nivalis said, smiling at her daughter''s childlike enthusiasm. ¡ª "When a woman bes a mother, her body goes through certain changes, and her breasts get bigger and start producing milk. It''s just a part of being a mother and taking care of her babies," Nivalis exined, her voice gentle and soothing, trying to make the process simple for her daughter to understand. "So, the milk is actually in your breasts?" Silvia asked, letting traces of wonder and amazement fill her voice, her wide eyes fixed on Mother''s shape. ¡ª "Yes, that''s right," Nivalis affirmed, a serene smile adorning her lips, her heart swelling with maternal pride, grateful for the opportunity to share this intimate knowledge with her child. Silvia, still stunned by this newfound knowledge, continued to gaze at her mother''s breasts with curiosity and fascination in her eyes. The concept of her mother''s body providing milk for her baby brother was like a magical secret she had just discovered. She had so many questions about her baby brother and how to take care of him. Nivalis, appreciating her daughter''s inquisitiveness, knew that a visual demonstration would help Silvia understand even better. With a gentle smile, she said, ¡ª "Silvia, would you like me to show you how it works?" Silvia''s eyes widened, her little heart racing with excitement. She nodded eagerly, "Yes, Mommy!" ¡ª "Here," With those words, Nivalis delicately lifted her shirt. As the fabric moved, it revealed her breasts, a pair of plump, soft, and round breasts that were nowpletely full of nourishing milk. A slight squeeze of her breast was enough for milk to pour out like a river, to demonstrate to Silvia how milk could be expressed. Silvia''s eyes widened in astonishment as she watched milk trickle out, a moment of awe and revtion washing over her. "Mommy, there''s milking out!" Silvia eximed, a mixture of surprise and curiosity evident in her voice. ¡ª "Yes, my love. This is how it works," Nivalis replied, her voice filled with warmth and reassurance. Silvia leaned closer, her gaze fixated on the miracle unfolding before her. Feeling a sense of pride and connection, Nivalis continued to express a small amount of milk, demonstrating the process for Silvia''s eager eyes. ¡ª "See, sweetheart, this is the milk that nourishes your brother," Nivalis exined, her voice brimming with love and tenderness. Silvia''s eyes widened, her little heart filled with wonder as she absorbed every detail, eager to understand and learn. Silvia''s gaze followed the rivulet of milk as it slowly dripped from Nivalis''s nipple, down her skin, and finally pooled in the hollow of her palm, forming a tiny white puddle. "May I touch it?" Silvia asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty as if she was afraid to ask such a question. ¡ª "Of course, sweetie," Nivalis replied, a gentle smile lighting up her features. With careful movements, Silvia extended her hand, her fingers reaching out to touch the puddle of milk that had formed in her mother''s palm. The moment her fingertips grazed the milky surface, she felt an indescribable sense of reverence. Silvia''s eyes lit up, her expression one of childlike wonder as she felt the warm and creamy texture of the milk. "Mommy, it''s so warm," Silvia uttered, her voice brimming with awe and amazement. Nivalis couldn''t help but chuckle softly as she gazed upon her beautiful daughter, the love she felt for Silvia blossoming like a flower in spring. "That''s so amazing," Silvia uttered, her voice filled with amazement as she leaned even closer, her eyes catching every possible detail of the process. Even the reflections in her mother''s milk couldn''t escape her watchful gaze. ¡ª "Yes, my darling. It''s truly a remarkable thing," Nivalis replied, her voice gentle and affectionate. "A mother''s body is designed to provide nourishment and love to her little ones." Nivalis, a sense of warmth spreading through her, smiled down at her daughter. Silvia''s gaze remained fixated on her mother''s breast, her eyes filled with a newfound appreciation for the miracle of life. Nivalis carefully wiped away any traces of milk, ensuring both cleanliness andfort. Feeling a surge of maternal instincts, Nivalis gently cradled Aster once more, bringing him to her breast. At first, Aster seemed hesitant, uncertain of what to do, but as he tasted the warm milk that flowed from Nivalis''s breast, an eagerness enveloped him, and his tongue started flicking against her nipple. His suckling became more rhythmic, his golden eyes half-closed in contentment. The sensation was familiar but long time forgotten since times when she had to breastfeed Silvia. Nivalis smiled, a wave of contentment washing over her as her baby began to nurse. Nivalis nced at Silvia, who was observing the intimate moment with a sense of awe and wonder. "He is eating!" Silvia eximed, her eyes shimmering with excitement. ¡ª "He is," Nivalis affirmed, her voice filled with a sense of joy and fulfillment. Aster''s eyes fluttered closed as he suckled contentedly, his tiny hands grasping her skin. Nivalis, her heart overflowing with love, stroked his soft cheek. Silvia, her heart full of adoration and protectiveness, couldn''t help but lean closer, her face filled with a smile of pure bliss. Nivalis''s eyes softened as she gazed at her son, his little body nestled in her arms. She couldn''t believe how small and fragile he was. She could feel his heartbeat through his chest and his warm skin against hers. Leaning back, Nivalis allowed herself to savor the moment, cherishing the profound connection she shared with her son. The weight of the world seemed to fade away as she focused solely on the nurturing bond between mother and child. She couldn''t remember thest time she had felt so rxed. Silvia''s gaze was filled with a mixture of curiosity, fascination, and awe as she watched her mother and newborn brother. It was an image she would never forget, one that would stay with her for the rest of her life. "Mommy," Silvia softly whispered, capturing Nivalis''s attention. Nivalis opened her eyes, meeting her daughter''s gaze with love and warmth. ¡ª "Yes, my love? What is it?" "How does it feel? Does it hurt?" Silvia inquired, her tone innocent and curious. Nivalis smiled, appreciating her daughter''s genuine concern. ¡ª "No, darling. It doesn''t hurt. It feels... natural and right," she replied, choosing her words carefully to ay any worries Silvia might have. "Really? So, you don''t mind feeding Asty like this?" Silvia continued to inquire, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and eptance. ¡ª "Of course not. I wouldn''t have it any other way," Nivalis responded, her tone warm and reassuring. Nivalis''s smile broadened as she observed Silvia''s expression, witnessing the range of emotions ying across her daughter''s face. The child''s eyes sparkled with wonder, her innocence embracing the intricacies of life''s miracles. "Is this how I ate when I was a baby?" Silvia questioned, her mind filled with thoughts of her own experience, wondering what it had been like to be held and nurtured by her mother in this way. ¡ª "Yes, sweetie. It''s the same way you fed, too," Nivalis affirmed, her voice soft andforting. "I wish I could remember that," Silvia whispered, her voice filled with a subtle note of mncholy. Nivalis let out a softugh. ¡ª "Although I must admit, you were quite a bit fussier than your brother," she teased, a yful glint in her eyes. "Hey, I was not!" Silvia protested, her cheeks flushing with yful embarrassment. ¡ª "Oh, but you were," Nivalis countered, her tone filled with affectionate teasing. ¡ª "You kept me on my toes, my little snowke". Silvia shifted from one foot to the other, her cheeks still tinged with a rosy hue. "I... I wasn''t that bad, was I?" Nivalis chuckled softly, reaching out to stroke Silvia''s hair. ¡ª "No, my love. You were perfect in every way. It was simply a reflection of your strong spirit." A moment of silence hung in the room. Silvia continued to shift from one foot to the other, her cheeks burning red with embarrassment. "Can I... Can I try some, too?" Silvia suddenly mustered the courage to ask, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes full of anticipation. Nivalis''s eyes widened in surprise, her gaze shifting to her daughter''s blushing face. She hesitated for a moment, contemting the request. ¡ª "I don''t know. I don''t think you will like the taste," Nivalis replied, uncertain of how Silvia would react to experiencing her mother''s breast milk. "Please, Mommy, I want to try," Silvia pleaded, her voice filled with determination and curiosity. Unable to resist her daughter''s earnestness, Nivalis relented, a smile blooming on her lips. ¡ª "Alright. You can have a small taste, but just remember, it might not be to your liking," she agreed, her voice filled with gentleness. Silvia nodded, her eyes filled with anticipation, her young heart racing with excitement. "Thank you!" Silvia eximed, her face lighting up with excitement and gratitude. She jumped on a bed next to her mother, eager to join her brother in enjoying their mother''s milk. As soon as she was close enough, Nivalis guided her daughter towards her, helping her settlefortably. Nivalis gently removed her son from her breast with a soft pop sound, causing him to fuss slightly. ¡ª "I know, sweetheart, I know," she whispered soothingly. Instead, she brought him to her left breast. Aster''s tiny lipstched onto her nipple, and he continued to drink hungrily, his golden eyes half-closed in contentment. Silvia was excited to give it a try. Nivalis''s breast was soft and plump, like a pillow made of velvet. The skin was smooth and creamy, and the nipple was pink and slightly puffy from Aster''s nursing. She reached out and gently squeezed Nivalis''s breast to make the milk flow for her to try. Her tiny handstouched the plump flesh, her fingers feeling its texture as a small stream of milk escaped the nipple and ran down the underside. However, as she squeezed, Silvia felt her mother flinch a little and heard her softly gasp. Concern and guilt washed over Silvia''s face. "Did I do something wrong, Mommy?" she asked, her voice trembling with worry. Nivalis reassured her daughter with a tender smile.¡ª"No, my dear. It''s just that it can be a little sensitive for Mommy. It''s okay, and you didn''t do anything wrong." Silvia looked relieved and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mommy. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Nivalis brushed a gentle hand through Silvia''s hair, her love shining in her eyes. ¡ª "It''s alright, sweetheart. You didn''t know. Now, let me show you how to get the milk without causing any difort." Silvia watched with fascination as Nivalis gently demonstrated how to express the milk without squeezing too hard. "See, you just need to be gentle, like this," Nivalis exined, her voice soothing. Silvia watched her mother''s careful demonstration, but when she tried to mimic the gentle squeeze, her tiny fingerscked the dexterity to do it just right. Nivalis flinched once again. Silvia sighed in frustration, her young face scrunching up in concentration. Nivalis could see her daughter''s struggle, and she gently said, ¡ª "It''s okay, my sweet. It can be a bit tricky at first." "Maybe it''s too hard for me, Mommy," Silvia admitted, a hint of disappointment in her voice. Nivalis understood her daughter''s frustration and said, ¡ª "There''s another way you can have some, Silvia. Would you like to try it?" Silvia''s curiosity piqued as she asked, "What other way, Mommy?" Nivalis offered a gentle smile.¡ª"You can try sucking gently, just like your brother. It''s a more natural way for babies." Silvia''s eyes widened with interest, "Really, Mommy? Can I?" Nivalis nodded, "Of course, my love." She adjusted her position, making sure Silvia wasfortable. Silvia''s eyes were filled with anticipation as she leaned in, her lips hovering just above Nivalis''s breast. ¡ª "Be careful. Remember to use your tongue and lips to lick the milk, not your teeth," Nivalis murmured, her voiceced with tenderness and affection. "I know, Mommy. I''ll be gentle, I promise," Silvia vowed, her voice filled with conviction. With a gentle nod, she encouraged Silvia to take a sip, ensuring her support and eptance. Silvia''s lips made contact with Nivalis''s puffy nipple, her tiny mouth creating a gentle suction, trying her best to get the milk out of it. Nivalis stroked Silvia''s hair lovingly, and a serene smile graced her lips.¡ª "That''s it, Silvia. You''re doing great. Just take it slow, and it wille naturally." Silvia was met with the warm, creamy taste of her mother''s milk. A moment of silence enveloped the room. Silvia''s eyes widened in surprise as the warm, sweet liquid touched her tongue. She savored the taste, a look of delight spreading across her face. "Mommy, it tastes so good!" Silvia eximed, her voice filled with genuine delight and wonder. Nivalis couldn''t help but let out a softugh, her heart brimming with joy. ¡ª "I''m d you like it, my love. It''s nature''s way of providing nourishment andfort to children." As Silvia''s eyes fell upon her mother''s exposed nipple, a sense of awe and wonder washed over her. The soft, rounded curve of her mother''s breast was a sight to behold, and the tiny bump at the center was so delicate and vulnerable that it seemed almost fragile. As Nivalis saw her daughter''s gaze, a sense of tenderness and pride welled up inside her. She knew that Silvia was curious and innocent, and she knew exactly what she was thinking about. ¡ª "You can have more if you like, Silvia. Be gentle and try not to pull or suck too hard," Nivalis whispered. Silvia eagerly nodded, her excitement growing. She leaned forward, taking another sip from her mother''s nipple. As the warm, sweet liquid slid down her throat once again, she felt a sense offort and satisfaction that she had never experienced before. Silvia''s eyes sparkled with aplishment as she continued to nurse, just like her baby brother. She felt a special connection with him, knowing they were both nourished by their mother''s love and care. Nivalis patted Silvia''s head gently, and she couldn''t stop smiling. She could see the amazement and wonder in her daughter''s eyes when she looked from below at Nivalis, with her big and golden eyes, all while Silvia sucked on her breast. ¡ª "Do you like it so much, sweetie?" Nivalis asked, her voice a gentle whisper. Sylvia released her nipple with a distinctive ¡°pop¡± sound. "It is so yummy," Silvia whispered back, her voice filled with excitement and reverence. Nivalisughed softly, her heart overflowing with affection for her daughter. ¡ª "I''m d you like it. It makes me happy to know that you''re enjoying it so much," she said, her voice filled with maternal love. Silvia looked up at her mother, her eyes wide and bright. "Thank you, Mommy," she whispered, her voice filled with a child''s sincerity. ¡ª "You''re wee, my love," Nivalis replied, gently stroking Silvia''s hair as she started sucking on her breast once again. Nivalis''s breasts ached as they continued to provide nourishment for her two children. Her nipples were swollen and sensitive, but she didn''t mind. It was, without a doubt, an unconventional scene, but one that exemplified the beauty and naturalness of motherhood. The pain of childbirth was soon forgotten as she was surrounded by theforting presence of her family. The very room seemed to be filled with love and joy. This was the happiest moment of her life, and she would forever treasure it. As Aster finally finished his meal, he released her nipple, a small dribble of milk escaping and running down his chin. Nivalis gently wiped it away with a soft cloth, a loving smile on her face. "Mommy, can I have some more?" Silvia asked, her eyes sparkling with hope, still craving her mother''s milk. ¡ª "Maybeter, Silvia. We need to rest, and I need to clean myself a bit more," Nivalis replied, her voice filled with maternal warmth. "Okay," Silvia said, reluctantly epting her mother''s response. She pulls away, her lips smacking slightly. Nivalis''s heart warmed as she observed her children''s peaceful faces, her soul filled with gratitude for the blessing of motherhood. She couldn''t help but admire how much they looked like her two little ones. Both Silvia and Aster had their mother''s fairplexion and soft features, with hair the color of moonlight. ¡ª "You can sleep here, next to me and your brother, if you want," Nivalis offered, her voice gentle andforting. "Really?" Silvia asked, her voice brimming with excitement. ¡ª "Yes, honey. And it looks like he fell asleep already, so make sure you don''t wake him," Nivalis cautioned. "I won''t," Silvia said, scooting next to her sleeping brother. Nivalis watched as Silvia curled up next to her brother, her small hand gently reaching out to touch his tiny fingers. A smile yed on her lips, a smile filled with love. This was a scene that she would never tire of. As Nivalis rose from the bed, a wave of difort washed over her. Her breasts felt heavy and swollen, and her nipples remained engorged from the nursing session. Heading to the nearby room, Nivalis undressed with care, being mindful not to expose her tender nipples to the cool air. She gently cleaned her breasts and nipples with warm water, taking precautions to prevent any scratching or irritation. As her hand identally ran over her nipple, a tingling sensation coursed through her, eliciting a soft gasp of pleasure. Her nipples responded to the touch, growing erect, and her breath quickened with a mix of sensations. She felt her nipples be fully erect, and her breathing becamebored. Nivalis couldn''t resist giving her nipples a slight squeeze, and a gentle moan escaped her lips. Her nipples had be sensitive and responsive, and every touch, even the slightest, sent shivers of pleasure through her. Nivalis stood there, with her nipples pointy and sharp, looking at herself in the mirror. She took a deep breath, and soon Nivalis regained herposure. She was a mother, and she couldn''t indulge in such pleasures. She put on a fresh shirt, ensuring herfort, before making her way back to her children. As she approached the bedroom, she could hear Silvia''s hushed and conspiratorial voice, filled with excitement. "Shhh, Asty, pretend you are asleep, or Mommy will be mad at me," Silvia whispered, her voice barely audible. As Nivalis entered the room, she couldn''t help but smile at the sight before her. Silvia was lying on the bed, pretending to be asleep with her eyes closed, while her brother, Aster, was looking at Nivalis with his golden eyes wide open, his lips pursed. Nivalis chuckled, her heartwarming at the innocence of the scene. Nivalis approached the bed with a soft step, careful not to disturb the "slumbering" duo. With gentle grace, she lowered herself onto the bed, settling beside Silvia. As shey next to her daughter, she couldn''t help but smile at the scene before her. As the sun starts to cast its gentle rays through the window, Nivalis closes her eyes, finding sce in the symphony of her children''s breathing. She surrendered herself to the warmth and serenity that radiated from within, knowing that these precious moments would be treasured in her heart for a lifetime. Chapter 9 — I opened my eyes Chapter 9 ¡ª I opened my eyes [ Alex, Aster ] In the beginning, when Alex journeyed through the vastness of space, his old body slowly disappeared, like a shadow fading into the night. All that remained was the tiny, shimmering energy that was his soul. It glowed with a soft, pulsating light, a faint echo of his former self. As he drifted through the cosmic expanse, his soul felt deeply connected to the universe around him. Words couldn''t describe all the feelings and things happening to him. It was like a big whirlwind of emotions, strange feelings, and something he couldn''t exin. He felt like he could see sounds and hear light, and that was just the beginning of the craziness. The stars and gxies became hispanions, their celestial dances revealing secrets only he could grasp. He sensed the energy and movement of the universe like an intricate dance of cosmic ballet. The gxies twirled gracefully, and the stars shimmered in their rhythm. Every moment, he seemed to flow together into an endless river of time and space. It was as if he had been caught in the gentle flow of eternity, making him lose track of who he was and where he was headed. His thoughts were fuzzy, and even his memories started to fade. All he could think about was the vast universe he was floating in. Then, in just a moment, everything changed. His old memories came rushing back, recing everything he just experienced, and before he could understand what was happening, he found himself at his destination. It was like waking from a dream, and the world around him shifted, forming a new reality. In an instant, he had been part of something much more significant than himself, like his very essence had be woven into the fabric of the world itself. But just as suddenly, he was torn away from it all, thrust into the confinement of a new, unfamiliar body. His initial reaction was a tangled mess of confusion, dizziness, and disarray. The sensation of being thrown into a new body was beyond anything Alex could have imagined. It was like being a prisoner, trapped in a cage made of flesh and bone, with no escape. His tiny lungs had no air; his chest rose and fell, but it didn''t give him any results. It was a painful experience, as if he were trapped underwater, desperately gasping for air. Every fiber of his being seemed to be on fire. After a few moments, Alex felt a strange pressure in his chest. Something was pushing him from the inside, trying to force his way out. With a sudden jerk, the pressure released, and his chest expanded, filling with cool air. His body trembled with the effort of taking his first breath. Overwhelmed by this sudden shift, he couldn''t help but let out a scream of pain and terror, his tiny hands and feet iling wildly. All he wanted was to escape from it all, to return to what he had known. Everything was so overwhelming, and he felt utterly powerless to stop it. His journey through the cosmos had brought him to this new, bewildering existence, and he had no choice but to face it, even if it felt like a nightmare from which there was no waking. Then, he heard a sound, at first distant and muffled but gradually growing clearer. It was a woman''s voice, a gentle and soothing one, and it was like a lifeline for him. Alex struggled to focus on it. His brain was still spinning from the abrupt change. The voice began to speak in a low, melodic tone, and he felt himself rxing as he listened. Her words seemed to wrap around him like a warm nket, and he felt a sense of calmness washing over him. As he focused on her voice, his breathing began to slow, and his body started to feel lighter. The panic that had gripped him seemed to fade away, reced by a sense of peacefulness and safety. Slowly, he tried to open his eyes, his vision a blurry canvas of colors and shapes. As he blinked and squinted, attempting to make sense of the world around him, he could barely discern the contours of the woman''s face. It was as if he were gazing through a foggy window, with only vague hints of her features emerging. He tried his best to focus on her, and when he finally seeded, he beheld the woman''s face, a mask of worry and concern. Her blue eyes glistened with tears, her hair the color of moonlight cascading around her fair and wless skin. She was a slender woman, her long silver hair clinging to her baster skin from the dampness. Her eyes were as deep and infinite as the ocean, and though Alex couldn''t understand her words, her voice was like the gentle whisper of the wind. Tears streaked her cheeks, her skin glistened with sweat, her hair tangled, and her lips parched. Her face appeared worn, marked by exhaustion, her movements slow and sluggish. But what truly captured Alex''s attention were her ears ¡ª long and pointy, resembling the ears of an elf. "She''s an elf!" he thought to himself, his mind racing with disbelief. He couldn''t believe his eyes, being face to face with a mythical creature. As the shock of his revtion slowly settled in his mind, Alex found himself in a new, mind-bending reality. He hade toprehend the woman before him as an elf, a creature of myth and legend. It was as if he had stepped into the pages of a fantasy storybook. His heart raced with a mix of excitement and disbelief. But as his gaze shifted from her face, he finally realized that he was not in his own body.With great struggle, he nced down, and the sight that met his eyes left him trembling. He was now in a tiny, fragile body. His limbs felt weak and stubby, just like everything else in his body. He tried to move his fingers, but they only twitched in response. The realization struck him like a bolt of lightning. He was no longer the person he once was. His thoughts were no longer driven byplex adult concerns but were reduced to simple, primal instincts. Hunger and the yearning for Mother''sfort dominated his every thought, recing even the sadness he felt from leaving his previous world and the love of his life behind. He was an infant, helpless and entirely dependent on the care of others. Panic welled inside him, and it seemed like the elven woman noticed it, a smile coloring her face. She gently cradled him in her arms. Her soothing touch in this sea of uncertainty feltforting. As her tender fingers brushed across his fragile form, a strange sensation coursed through him. He couldn''t quiteprehend it, but it felt like an invisible rope connecting him to her, a connection that transcended the boundaries of words¡ªa bond between mother and son. "This must be my mother..." he wondered, his infant mind racing with thoughts. "Wait, if she is my mother, then am I an elf, too?" The pieces of this strange puzzle were falling into ce. There was no denying the truth of his situation. The evidence was right before his eyes. Being an elf didn''t seem like a bad thing to him. In fact, he was quite happy about it. On Earth, elves were creatures of legends, beings of magic and mystery. And now, he had be one of them! ''This is amazing!'' he thought, his heart racing with excitement. However, little did he know that he was actually a half-elf, not that it mattered at the moment. She held him close, her voice soft and soothing, like a luby. Although Alex couldn''tprehend her words, the message was crystal clear ¡ª she reassured him, letting him know that everything would be okay, that she was there for him, and that he was safe in her arms. As she held him, her arms wrapped tightly around him, Alex snuggled closer, his little body instinctively seeking the warmth andfort of her embrace. It was as though he had found a sanctuary in her arms, a haven of protection amidst the mysteries of this new world. Her heartbeat, steady and robust, resonated in his tiny chest. Despite her exhaustion and the state she was in, her natural scent lingered ¡ª a blend of a mountain meadow kissed by morning dew, tinged with notes ofvender. It was a soothing aroma, like a fragrant embrace, enveloping him in its calming presence. Gradually, his breathing slowed, and the strange sensation washed over him again, a feeling of belonging and safety. It was as if nothing in the world could harm him as long as he was in her embrace. It was a profoundfort, a reassurance he desperately needed in this unfamiliar ce. "No electricity here," Alex noted, his awareness growing. It was a peculiar observation that added anotheryer to the mystery surrounding him. Although he couldn''t move his head, he managed to glimpse the wooden door, ceiling, and window. There were no traces of modern technology, not a single sign. The absence of electric lights confirmed that this ce was unlike the world he had known before. The room was small and sparse, with little furniture or decoration. The walls were made of rough wood, a stark contrast to the polished surfaces of the hospital he was used to. The only light source was a single candle on a windowsill, which cast flickering shadows across the walls. But even that much light was too much for his eyes to bear. The room remained silent except for the woman''s gentle breathing and her steady heartbeat. asionally, her soft words continued tofort and reassure him. As the initial shock and bewilderment gradually subsided, Alex began to piece together his surroundings. He knew he was an elf, and he knew he was in a medieval world. The woman''s ears, the rugged walls, and the absence of electricity all confirmed his intuition. With his eyes growing heavy, Alex closed them, surrendering himself to theforting embrace of the beautiful elf. The warmth of her arms was like a protective cocoon, and he could feel his fears melting away. The softness of her touch and the soothing rhythm of her breathing wrapped around him like a gentle, magical spell. His breathing steadied, and his tiny heart finally found peace. The world, for the moment, seemed far away. It was a moment of peace that he had not known in this strange new existence. "Now... I want to sleep for a bit. Just a little while," he thought, his infant mind expressing a simple desire for rest. The fatigue of his sudden transformation weighed heavily on him. He yearned for the blissful embrace of sleep. As he rxed, he felt a soft hand on his head, and then he was gently moved. He tried to resist, but the result was a weak squeak from his mouth. When he blinked his eyes open, he was greeted by another beautiful elf ¡ª an elven girl, probably five or six years old. This young elf shared the same silver hair, resembling a miniature version of her mother, with the only difference being her smaller ears and golden eyes that seemed to peer deep into his soul. Her gaze was filled with curiosity, innocence, and a spark of recognition as if she could sense a connection beyond ordinary understanding. "It must be my sister! I have a sister!" he realized, feeling a surge of happiness. The recognition filled his heart with warmth and a newfound connection to this world. He may have been an infant, but he already felt a sense of belonging in this elven family. She momentarily turned away, likelymunicating with their mother using words Alex couldn''tprehend. It was a conversation of anguage he had yet to learn, a reminder of the vastness of the knowledge he would need to acquire in this enchanting world. "Myma, weril dethra leja onthu belod?" she said to her mother. "A... Elvaka drau? Qethel to youl lovaq, tyl halom?" Mother answered. After a quiet pause, she fixed her gaze on him again, "Vek, Aster?" uttering unfamiliar words. Her eyes held a mix of wonder and curiosity as they met his. His mother repeated the word "Aster" a few times when she looked at him, her voice filled with warmth and tenderness. "Aster? Is that my name now?" he wondered. It was a strange, beautiful word, and he repeated it to himself. "Aster." "It sounds good," he thought, a sense of eptance washing over him. "Yeah, it feels alright." Even though he struggled to do it, he reached out, gripping his sister''s finger with his tiny hands. It was the only way he could respond, and he could see the joy it brought to her. It was a silent, heartwarming connection they shared, one that transcended the barrier of words. A gentle smile yed on her lips as she responded to his touch, her eyes twinkling with delight. He saw his mother extend her hand as well, calling him by his new name once again. Aster also reached out and grasped her finger, ensuring she didn''t feel left out. It was a gesture that made him feel like he was already part of this loving family. A peaceful atmosphere enveloped the small family, a moment of tenderness and harmony. With his eyes closing once more, Aster drifted into a peaceful slumber. They continued to talk with each other about something, but little Aster was too tired to pay any attention. Aster''s mother and sister''s voices can be described as gentle andforting. They are a source of warmth andfort for him. Their presence alone is enough to make him feel safe and secure. When little Aster was about to be gently moved from his sister''s arms, he couldn''t help but whimper. He had just started to getfortable here! "Noooooo," Aster cried out, but his tiny voice was just an indistinguishable squeak. His protests went unheeded, and he was soon lifted into the air and brought into his mother''s arms. She was warm and soft, and Aster felt safe and secure in her embrace. As his eyes fluttered open, his golden gaze met his mother''s. She looked clean and refreshed, and her hair had beenbed. She looked a lot better now. He could feel her heart beating against his chest, a soothing and steady rhythm. "Silvie, crogna ereva lezae, qethel?" mother said to her daughter And then she smiled down at him, her expression warm and loving. She stroked his head, her touch gentle and reassuring. Aster''s sister stood at the side, her gaze fixed upon him. Her eyes were wide with wonder and curiosity, an expression of amazement. Then, as a conversation between his mother and sister ended, she lifted her shirt and showed the most fantastic pair of breasts. It was perfect. Perfect. Everything. Down to thest-minute details. They were soft and round, with two pink nipples adorning the tips. These waves... those mountain peaks he longed to climb. His eyes captured their every move. The mere sight of them was enough to make his mouth water. "Holy cow, those are some boobies," was his thought. Clearly, facing such perfection reduced his intellectual abilities to the very bottom. Aster couldn''t help but feel a sudden urge to reach out and touch them, to feel the soft, supple flesh beneath his fingertips. Aster stared at them. They were absolutely gorgeous, so firm and full, a perfect pair. They were a sight to behold, and he couldn''t tear his gaze away. They jumped from any slight movement. His infant''s eyes were drawn to their graceful contours and the gentle rise and fall as they breathed. The nipples were the cherry on top, perfectly pink and puffy, and he wanted nothing more than to take one of them into his mouth and suckle like a newborn babe. It was a primitive instinct, a desire for nourishment andfort that was deeply ingrained in his tiny, vulnerable body of an infant. Or maybe this was just his hidden perverted side that we don''t know about yet... The mere thought of it sent a shiver down his spine. His heart was racing, and his breath quickened as he watched her every move. She leaned forward, her breasts dangling inches from his face. He could smell her sweet, intoxicating scent. It was a scent that was both delicate and powerful, a scent that was uniquely her. But they were too far from his reach. He had no choice but to let them continue their slow, sensual dance. He was helpless to do anything but watch and desire. He was desperate for a taste. He wanted to bury his face in her chest and drink his fill, to feel her nipples brushing against his cheeks. He longed to wrap his lips around one of her sweet buds and suckle. It must be his newborn''s instincts kicked in again, surely. She lifted her breast and squeezed, causing a stream of milk to flow from her nipple. As the sweet, creamy liquid sshed onto his mother''s hand, Aster watched, transfixed. The sight was mesmerizing, and Aster couldn''t look away. A drop of saliva escaped his lips. She turned to her daughter, who was standing by, her face filled with wonder. They talked about something, but little Aster was too distracted to listen. Aster''s gaze was fixed on her breasts, his desire building with each passing second. He had never felt this way before, not in his entire life. His heart was racing, and his breath quickened as he watched their every move. She leaned forward, her breasts dangling inches from his face. Aster could feel the heat radiating off her skin, an intense and intoxicating sensation. He wanted nothing more than to wrap his arms around her and bury his face in her chest. As she moved closer, he could feel the tips of her breasts grazing his cheeks. It was a sensation that sent a shiver down his spine, a sense that was both tender and intense. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, and his breathing grew ragged as his desire for her intensified. Such a tease. The sight was mesmerizing, and Aster couldn''t look away. He stared, transfixed, as the sweet, creamy liquid sshed onto her hand. "Is this what heaven feels like?" he wondered his thoughts a tangled mess. His desire was almost overwhelming, and he could barely contain himself. He needed a taste, and he needed it now. Her breasts were so firm, full, and smooth. They were a sight to behold, a pair of works of art, a testament to the wonders of nature. Then, after an eternity of anticipation, it happened. She ced her nipple at the edge of his lips, a tempting offering. His instinct kicked in. His mother''s nipple slipped into his mouth, his tiny lips wrapping around the tender flesh. As his lips brushed against her nipple, Aster felt a tingle of pleasure ripple through him. He couldn''t believe how soft and delicate her breast was, how her skin was so smooth and warm. It was like a dream, a fantasye to life. He began to suckle. His tiny tongue began to flick and swirl, and the sweet, creamy liquid flowed freely from her breast. As the first drops of milk entered his mouth, Aster felt an explosion of vor and sensation. It was a sensation unlike any other, a taste so sweet and rich that it defied description. It tasted heavenly, and Aster couldn''t get enough of it. Maybe it tastes so good because she is an elf? He wasn''t sure. He sucked hard and hungrily, his lips pressed against her breast. The warm, sweet liquid was unlike anything he had ever tasted, and it was enough to reel his senses. With each gulp, Aster felt his strength returning. His hunger and thirst, which he didn''t know about, disappeared. His body was replenished and energized as if he were being nourished with a potent elixir. As he drank deeply, the world around him faded into the background, and all he could focus on was the taste, the sensation, and the warmth. It was a moment of bliss, a moment of pure ecstasy. It was a delicious and nourishing drink, and Aster couldn''t help but relish every drop. "It''s awesome!" he thought, his tiny hands gripping her breasts, "I am in heaven! This is the best thing I have ever tasted!" he thought, his eyes closing in satisfaction. The taste of her breast milk, her warm nipple against his lips, and her heartbeat were all intoxicating. He felt as if he could stay there forever. But then... Something happened, something that can only be described as betrayal. Chapter 10 — This is normal here, right!? Chapter 10 ¡ª This is normal here, right!?
But then... Something happened, something that can only be described as betrayal.
[Aster] Yes, he has pulled away from that holy nipple, apletely barbaric act! A surge of panic washed over him. His instinct was to let out a cry, to protest against this unfair separation, and to demand the return of that sweet,forting nourishment. If there''s a baby police in this new world, it should already intervene and protect his rights! But as it turned out, it wasn''t betrayal at all. His mother had simply shifted him to the other breast. "Okay, phew," he sighed in relief, realizing his mistake, a weight lifting from his tiny shoulders. He felt his anxiety melt away, and his body rxed. His thoughts were clear, and his mind was focused. This was the true meaning of paradise. He was utterly and hopelessly addicted. He didn''t want to stop. He couldn''t stop. It was a feeling he had never experienced, a craving so strong and primal that it was almost overwhelming. It was a hunger, a thirst, and a need. A deep and all-consuming desire that was impossible to resist. His mother''s nipple was a masterpiece, an actual work of art. Its shape was impable, perfectly contoured to fit his lips as if they were made for each other. The texture was incredibly soft, a gentle caress against his tender skin. As he suckled, the rhythmic beat of his mother''s heart pulsated beneath the delicate skin, creating an intimate connection, aforting luby that filled him with peace. And the milk... oh, the milk was like nectar from the heavens. The second breast had its charms, although they were slightly different. Her right breast was a bit fuller, a slight difference that wasn''t easy to notice. But this little guy, being an expert on his mommy''s breasts, immediately spotted the change. Overflowing with excitement, he eagerlytched onto the other breast, eagerly awaiting the taste of the milk it had to offer. The moment that first precious drop touched his tiny tongue, a profound sense of satisfaction overcame him, prompting him to emit a soft, contented moan. "Mmm, so good!" he thought, his mind filled with pure delight. His tiny hands instinctively reached out, gently grasping onto his mommy''s breasts as if to express his gratitude for the nourishment they provided. "It''s different from the left one but just as delicious." While the milk from the left breast was sweet, like a spoonful of honey, the milk from the right breast had a more savory, creamy taste. "Oh man, it''s like eating the most delicious ice cream in the whole wide world," he thought to himself. The vors danced on his taste buds, creating a symphony of sensations that made him feel like the luckiest baby in existence. Aster didn''t mind this change in vors. It was likeparing a juicy burger to a tender steak. Both were delicious in their own unique ways, and it was only natural for him to want to try both. "Maybe I can have both breasts one day," he mused, his eyes shining at the thought. He had never been a greedy person. He didn''t need both burger and steak at the same time. Just one was fine for him. But when it came to his mother''s breasts, it was a different story. He wanted to experience the pleasure of both, to drink from them and savor every drop, no matter how much he had. While happily nursing, Aster couldn''t help but notice something strange happening on the left side. His curious gaze shifted to the side, and his eyes met his sister''s. She, too, had climbed onto their mother''sp and had her own tiny lips wrapped around their mother''s nipple. Her cheeks were flushed with a rosy hue as she greedily sucked on it, mirroring Aster''s own actions. "W-What are you doing!?" his mind shouted in surprise, his innocent thoughts momentarily interrupted by the unexpected sight. It was the strangest and most amazing thing he had ever seen. His dear sister was also enjoying the nourishment from their mother''s breast, just like him. Aster couldn''t believe his eyes. Was this normal for elves? Were they supposed to share their mother''s breasts? Confusion swirled in his mind, but as he watched her, he couldn''t help but admire her technique. Her cheeks were rosy, her eyes half-closed in ecstasy, and her body trembled with delight. She was clearly enjoying herself. He blinked a few times to make sure he was not imagining things. The scene before him was surreal, a vision straight out of a dream. He had never seen anything like it, yet somehow, it seemed fitting. There was something so natural and beautiful about it, like two halves of a wholeing together. "I have no idea about their culture, so I guess it''s normal here,''" he thought, his infant''s mind struggling to process the sight before him. It was a strange and stunning revtion. But as Aster''s eyes met his sister''s, she didn''t flinch or pull away. Instead, she smiled at him, her eyes twinkling mischievously. He knew right away what this meant. Apetitor. A breastfeeding rival. There was no doubt about it. This was a challenge, a deration of war. He could sense the burning passion behind her golden eyes, and he knew there would be no holding back. She was thirsty for milk and would stop at nothing to im victory. She had tasted the sweet nectar of her mother''s breast and was hungry for more. But Aster was no pushover, either. He would not go down without a fight. He would do whatever it took to secure his own share of their mommy''s breasts. In a blink of an eye, Aster''s expression changed. No longer was he an innocent, ignorant newborn. He was now a fiercepetitor, his eyes gleaming with determination. "You''re not going to take this from me!" his infant mind roared, a fire igniting within him. Aster''s tiny hands squeezed his mother''s breast as if he were trying to coax more milk from it. He wasn''t about to let his dear sister steal the spotlight, not without a fight. He doubled his efforts, suckling even more hungrily, his tiny tongue flicking and swirling. "This town is too small for both of us!" Aster thought, his mind filled with a mix of determination and frustration. As he struggled to keep up with his sister, he couldn''t help but feel a hint of jealousy. Her technique was impressive, and she was clearly an experienced breastfeeder. But Aster wasn''t going to give up, not without a fight. He wouldn''t back down. He wouldn''t lose. The two siblings locked eyes, a silent challenge passing between them. Neither was willing to relent, and neither would ept defeat. Their mother had two breasts, and both were equally delicious. They wouldn''t let anyone or anything get in their way. "This is my milk. It''s mine, and no one else''s!" Aster thought, his determination growing stronger with each passing moment. His tiny hands tightened their grip on his mother''s breast, and his lipstched onto her nipple with even greater intensity. He was determined to show his sister that he was the rightful heir to this nourishing treasure. His sister''s response was immediate. She matched his intensity, her eyes narrowing with a hint of frustration and determination. Thepetition had begun, and they were both fullymitted to iming their share of their mother''s milk. The two siblings were locked in a fierce battle for dominance, their determination unwavering. Whoever could extract the most milk from their mother''s breast would be crowned the ultimate victor. It was a showdown of epic proportions, a sh of tiny titans. Aster''s face was turning red from the effort, his golden eyes shining with a fierce intensity. Neither Aster nor his sister were willing to back down, their tiny bodies fueled by an unyielding desire to im their rightful share of nourishment. They sucked with all their might, their little mouths working tirelessly to extract every precious drop of milk. The room was filled with the sound of slurping, sucking, and gulping as they battled for supremacy. It was a symphony of suckling, an orchestral arrangement of breastfeeding, and a concert of feeding that would have put even the greatest symphony to shame. The contest was fierce, with neither sibling willing to give an inch. But as the minutes passed, Aster''s determination started to falter. He was getting tired, his tiny body exhausted from the intensepetition. His eyes began to droop, and his head bobbed as he struggled to maintain his grip on his mother''s breast. Aster''s sister noticed this and sensed her opportunity. With renewed vigor, she redoubled her efforts, her lips and tongue moving with a speed and agility that could only be described as supernatural. With a final burst of effort, she pushed past Aster, her tiny lips sealing themselves around the nipple, and her mouth began to suckle even more intensely. She was no longer simplypeting. She was now attempting to im her victory. "No! I won''t let you win!" Aster''s infant mind protested, his eyes narrowing with renewed determination. With hisst ounce of energy, Aster pushed forward, his lips mping onto his mother''s nipple and his mouth working furiously to reim its territory. But it was a futile attempt. His sister was relentless, her mouth like a vacuum seal. As the minutes ticked by, Aster''s treacherously weak body began to betray him. The sheer amount of milk was overwhelming for his delicate frame. It was as if he was trying to drink from a firehose, the liquid rushing in too fast for him to handle. His tiny lips struggled to keep up with the flow, and his efforts became increasingly futile. The milk slipped through his grasp, ruining his desperate attempts to capture it all. Despite his efforts, he could feel the drops of milk slipping away like sand through his fingers. All too soon, it was over. Aster''s strength finally gave out, and his tiny body slumped in his mother''s arms, defeated. He felt his mother''s nipple slipping from his lips. It was a cruel, sudden ending to the most blissful experience of his short life. His little body was spent, his mind and body exhausted. He had fought bravely, but in the end, his sister had emerged as the victor of this particr battle. His sister''s lips remained sealed around the nipple, iming her victory. "I... I''ve lost," Aster''s mind cried out in anguish, the realization crushing his spirit. It was a bitter defeat. He had given his all, but it wasn''t enough. He was bested by his dear sister, a warrior far superior to him. It was a devastating blow to his pride. He had fought with every fiber of his being, yet it wasn''t enough. He had been defeated. "She may have won today''s battle," Aster thought, his mind filled with determination, "but the war is not over yet." He knew there would be more opportunities to im his share of their mommy''s milk. There would be other battles to be fought, and he was determined to emerge victorious in the end. He would train, he would grow stronger, and he would not yield until he had imed his rightful ce as the sole owner of their mother''s milk. "One day, I will have them all to myself," he thought, his infant''s mind filled with a renewed sense of purpose. Lying there, a contented smile gracing his face, a small trickle of milk escaped from the corner of Aster''s mouth. He couldn''t help but chuckle softly, a sound of pure joy escaping his tiny lips. This, he thought, was unquestionably the best day of his young life. He was happy. The intense battle he had just experienced and the struggle of wills with his sister taught him valuable lessons. It was more than just apetition for milk, no. It was a test of his determination, resilience, and ability to adapt. And from this battle, he had gleaned invaluable knowledge. He knew now that he would have to fight smarter if he wanted to win the war. He would have to devise new strategies, tactics, and techniques. He would have to use his wits and cunning, rather than raw power, to im victory. It was a lesson that would serve him well throughout his life. His determination burned brighter than ever as he set his sights on discovering the ultimate breast-sucking technique, applying the principles of the scientific method with unwaveringmitment. He would experiment, observe, and analyze, leaving no stone unturned and no nipple unsucked in his pursuit of the perfect technique. He knew that once he discovered it, he would devote theing months to mastering this newfound wisdom... "Thank you, Mother, Sister," he whispered within the depths of his thoughts, his gratitude overflowing. "It was truly a wonderful experience." He felt a deep sense of appreciation for the nourishment he had and for the love and care they had shown him. And so, with a heart full of gratitude and a mind brimming with determination, Aster drifted into a peaceful slumber. His dreams were filled with visions of his mother''s nurturing breasts and the endless possibilities thaty ahead. Chapter 11 — After his father Chapter 11 ¡ª After his father [Nivalis Silverfrost] It had only been a few hours since Nivalis drifted off to sleep. The gentle rays peeked through the curtains, casting a warm, golden glow into the room. It should have been a peaceful moment, but something was terribly wrong. The smell in the room was beyond awful, and it rudely awakened her from her peaceful sleep. It was a smell she recognized all too well, the unmistakable aroma of a dirty diaper from her newborn baby. She groaned and turned in bed, her eyes fluttering open. A wave of nausea washed over her as she felt her stomach churn, a feeling that was all too familiar, something she had experienced countless times since giving birth to Silvia. Struggling, she sat up, her body feeling as heavy as a boulder. She rubbed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to clear the fog from her mind. She looked down at her son, whoy peacefully beside her, unaware of the mess he''d created. His innocent face, with closed eyelids and soft, steady breathing, starkly contrasted the source of the unpleasant smell. Silvia, her precious little snowke, was still snoozing away. A tiny puddle of drool was forming beneath her round, rosy cheeks. She had always been a deep sleeper, as if the world''s noise couldn''t rouse her from her dreams. Nivalis let out a sigh and pushed herself up, her muscles aching and her joints creaking. Her body felt uncooperative and weighed down like it had turned to stone. Determined, she took another deep breath, preparing herself for the task ahead. Reluctantly, Nivalis turned her attention to her son. The foul smell from his soiled diaper was no longer just an unpleasant odor. It had transformed into a growing, noxious cloud of pure evil, threatening to engulf them both. Nivalis wrinkled her nose and reached for the little guy, her hands shaking as she lifted him gently from the bed. He squirmed a bit, letting out a soft,ining sound. She whispered soothing words, telling him everything would be alright as she held him close, being extra cautious not to let the dirty diaper touch her skin. ¡ª "It''s okay, my love," she whispered, her voice thick with exhaustion. ¡ª "Mommy''s here. We''ll clean you up, and then you can return to your sweet sister." Nivalis carefully carries her son over to the table, her steps now light and confident, her movements practiced and precise, filled with gentle determination. She gently ces him on the table''s surface, ensuring he''sfortable. The morning sun''s rays spill into the room, casting a warm glow over the scene. With delicate precision, she removes the soiled diaper, revealing the extent of the mess her son has made. It''s a stunning sight, a testament to the power of a newborn''s digestive system, an unstoppable force that no parent can hope to contain. The room''s air grows thicker and more foul with each passing second, but Nivalis must resist the urge to gag. Reaching for the clean cloth and a bowl of water that was left from before, Nivalis begins wiping her son clean. Her hands move deftly and swiftly, a testament to her experience as a mother. She works with care and tenderness. The foul stench hits her full force, causing her stomach to lurch. She swallows hard, her eyes watering as she fights the urge to vomit. It''s a moment every parent dreads, but Nivalis knows she must soldier on. She turns her head away and takes a deep breath to calm herself, her hands still working. She grabs the discarded cloth and skillfully folds and ties it, using the fabric to create a makeshift diaper. She gently slides it beneath her son and then wraps him with it, ensuring hisfort. With a sigh of relief, Nivalis lifts her son and carries him back to the bed, cradling him against her shoulder. Sheys him down, and he lets out a contented sigh, his tiny eyelids fluttering open. He stares at her with his bright, golden gaze, his eyes filled with wonder. Smiling down at him, Nivalis''s eyes radiate warmth and adoration. She reaches out to softly stroke his forehead, her touch tender and soothing. ¡ª "There, there, little one," she whispers. "All clean and fresh, ready to continue your peaceful sleep." The baby boy closes his eyes and releases a sleepy yawn as if understanding her words. His tiny fists curl, and he rubs his face, his cheeks still plump and rosy. He was, after all, a newborn, having arrived less than a day ago. Nivalis then turns her attention to her daughter, Silvia, who is still sound asleep. Leaning over, she gently adjusts the nket, tucking it securely around her precious child. A stray lock of hair brushes against Silvia''s face, and Nivalis tenderly tucks it behind her ear. She ces a soft kiss on her daughter''s forehead. Silvia mumbles something unintelligible in her slumber but remains wrapped in blissful dreams. It''s a heartwarming moment for Nivalis, a reminder of her profound love for her two precious children. She can''t help but smile. The sight before her is one that fills her heart with happiness. Though the stench still lingers in the air, Nivalis knows there''s no need to worry. She opens the window slightly, allowing a cool breeze to flow into the room. She doesn''t leave it open for too long, as she''s mindful not to make the room ufortably cold. The fresh air sweeps away the lingering odors from the diaper change, bringing a breath of relief to Nivalis. A wave of calmness washed over her, easing the tension that had been building in her body. The view before her was indeed a sight to behold as she stood by the window. The morning sun had fully risen, casting a warm, golden glow across the valley below. She took a deep breath and allowed herself to get lost in the moment. As she observed the world awakening around her, a sense of awe and wonder overtook her. The trees swayed gently in the breeze, their leaves rustling softly in a harmonious dance. Birds chirped cheerfully, filling the air with their melodic songs. Her stomach rumbled and gurgled, reminding her of its empty state. Nivalis, still gazing at the beauty outside, couldn''t ignore the gnawing hunger in her stomach. She hadn''t eaten anything since yesterday evening, and theck of food was beginning to take its toll. ¡ª "Well, I guess I better go make some simple soup for all of us. My stomach won''t settle until I have something to eat." she mused, her mouth watering at the thought. A quick nce at the bed tells her that her son and daughter are still sleeping peacefully. With onest look at the breathtaking view, she closes the window. Quietly and very slowly, Nivalis exits the bedroom and makes her way downstairs. The wooden floor creaked beneath her feet, and the stone firece caught her eye. She started a fire to ward off the morning chill and to boil some water in a pot. Gathering some dry twigs and a few logs, she ignited the kindling, and soon, a warm, crackling fire filled the hearth. The flickering mes danced and cast shadows on the walls, creating a cozy atmosphere. Rummaging through the pantry, she searched for the ingredients necessary to satisfy her growing hunger. ¡ª "Soup, soup, soup," she muttered under her breath, scanning the shelves with determination. After a few minutes of searching, her eyesnded on the treasures she sought ¨C arge bag of dried vegetables and a handful of carrots. With the fire burning bright and the ingredients ready, Nivalis picked up an iron pot and started the process of creating a nourishing meal. The sound of her knife slicing through vegetables resonated through the kitchen. Her nimble fingers worked with precision, chopping and dicing with a practiced ease. The vegetables tumbled into the pot of now boiling water with a satisfying hiss. She added a pinch of dried herbs from the small jars on the shelf, infusing the stew with a rich, earthy aroma. After a while, when the vegetables had softened, the savory fragrance of the meal filled the room, embracing her in its warm and inviting scent. She poured the steaming contents into a rustic wooden bowl, the aroma wafting up to her senses, making her stomach growl in anticipation. Carrying the bowl, she made her way over to the dining table. She couldn''t help but let out a long, tired yawn, stretching her arms as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes. She had barely slept, her exhaustion starting to catch up with her. Then, out of nowhere, the heavy wooden door to the house suddenly creaked open, sending a shiver of dread down her spine. The hinges groaned in protest, and the door swung back with an eerie creak. Nivalis found herself frozen in ce, her heart pounding loudly in her chest. It was Haldor, entering the house from the outside, covered from head to toe in a thickyer of mud and filth. His clothes bore the dark marks of bloodstains that were certainly not his own. There was no telling what had happened to him. With muddied boots, he took slow, squelching steps inside the kitchen, leaving a trail of mess behind. The air was thick with the scent of death and decay, an overwhelming presence that crashed over her like a dark wave, making it hard to breathe. Nivalis watched in silence as Haldor wordlessly pulled a chair up to the kitchen table and took a seat. The questions that swirled in her mind were numerous, but the eerie and unsettling atmosphere that clung to him kept her quiet for the time being. Haldor, however, didn''t offer any exnation. He didn''t say a word, instead going straight for the bowl of food that Nivalis had prepared for herself. There was a ravenous hunger in his eyes as he devoured the meal with apparent enjoyment. He even ate all that was left in the pot, leaving Nivalis with nothing. As Haldor finished thest bite of his meal, Nivalis found it increasingly difficult to contain her frustration. The weight of the silence was unbearable, and finally, her patience wore thin. ¡ª "That was my breakfast! That was all the food I had prepared for myself and Silvia," Nivalis snapped, her voice quivering with a mixture of anger and desperation. Her words sliced through the room, their echo lingering in the tense air, making it palpable and heavy. Haldor, in contrast, responded with an unsettling calm. "Oh? Is that so?" He spoke, his voice carrying an unconcerned tone. His piercing gaze shifted towards Nivalis, locking onto her with an intensity that felt as if it could see right through her. His golden, glowing eyes seemed to prate her very soul, leaving her speechless. Haldor snorted, and then, his observant eyes noticed something different about Nivalis. Her belly wasn''t asrge as usual. "Did you...?" he began to ask, his voice taking on a softer tone. Nivalis sighed, her shoulders slumping in resignation. ¡ª "Yes, It happened. Just a few hours ago," she admitted. Haldor, for a moment, remained silent, the silence full of tension, and then, a wicked grin slowly crept across his face. His teeth, yellowed with time and neglect, gave his smile an eerie quality that sent a chill down Nivalis''s spine. Nivalis''s heart sank as she recognized that smile and what it carried. She knew all too well what woulde next. Haldor pushed his chair back and rose from the table, a hungry look in his eyes, driven by lust and desire. His steps were deliberate as he approached Nivalis, his gaze locked on her with an unwavering intensity. He reached out, his meaty hand gripping her chin and forcing her to meet his unsettling gaze. Haldor''s following words sent a shiver of fear down Nivalis''s spine. "Then, my sweet wife, I''ve waited way too long... why don''t you and I finally have a bit of fun," he growled, his breath heavy with the scent of ale, a foul odor that clung to the air. Nivalis, her eyes filled with exhaustion, made a heartfelt plea. ¡ª "I''m so tired, Haldor. I can barely stand. I just gave birth," she whispered, her voice tinged with desperation as she tried to avoid his intense, demanding gaze. However, Haldor remained unyielding. His sinister grin only grew, and his eyes bore into her with a hunger that sent chills down her spine. "Oh, you''ll have plenty of time to rest after I''m done with you," he said, his wordsced with a cruel desire. Desperation and fear took hold of Nivalis. She repeated her plea, even quieter this time. ¡ª "Please, not today." Her voice was faint, her strength depleted. Haldor''s grip on her tightened, his fingers digging into her skin, and his eyes zed with rage. "Now, don''t be like that, my love. You know how much I enjoy our time together," he growled, his voice dark and menacing. ¡ª "But, I..." Nivalis attempted to protest once more, but her words were cut short by Haldor''s unwavering determination. "Don''t worry, my sweet, you''ll have fun, too. I promise," he chuckled, his hands moving over her body, creating a sensation of vition that made her want to escape. Nivalis closed her eyes, her body tensing up, desperately thinking of a way out. Desperation turned to herst option. With a trembling voice, Nivalis tried a different tactic. ¡ª "Don''t you want to see your child? Your son?" She clung to the hope that his paternal instincts might save her. Haldor paused for a moment, seemingly considering the idea. "A boy?" He seemed to mull it over, and for a fleeting moment, Nivalis thought she might have touched a chord within him. "Alright, show me the brat." Nivalis''s heart pounded painfully in her chest as Haldor released his grip on her. Her body trembling like a leaf caught in a relentless storm. She led the way to the bedroom upstairs, her steps faltering and hesitant, her eyes darting nervously between Haldor and the door. Reaching the bedroom door, Nivalis turned to face Haldor, her trembling hand gripping the doorknob. Her gaze remained locked on him, a whirlwind of emotions rushing through her, uncertainty shrouding her as she prepared to open the door and reveal the precious child. She opened the door with a trembling hand and gestured for him to enter. As Nivalis and Haldor entered the room, a scene of peaceful slumber greeted them. Silviay in bed, her small chest rising and falling in a rhythmic pattern of deep sleep, her silver hair syed across the pillow, creating a delicate appearance. Aster, their newborn son,y just beside her, his tiny chest also rising and falling with the innocence of an infant lost in dreams. "M-Mommy?" Silvia murmured, her eyes fluttering open, a hint of confusion in her gaze. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile gently at her daughter, her heart filled with aplex mix of love and worry. ¡ª "Go to your room, sweetie. Your dad is here." "Dad?" Silvia repeated, her brows furrowing with a hint of uncertainty. Nivalis gently caressed her daughter''s cheek, her touch a soothing presence. ¡ª "Go on, honey. Don''t worry, everything will be alright." "Okay, Mommy," Silvia said, granting a small, sleepy smile before slowly making her way out of the room, leaving the grown-up world behind. Haldor, who had silently watched this exchange, made his way over to the bed, his heavy footsteps echoing on the wooden floor. He seemed to pay no attention to Silvia''s departure, his focus unwavering on the tiny form of his son. "Not bad," hemented, his voice a low rumble, his fingers tracing the curve of Aster''s delicate cheek. "A boy," he chuckled, his voice tinged with a cruel smirk. "Shame he''s too elvish for my liking, but I''ll mold him into a warrior." Haldor reached down and picked up the baby, cradling him in his massive arms. Aster, now woken up from his sleep, blinked at him with his curious, golden eyes. "I''ll give you a good, human name," Haldor dered, his voice filled with a sense of ownership as if determining his son''s destiny. Nivalis''s heart sank, her body growing cold as she watched Haldor hold their child with such possessiveness. ¡ª "I have... already named him, Haldor," Nivalis whispered, her voice trembling under the weight of his imposing presence, her eyes lowered in submission. Haldor''s reaction was swift and filled with fury. "Without me?" he snarled, his eyes narrowing. "What did you call him?" ¡ª "A-Aster," Nivalis replied, her voice barely audible, her heart burdened with anxiety. Haldor''s contempt for the name was palpable. "Hah, what a stupid, weak-sounding name. He''ll need a better one, a proper, manly name." ¡ª "Aster is a good name. It means-" Nivalis tried to exin, but Haldor ruthlessly silenced her. "I don''t care what it means," he growled, his tone sharp and menacing. "My firstborn son will be named Thoran, after my father." Nivalis''s shoulders slumped further, her gaze dropping to the floor in a gesture of submission. The weight of her powerlessness pressed down upon her, and her voice was hollow as she had no choice but to submit to his will. ¡ª "Y-yes, Thoran is a good name," Nivalis replied, her tonecking its usual warmth, her spirit deted. Haldor sneered, his attention returning to the baby in his arms. He chuckled as Aster whimpered and reached up, his tiny hands grasping Haldor''s face. "Hah, you''ve got quite a grip," Haldor chuckled, clearly amused by the baby''s feeble attempts to interact with him. In the silence that followed, Nivalis observed the man who imed to be her husband holding her precious child with a sinking feeling of dread that seemed to grow with every passing moment. "You''ll make a fine warrior, Thoran," Haldor dered with sinister glee, his voice thick with an ominous promise. "I''ll train you myself." Nivalis bit her lower lip, her heart pounding, torn between her maternal instinct and the overpowering presence of Haldor, who held her child in his arms. She desperately wanted to snatch her baby away from Haldor, to shield him from the looming darkness. ¡ª "Let me hold him. It is time to feed him," she whispered, her eyes locked on her child. Her voice was a soft plea,den with a mother''s instinct to protect her son at all costs. "Feed him?" Haldor snorted, a cruel amusement dancing in his eyes as he toyed with her vulnerability. Nivalis clung to her maternal power, her determination unwavering. ¡ª "Yes, he must be hungry," she replied, her eyes never leaving the baby in Haldor''s arms, her focus fixed on the well-being of her child. Haldor grunted reluctantly, his grip on the infant loosening as he handed the baby over to Nivalis. Nivalis cradled the baby in her trembling arms, a mix of relief and fear washing over her. With practiced care, she swiftly loosened her blouse and pulled it down, revealing her breasts, preparing to nourish her child. Haldor, now seemingly dismissive of their presence, dered his intentions. "I''m going out. I need to celebrate the arrival of my firstborn son." With a casual and unsettling tone, he added, "Enjoy your time with the brat." Haldor''s words barely registered in her ears as he spoke of leaving to celebrate. Nivalis was lost in the moment. In that fragile moment, her entire world revolved around the tiny life she cradled in her arms. The baby suckled gently, his little fingers curling around Nivalis''s finger, forming a connection that felt unbreakable. She held Aster close. His small lipstched onto her breast, greedily seeking nourishment. She stroked his head with tenderness, her fingers running through his silky, silver hair. But despite the sweetness of the moment, Nivalis couldn''t stop the tears that streamed down her cheeks, her body wracked with sobs. ¡ª "Don''t worry, my sweet little Aster," she whispered, her voice breaking with emotion. "Soon, I promise, I''ll keep you safe, no matter what." ¡ª "I just need to wait 20 more minutes before we can start acting on my n," she murmured under her breath. Her determination grew stronger as she counted down the minutes, a me of resolve burning deep within her. Chapter 12 — Do not look back Chapter 12 ¡ª Do not look back [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis shifted her gaze towards the frosty window, her heart gripped by worry, just like a rainstorm that couldn''t escape her chest. She had to make absolutely sure that Haldor had left the house and wouldn''t return before she could even think about releasing a deep, rxing breath. The sky was gray, and the room had a slight chill, even though the window was shut tight. The wind outside whispered and moaned softly. She nced at her son, still snuggled in her arms, happily feeding. His tiny nostrils red with every breath, and his eyes fluttered open now and then. Nivalis had been sitting like this in the bedroom for thest twenty minutes, keeping a close watch and praying for Haldor''s departure. The air was tense, suffocating, making her feel like an archer, arrow drawn, waiting to release it. Nivalis sighed, the sound heavy and unusual. It felt like she''d held her breath for hours, but in reality, only a few moments had passed. But once Nivalis was certain Haldor was gone, the tension in her body vanished as though it had never been there at all. Her shoulders rxed, and her head drooped. "He''s gone," she thought, her breath escaping her like a fragile leaf fluttering in the breeze. Nivalis gently withdrew her breast from her son''s mouth and carefully tucked it back into her blouse. She was grateful that her son remained calm, not crying or fussing. Instead, he gazed at her with his bright, golden eyes. Nivalis smiled softly and stroked his rosy, round cheek. ¡ª "Let''s go get your sister and get out of here, okay, my precious?" Without wasting any time, Nivalis moved quickly through the house, making her way toward the bedroom where Silvia was resting. Her heart raced with anticipation as she opened the door. Silvia was still curled up in a tight ball, her face buried in the pillow, her silvery hair fanned out across the surface. She breathed deeply and steadily, her tiny body rising and falling with each breath. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile, her heart warmed by the sight of her sleeping daughter. Gently, she walked over, the floor beneath her feet creaking softly, and knelt beside the bed. She brushed a wisp of silvery hair away from Silvia''s delicate forehead, her fingers trembling with a mixture of tenderness and urgency.¡ª "Silvia," Nivalis whispered, gently shaking her daughter to rouse her from her disrupted sleep. "Mommy?" Silvia''s voice trembled as she awakened, her sleep disturbed once more. ¡ª "Shhh, hush," Nivalis replied, smiled reassuringly, and pressed her index finger against her own lips. The housey in eerie silence, and though there was no need for such caution, her nervousness forced her to be extra careful. "Your father won''t be home for at least a day, perhaps two. You and I must try to leave and hide." "Leave?" Silvia asked, her eyes widening in rm, like a young deer caught in the sudden snap of a twig in the forest. ¡ª "We''re not safe here, you know it, my love," Nivalis consoled, her voice tender and soothing, her words akin to a luby aimed at soothing her daughter''s fears. Her hands, no longer trembling, affectionately tucked Silvia''s hair behind her ears, a gesture of love and reassurance. "Haldor is... a bad man, and we cannot stay. We should try to escape." "But, Mommy, where will we go?" Silvia asked, her lower lip quivering, her voice full of uncertainty and fear. Her eyes were like two shimmering pools of doubt, seeking reassurance from her mother. ¡ª "As far from here as possible, my dear," Nivalis replied, her hand tenderly caressing her daughter''s cheek, her touch a soothing balm against the storm of emotions. "I will take you somewhere safe, somewhere where you can grow up and be free, far from here." Silvia couldn''t believe what was happening. Her mother was finally taking her away, breaking the chains of the evil man who had imed to be her father. Hope began to flicker within her like a delicate me, casting a warm, new light on her uncertain future. "Are we really going to leave?" she whispered, almost afraid to hope, as if speaking the words aloud might shatter the fragile dream. ¡ª "Yes, Silvia, we are," Nivalis dered, her eyes ame with determination and the promise of a better future. Silvia''s eyes glistened with tears, like morning dew on a delicate flower''s petal. "But how?" she asked, her voice quivering. Nivalis leaned closer, her voice a soothing melody, like a luby that promised safety and warmth.¡ª "I have a n," she assured her words like aforting embrace. "It won''t be easy, and the journey will be long, but we''ll make it." ¡ª "Now, sweetheart, we need to be quick," Nivalis said, her tone gentle yet firm. "I need you to gather your things." Silvia nodded, her small hands clutching her beloved nket. "Yes, Mommy." ¡ª "That''s my brave girl," Nivalis whispered, brushing a strand of hair from Silvia''s face as they began to pack. Her eyes constantly nced out of the window for any sign of Haldor''s return. As they began packing their belongings, Nivalis carefully chose what to take. She picked out the most essential items, prioritizing food and medicine. However, she knew they had no choice but to leave some necessities behind. She grabbed a leather backpack and began filling it with their essentials. Silvia''s clothes, her cherished nket, and a few other necessities were carefully packed away. While Nivalis was busy packing their belongings, she noticed that Silvia was struggling to put on her clothes, the simple task proving difficult for a child her age. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile. With tender movements, she approached her daughter, offering a helping hand. ¡ª "Here, let me help you," Nivalis whispered, her fingers nimble and deft as she helped Silvia dress. Silvia smiled, a hint of sadness tinging her expression. "Thank you, Mommy," she murmured, her voiceden with uncertainty. ¡ª "You''re wee, my darling," Nivalis replied, her hands moving swiftly, finishing the task at hand. "All done." Once everything was gathered up in Silvia''s room, they moved next. Her body quivered with adrenaline and fear as she reached her room to pick out a few clothes for herself. Her eyes were filled with determination as she rummaged through the wooden chest, choosing her outfit carefully, yet her gaze was constantly directed towards the door. Part of her expected Haldor to rush in and stop her. But luckily, he didn''t. She decided to wear a pair of warm andfortable trousers. The thick woolen pants were made for enduring cold weather, and the material was durable enough to withstand rough use. Next, she picked a white tunic made from sturdy cotton. It was designed for ease of movement, and it''s lightweight, allowing her to move freely without restricting her body. Last but not least, she selected a long, hooded cloak made from wool. Its warm, cozy fabric would protect her from the cold. She was pleased to find that the cloak had a fur-lined interior, adding an extrayer of warmth. ¡ª "Perfect," she thought, satisfied with her choice of outfit. Nivalis quickly changed her clothes, eager to move on with her n. The garments fit snugly around her body, providing protection and warmth. Then she turned her attention to collecting all the clothes she might require for their challenging journey. She knew that being prepared for the unpredictable weather was crucial. Once it was done as well, she leaned down to Silvia, her voice hushed with urgency.¡ª "Remember, we must be quick and silent. No one should know that we''re leaving, or they may tell your father," Nivalis whispered to her young daughter. Silvia nodded, determination etched across her youthful face. "Yes, Mommy," she replied with a sense of purpose. With a gentle touch, Nivalis scooped up Aster, swaddling him in soft nkets for warmth and security. Only his bright, golden eyes peeked out from the cocoon offort like two twinkling stars in the night sky. ¡ª "Sweetie, you''ll carry your little brother, alright?" Nivalis said, carefully passing him into Silvia''s arms. The surprise on her daughter''s face was evident; she''d never been responsible for something so precious. "Mommy, I can''t..." Silvia protested, her voice trembling with fear. Nivalis reassured her with a warm smile.¡ª "You can do it, Silvia. I need your help so I can carry the heavier things we might needter. Can you do that?" Her voice overflowed with hope and encouragement. Silvia hesitated for a moment, her gaze locked onto her brother''s delicate form. But then, she straightened her tiny shoulders and held her brother close. "Okay, I can do it," she nodded, eyes wide and determined. Nivalis offered some advice, and her voice was soft and caring.¡ª "Hold him tight, Silvia. He''s not used to being carried while walking yet," she whispered as she made her way to the kitchen. "I will, Mommy," Silvia replied, her voice determined and brave. ¡ª "Thank you, my love," Nivalis smiled, her expression filled with pride and gratitude. Inside the dimly lit kitchen, Nivalis and Silvia moved with utmost caution, trying their best to avoid making a sound. The tension in the air was palpable as the realization of their risky journey began to sink in. Nivalis scanned the room for anyst-minute supplies, her narrowed eyes reflecting determination and concern. Her heart raced when she spotted a sturdy bag nestled in a corner, waiting to be filled with the provisions that would help them on their adventure. Silvia stood there, cradling her baby brother in her arms, her eyes wide with a mixture of curiosity and anxiety. Her gaze fell on the bag in her mother''s hands, which was slowly filling with food and other supplies, but her mind was elsewhere. They were finally going to escape, something she had dreamed about for so long. So why did she feel this overpowering fear inside her? Nivalis turned toward Silvia, and she couldn''t help but notice the fear etched in her daughter''s eyes. With a kind and gentle voice, she approached her, her hand reaching out and affectionately cupping Silvia''s cheek. ¡ª "What is wrong, my love?" she asked, her voice filled with concern. Silvia took a deep breath and spoke her concerns, her voice heavy with worry and fear.¡ª "Mommy, what if we can''t make it?" With a tenderness only a mother could muster in such dire circumstances, she reached for a cup and filled it with water from a nearby jug, her hands trembling ever so slightly. ¡ª "Here, darling," Nivalis whispered, her voice gentle. She handed the cup to Silvia, taking great care not to spill a single drop. Silvia epted the cup with tiny, trembling hands. Each sip of water seemed to calm the storm of emotions swirling within her. She stole a quick nce at her mother, findingfort in Nivalis''s presence. With the fear in her daughter''s eyes lessening, Nivalis spoke softly, her voice carrying a calm assurance.¡ª "I will be with you, sweetheart, and so will your little brother," she assured, her words infused with warmth and care. "I will do everything I can to protect you both, no matter what happens. Do you believe me?" Silvia looked up at her mother, her eyes still full of doubt, but her resolve strengthened. "I do, Mommy," she said, nodding. ¡ª "Good girl," Nivalis murmured, her heart aching with a mix of pride and sorrow. She reached out, her hand gently squeezing Silvia''s shoulder, reassuring her that they were in this together no matter what came their way. Nivalis waited patiently as Silvia finished the water. She knew they couldn''t afford to linger, but a moment of respite was necessary for both their sakes. As they stood in the quiet kitchen, Nivalis and Silvia looked around onest time. They both shared a silent understanding that this might be thest time they would see this ce. The kitchen was a stark reminder of the life they''d lived. It was a humble room with a firece and a stone hearth. The wooden beams on the ceiling were low, giving the space a cozy feel. The walls were made of wood, and the floor was covered in a thinyer of dirt. A sturdy table upied the center of the room, surrounded by several wooden chairs. A few pots and pans hung from hooks above the firece. An iron pot, a cauldron, and a skillet rested on the hearth, the embers in the firece having long gone out. When a minute of silence ended, they made their way through the kitchen toward the front door, their hearts pounding in their chests like the distant drums of an impending battle. The sound of the wind echoed through the chilly air when they opened the door. The snow crunched beneath their feet, and the scent of pine trees hung thick in the cold breeze. The cold wind nipped at their skin. Nivalis swiftly closed the door behind them, her heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and fear. ¡ª "We need to make our way to the barn," Nivalis whispered, her voice barely above the rustling wind. "Why, Mommy?" Silvia asked, her teeth chattering from the cold. ¡ª "I''ve prepared a sled for us and gathered some supplies," Nivalis exined, her voice strained with urgency. "And where is Dad?" Silvia inquired while carrying her baby brother in her hands, her eyes wide with worry. ¡ª "Celebrating the birth of his first son, I guess. I think he won''t be home until tomorrow, maybe even longer. That''s why we have to move quickly and get as far away as possible so he won''t be able to find us," Nivalis replied, her hand gently resting on her daughter''s shoulder. As they walked towards the barn, Nivalis''s thoughts raced like a sprinting rabbit. She kept ncing over her shoulder, half-expecting Haldor to appear any second. But the only sounds were the wind''s mournful howl and the crisp crunch of snow underfoot. When they finally reached the barn, Nivalis swiftly pulled the creaky door open and led her children inside. Her sharp eyes scanned the interior, searching for any signs of danger. Yet the barn remained silent and empty. ¡ª "Silvia,e here and have a seat," Nivalis whispered, her gentle hands guiding her daughter onto the sturdy sled ¡ª Silvia nestled in, her tiny arms cradling her baby brother. The sled was a tough, reliable one, with a robust wooden frame and securely fastened leather straps. It had been built to endure the harshest winter weather. ¡ª "Now, let''s get this sled ready," Nivalis continued, her sharp eyes scanning the barn for her hidden supplies. Some were hidden under the hay, while others were cleverly concealed behind wooden panels. Her hands moved swiftly, her mind focused on the task at hand. She ensured that the food, extra clothes, tools, and other must-haves were all in ce. After gathering what she needed, Nivalis set to work on her preparations. She loaded the sled with the items she''d collected, taking great care to ensure the load was evenly distributed. Thest thing she needed was for the sled to be unbnced, slowing them down or even toppling the whole thing. Her fingers danced with an agile grace, deftly tying the ropes around their supplies and securing them with tight knots. She checked and rechecked each one, her heart thudding in her chest with a mix of determination and anxiety. ¡ª "Alright, I think that''s everything we''ll need," Nivalis dered, her breath forming misty clouds in the air. She stepped back, examining the loaded sled with a critical eye. Her keen gaze darted from side to side, looking for any loose ends. Silvia, her cheeks pale from the cold, shivered under theyers of nkets. As Nivalis finished loading the sled, her eyesnded on a bow hidden in a corner, along with a bunch of arrows. It belonged to Haldor. ¡ª "We''ll need this," she whispered, her voice heavy with determination. She knew that the bow and arrows could serve them well for hunting and protection. She bundled the bow and arrows together, securing them tightly to the sled. She looked at the barn door, her heart racing. Time was running out, and they needed to leave as soon as possible. "Are we ready, Mommy?" Silvia inquired, her small frame perched on the sled, her baby brother cradled in herp. ¡ª "Almost, my sweet," Nivalis replied, her voice tinged with anxiety. She scoured the barn for a sturdy piece of rope and deftly fastened it to the front of the sled. Then, she wrapped the rope around her waist, tying a tight, secure knot. Her body was still weary from giving birth, but the surge of adrenaline and determination pushed her beyond her physical limits. ¡ª "I''m ready," she whispered, her eyes shining with determination meeting Silvia''s. "Why do you need that rope, Mommy?" Silvia inquired, her curiosity evident. Nivalis exined, ¡ª "You''ll sit in front, and I will take the rope and pull you and your brother." Her voice wasced with a hint of anxiety, and her eyes nced at the door once more. Silvia, her voice trembling with fear and concern, protested, "It is too heavy! You can''t do it alone, Mommy. I want to help!" Nivalis reassured her with a tender smile, her fingers running through Silvia''s hair. ¡ª "I know you want to help, my dear. But I am strong, and I need you to look after your brother for me to make sure he''s warm, alright?" Silvia nodded, her eyes drifting to the sled and her precious bundle of a brother. Kneeling before her daughter, Nivalis, her eyes brimming with emotion, struggled to find the words to express her deep love and admiration for Silvia''s courage and determination.¡ª "I am so proud of you, Silvia," she murmured, nting the gentlest of kisses on her daughter''s forehead. Silvia wrapped her arms around her mother''s neck, her face buried in her chest. Her tiny body quivered with a mixture of emotions. Nivalis whispered soothingly, ¡ª "We will be okay, my love. I promise." Her hand moved gently in circles on her daughter''s back, offeringfort and reassurance. Silvia nodded, her small hand gripping the edge of the sled. Nivalis grabbed the rope and began pulling the sled. Her muscles tensed, her breathing in short gasps. The sled slowly moved forward, its wooden frame creaking with each step. Once they reached the snow outside the barn, their journey became noticeably easier as the sled glided smoothly over the snowy surface. Nivalis didn''t dare look back. Her eyes were fixed on the forest ahead, her heart filled with hope and fear. There was no turning back now; they were fullymitted to their escape. "You can do it. Do it for your children," she thought, her voice filled with determination. Her body was shaking with exertion, her breath ragged. But she didn''t stop, her legs carrying her forward. The rope dug into her flesh, the cold wind stung her cheeks, and the sled''s weight felt like a heavy burden. But it was nothingpared to what awaited her if she stayed here any longer. Chapter 13 — Walk through the morning forest Chapter 13 ¡ª Walk through the morning forest [Aster] On that cold winter morning, a thick, fluffy nket of snow covered everything, painting the forest a pure white. The forest was an enchanting ce, with trees that stretched towards the sky, their branches sagging under the weight of the glistening snow. The sky itself had a soft, dreamy quality, with a warm orange glow that seemed to seep into the clouds, casting a warm light on the world below. As Nivalis walked through the frozen woods, the frigid wind sliced through the air, a chilling de that pierced through her very bones. Her boots created a satisfying crunch with every step she took, sinking into the freshly fallen snow. The forest was filled with the unmistakable scent of pine, and the air was alive with the joyful chatter of birds perched on the frosty branches. The snowkes danced gracefully around, their delicate beauty mesmerizing as they drifted slowly toward the earth like tiny, glittering jewels. They piled up,yer uponyer, forming a beautiful, glistening carpet. It was a serene and peaceful scene, one that could easily lull you into a sense of safety and security. But in truth, it was a deceptive illusion. The forest was a dangerous ce, full of hidden dangers. Silvia and Aster found themselves snuggled up together on a moving sled, wrapped in thick, warm woolen nkets. Their mother was determined, pulling the sled through the snowyndscape. Silvia held her little brother close, ensuring he was warm. As they ventured deeper into the woods, the only sounds that apanied them were the steady rhythm of their mother''s breathing, the wind whistling past them, and the satisfying crunch of snow underfoot. This frosty winter morning marked the beginning of a new chapter in all their lives. With every passing step, they left behind the home they once knew, escaping from their father''s grasp. Aster, wrapped tightly in his nket, looked up at his sister. Her grip on him was strong and reassuring, but he couldn''t help but wonder what was happening. At first, he thought it was just a simple walk they were on. But why take a one-day-old baby on a winter walk? It didn''t make sense, and the more he thought about it, the clearer it became that they were fleeing from something, leaving behind their old life. The reasons behind this sudden escape were still a mystery to him. It was only a matter of time before Aster connected the dots and realized that the man he had encountered earlier that morning was none other than his father. When he met him, this man had acted really strange that day. Even though he couldn''t understand a word they were saying, Aster saw how scared his mom was and how sad she looked. And how much she cried after he had left. From what he could tell, he was clearly a violent man, abusive and... just horrible. She probably decided that they needed to run away from him. Aster couldn''t agree more with her decision. He felt that this person wouldn''t like him either when he grew up, so leaving seemed like the best thing to do. The only question was where they were going. ... Aster, being a baby, had no clear sense of how much time had passed. Babies don''t have clocks in their tiny heads to tell time, so he was simply drifting through the moments. All he knew was that his mom had been walking for what felt like a really, really long time. In baby terms, it might as well have been forever, though, in the world of grown-ups, it was just a few hours. It wasn''t even afternoon yet when you looked at the sun in the sky. His mom, Nivalis, was working hard, pulling a sled that held all their belongings, including Aster and his big sister, Silvia. Every now and then, Aster managed to peek out from his nkets. The tall trees around them were ice-covered, and the forest was quiet and peaceful. Everything was coated inyers of snow. It felt like a fairy tale, but Aster knew it wasn''t a happy one. It was so silent, except for the sound of his mom breathing heavily, the crunch of snow under her feet, the asional rustling of branches in the wind, and the steady, muffled creaking of the sled. He felt really worried about his mom. Every now and then, when she stopped to check on him, he could see tiny beads of sweat trickling down her face, her eyes zed with exhaustion, and her skin pale and damp. It was as if she''d been running a race without a finish line, and it was making him concerned. "She''ll be okay. I have to believe she will," Aster thought. And it seems like his sister had a simr thought because her grip on him was almost suffocating. But he knew he had to be patient. This 5-year-old girl, his sister, was stressed and scared, and the journey was tough for them. However, she showed her mother no signs of her nervousness. He wondered if he could be as brave as her if he were in her little shoes. On top of it, he thought, "I doubt that my five-year-old sister and my mom, who just gave birth, will be able to protect themselves." So, Aster did his best to stay quiet because he knew that making noise in an unfamiliar forest could be dangerous. Aster wondered about the animals that might live there. What if a bear or a wolf was lurking in the shadows, waiting to pounce? There were so many unknowns in the big, scary forest. He wished he could be like a superhero and protect his mom and sister. But he was just a little baby. He also thought about his dad - It was strange to think how bad of a man you must be, so your wife and your daughter decide to run into the wilderness, facing the unknown, just to get away from you. It made Aster''s head spin to imagine what kind of person his dad must be to make them run away like this. "Why am I so unlucky with my fathers in both my lives?" he sighed softly as he closed his eyes, drowsiness taking over his senses. And, well, he had some baby issues, as all babies do - he''d made a mess in his diaper and even had a little vomit incident. But hey, it was just baby stuff, nothing anyone should judge him for. Or at least he convinced himself of that. [Silvia] Silvia''s eyes were fixed on the forest around them, looking out for any possible danger despite her mind being numb with fatigue from a sleepless night and fear of the unknown. Even though her butt was sore, and her limbs felt stiff, she held her baby brother close, his tiny, delicate body nestled against hers. His golden eyes peeked out from beneath his cozy nkets, and his lips formed an innocent pout that made Silvia smile at his adorableness whenever she looked at him. Moments like these gave her strength, and the sight of her baby brother''s innocence in theface of danger gave her courage and hope. It had been hours since they left their home, and the sun was still low in the sky, its rays reflecting off the snowyndscape. But even though the light had chased away the shadows already, Silvia couldn''t help but feel uneasy, her eyes darting to the trees, watching for any movement.But luckily, there were no signs of any danger lurking nearby. Their mother continued her relentless march forward, pulling the sled with them on it,with a determination that belied her frail frame, the muscles in her arms and legs straining from the effort.The rope bit into her. She gasped for breath, her face etched with exhaustion and pain, and her pace was starting to falter, but she didn''t let up.It was as if the weight of their past had been transferred to that sled, and Nivalis was carrying it all. Nivalis''s determination and love for her children were what kept her going. Silvia couldn''t shake her worry for her mother. It seemed nothing short of a miracle that Nivalis continued to move, let alone bear the weight of the sled that burdened her. Silvia gazed at her mother''s face, noticing the deep lines of worry etched into her brow and the weariness in her eyes. ¡ª "Mommy, are you okay?" Silvia''s voice trembled with concern, her worry evident. Nivalis turned her tired eyes to her daughter and managed a faint smile. "Y-yes, sweetie. Just a little tired," she replied, her voice barely a whisper. Her words, though soft, carried the warmth of a mother''s love. Hours of unrelenting walking had drained Nivalis''s strength. Her limbs felt like they were made of lead, and each breath was a struggle. Silvia noticed her mother''s hollowed cheeks, sunken eyes, and skin that had grown pale and damp with exertion. ¡ª "Mommy, please, you should rest," Silvia pleaded, her voice desperate, her concern deepening. "We can''t, my love. We need to keep moving," Nivalis whispered, her gaze locked on the snowy path ahead. Her eyes were fixed on the uncertain future, on the hope thaty beyond the trees, where safety and happiness might be found. ¡ª "I can walk for a bit to make it easier for you," Silvia insisted, hope shining in her eyes. She wanted to share the burden with her mother. Nivalis turned her gaze back to Silvia, her heart brimming with love and pride for her strong-willed daughter. "It''s alright, Silvia. You just keep your brother warm," she replied, managing a faint smile despite her fatigue. She knew Silvia was willing to do whatever it took to help, and that broughtfort to her tired heart. She had raised apassionate, caring daughter. ¡ª "But, Mommy," Silvia started to argue, but Nivalis gently hushed her with a finger to her lips. "We''ll take a break soon, okay? I promise," Nivalis reassured her, her voice filled with motherly tenderness. ¡ª "Okay," Silvia whispered, her voice tinged with concern. She trusted her mom''s promise, butshe was still worried. As they continued their exhausting journey, footsteps and lines from the sled marked the snow with a trail that seemed endless. Silvia decided to chat with her baby brother, hoping to distract herself from the overwhelming fear and drowsiness. She leaned in closer to Aster, his small body cradled in her arms. The snowyndscape stretched out around them, and Silvia wanted to fill the silence with herforting words. ¡ª "Hey, little brother," Silvia cooed, her fingers gently touching his cheek, "are you okay?" She couldn''t help but smile at the adorable sight of her baby brother. She felt his warmth against her, and it was a source offort amidst the cold and uncertainty. Aster gurgled, his innocent eyes blinking up at Silvia. She chuckled softly, knowing he was too young to understand her words. Silvia knew he was just a baby, but she wanted to talk to him, to connect with him in any way she could. "Hehe, I don''t think he understands me yet," she said to herself, her voice full of tenderness. She was a protective big sister, and her heart swelled with love for the little bundle in her arms. ¡ª "That''s okay. I''ll talk to you all the time, and then, you''ll start talking, too," she whispered, her voice soothing and sweet. She looked at his tiny face and wondered about the kind of conversations they would have in the future. Silvia imagined a future where she and her brother would share secrets, stories, andughter. ¡ª "And we will have so much fun! I will show you the prettiest flowers and tell you stories and..." her voice trailed off as the weight of her situation sank in. She thought about the world she wanted to show him and the adventures they would have, but the harsh reality of their situation weighed on her. ¡ª "I wish we could just y and have fun," she thought, a lump forming in her throat. She wished for a normal, happy, carefree childhood for them, not this tough escape through the cold forest. Silvia took a deep breath, forcing back the tears that threatened to spill from her eyes. She wanted to be strong for Aster, to shield him from the fear and uncertainty that lurked in the snowy forest. ¡ª "You''re so lucky, you know. Rxing, all bundled up and warm," she murmured, her lips brushing against her brother''s head. She looked into his innocent eyes and marveled at the pure, untouched world he represented. She envied his innocence, his obliviousness. With his round, wide eyes, her baby brother looked up at her with sheer wonder. Silvia''s heart swelled with love as she looked at his adorable little face. He was such a cute, tiny thing, like a precious, delicate treasure in her arms. ¡ª "I bet all you are thinking about is milk," Silvia chuckled softly, her voice filled with yful affection. In response, her baby brother opened his mouth, his tiny tongue reaching out as if to taste the air. Silvia couldn''t help but giggle. "Of course you are!" Her cheeks tinged with a blush as she felt an overwhelming sense of love and protectiveness for her baby brother. Amidst the sweet coos of her brother and Nivalis''sbored breaths, the forest seemed to hold its breath, the air thick with tension. The snowy trees watched over them like silent sentinels, and the rustling of the leaves in the wind created a luby of nature. Then, out of nowhere, a branch snapped in the forest. It was the loudest thing they''d ever heard in the quiet woods. Nivalis, who had been pulling the sled, froze. Her eyes grew big with rm, and her heart thudded in her chest. "Shh, keep quiet, Silvia," Nivalis cautioned, her voice low and tense. She knew that in the hush of the forest, even a whisper could be heard by things they might not want to meet. Silvia nodded, her grip on her baby brother bing even more protective. She felt her heart racing in her chest like a frightened rabbit caught in a trap. Fear hung heavily in the air, making it hard to breathe. The silence was thick and eerie, like the calm before a storm. They waited in hushed anticipation, their bodies trembling with fear. Every rustle of a leaf seemed magnified in the stillness. It felt like they were holding their breath, afraid even to move. The unknown was their greatest fear, the darkness lurking beyond their vision. After what felt like an eternity, Nivalis let out a sigh of relief. She resumed pulling the sled, her body still tense with alertness. Silvia''s anxiety eased slightly. But her fear still lingered, like a shadow in the back of her mind, ready to pounce at the first sign of trouble. ¡ª "What was that, Mommy?" Silvia''s voice wavered as she spoke, her eyes wide with worry. "I''m not sure, sweetie. Probably a rabbit," Nivalis replied, trying to sound confident but with a tightness in her voice that betrayed her unease. ¡ª "But what if it was a wolf?" Silvia asked, her tone rising slightly in rm. She couldn''t help but imagine the worst, her mind conjuring up images of fierce wolves prowling the forest, hungry for prey. "Don''t worry, Silvia. Wolves aren''t interested in people. They usually stay away from us," Nivalis reassured her, though the worry in her eyes was clear. She wanted to believe her own words, to providefort to her daughter, but the woods held secrets, and those secrets could be scary. Silvia tried to convince herself that her mother was right, but her imagination was running wild, conjuring images of vicious beasts lurking in the shadows, waiting to attack.She could only hope that the wolves would stay away. The forest was quiet once more. All that could be heard was the steady crunch of footsteps in the fresh snow and the asional creak of the wooden sled. Silvia''s mind was filled with questions and uncertainties as they trudged through the snow-covered forest. She wondered about what might be waiting for them at the end of their journey. Would they stumble upon a friendly vige or a weing town? Or would they face rejection and fear from the people they met? The thought of the unknown future made her chest tighten with anxiety. ¡ª "Don''t worry, little brother," Silvia whispered, her voice soft and reassuring. She nced down at her baby brother, who was bundled up warmly, seekingfort in her presence. Her words were meant to offer reassurance not just to him but also to herself. She knew that they were in this together, a tiny family facing the world''s challenges. The wind howled through the trees, its mournful song echoing through the forest, adding a haunting melody to their journey. Silvia and Aster huddled together in the sled. Their tiny bodies pressed close for warmth and security, like two little birds in a nest. They had been in the same position for quite some time now, finding sce in their togetherness. The sled felt like their safe ind in the sea of snow. ¡ª "You''re so sweet, you know that?" Silvia continued to chat with her little brother, her fingers gently tracing the curve of his cheek, savoring the softness of his skin. She wanted to make sure he felt loved and cared for despite the harshness of their circumstances. Her words were like a warm nket of affection, protecting him from the biting cold of the world. ¡ª "You know, we are a family. You, me, and Mommy. This means we''ll always be together!" Silvia whispered, her voice quivering with emotion. It was a simple truth, but it held immense power andfort for both Silvia and her brother. They were bound by blood and love, and nothing could break that bond, no matter the challenges ahead. Silvia had no way of knowing that her mother, Nivalis, was listening to herforting words and that they were serving as a source of strength for her. Nivalis had been weary, her shoulders burdened by the weight of their journey. She needed encouragement to continue, and Silvia''s words were like a warm, reassuring hand on her shoulder. The love she felt for her children was the strongest force in the world, and it gave her the strength to keep moving, even when her body cried for rest. "We are a family," Nivalis whispered so quietly that even Silvia couldn''t hear it. Her voice was thick with emotion, and a single tear trickled down her cheek, glistening like a diamond in the sun''s feeble rays. These words were like a vow, a silent promise that they would face the challenges ahead together. Silvia''s words brought hope to Nivalis''s heart, a glimmer of light in the darkness that had surrounded her for so long. "We are a family," Nivalis repeated, her voice growing stronger with each utterance. She felt a renewed sense of purpose, her steps quickening as if she had drawn strength from Silvia''s words. The heavy sled felt like a feather, and the cold wind on her cheeks felt refreshing, invigorating her. Silvia kept chatting with her baby brother, filling the silence with her cheerful voice, not knowing the effect she had on her mother. As Nivalis pulled the sled, her steps were filled with purpose, her body filled with strength. The sled''s weight, which had seemed impossible, now felt manageable. The cold wind that had chilled her to the bone now felt like a refreshing breeze, and the sun, shining through the trees, was bright and warm, like a beacon of hope. Nivalis stole a nce at her children, a faint but genuine smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Her heart swelled with pride and love as she watched Silvia''s cheerful chatter with her brother. Chapter 14 — Time for a rest Chapter 14 ¡ª Time for a rest [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis had been pulling the sled through the snowy wilderness for hours, and with each step, a sharp burst of pain shot through her weary body. Her muscles screamed in agony, and with each breath she exhaled, it formed frosty clouds in the icy air. The snow beneath her boots was deep, which made the journey incredibly challenging. The cold seemed to numb her sense of time, and the winter morning felt like it would never end, but eventually, the afternoon arrived. Every time she looked back at the sled, at her precious children, her heart was filled with love. They were bundled up tightly, nestled in warm woolen nkets. However, it was impossible not to notice her daughter''s dark circles under her eyes and her pale skin. Even the baby, who had been peacefully sleeping throughout, looked weary. Nivalis couldn''t help but think, "I''m so sorry, my sweet little ones," as she looked at them with love and regret in her eyes. As Nivalis struggled onward, the thought weighed heavily on her: "We need to rest." Everything in her body was crying out for a break, and her mind was as tired as much. She got closer to the sled and whispered to her daughter, "Silvia, my love, are you feeling hungry?" Her fingers gently caressed Silvia''s silvery hair. Silvia, with a faint and tired voice, replied, "A little bit." Nivalis reassured her.¡ª"It''s time for a rest, then," her voice filled with soothing kindness. "Let''s stop beneath that tree." She pointed to a majestic ancient oak tree standing proudly in the center of a small clearing. Silvia nodded, a sigh of relief escaping her. Nivalis, with remarkable efficiency, began to unload their sled, her every movement deliberate. She handled their supplies with care and tenderness, determined to provide for her beloved children in this unforgiving world. Then, with gentle hands, Nivalis helped her children out of the sled and guided them toward the ancient oak tree, standing tall at the center of the clearing. The snowy soft and inviting, while the crisp air invigorated their senses.¡ª "Take a seat here," Nivalis whispered, gesturing toward the fallen tree trunk. ¡ª"Here, my love, have some bread," Nivalis offered, cing the food in her daughter''s delicate hands. Silvia''s eyes brightened with joy as she epted the nourishment from her mother''s loving hands. "Thank you, Mommy," Silvia expressed her gratitude, her voice filled with warmth and relief. Nivalis continued,¡ª "Now, let me hold your little brother while you eat, my love." Her voice was tender, as well as her touch. She cradled her son with great care, her fingers gently caressing his soft skin. ¡ª "Come on, sweetie. It''s time to feed you as well," she whispered, adjusting her clothing to reveal her breasts. The cold air brushed against her exposed skin, sending a shiver down her spine. She nestled the baby inside her clothing, guiding him to her breast. The baby quicklytched onto her nipple, eagerly suckling. Nivalis let out a contented sigh, her body rxing as she nourished her son. She whispered,¡ª "That''s a good boy," with a warm smile as her baby boy fed. Sitting on the snow with her legs tucked under her and her baby suckling eagerly, Nivalis watched her children. Their eyes sparkled with curiosity and innocence. A warm, protective feeling swelled in her chest, making her heart fill with love. She couldn''t help but think that, despite the harsh journey, moments like these made it all worthwhile. ¡ª "Thank you, Silvia. You did great," Nivalis praised her daughter, her voice full of admiration and pride. She took a moment to brush a strand of Silvia''s silvery hair away from her tired eyes, a gentle, motherly gesture that conveyed her love. Silvia''s golden eyes sparkled with happiness as she basked in her mother''s praise. Her cheeks flushed with a mix of delight and exhaustion. "Really?" Nivalis nodded, her gaze softening with affection.¡ª "Yes, my dear. You were a tremendous help." She couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride as she looked at her resilient daughter. Silvia''s shoulders visibly rxed, and a grateful smile spread across her face. The weight of their journey had felt overwhelming, but her mother''s appreciation was like a soothing balm for her tired soul. "I''m d, Mommy," Silvia replied, her shoulders visibly rxing. ¡ª "You both were so brave," Nivalis continued, her voice filled with maternal warmth, "and you did an amazing job in keeping your little brother warm and safe." She gestured towards the tiny bundle nursing at her breast. The baby''s tiny fingers, still clutching at the warmth of Nivalis''s chest, made her words all the more meaningful. Silvia''s gaze shifted to her brother, her eyes filled with affection, his mouth still wrapped around her mother''s nipple. "He''s just so adorable." Nivalis chuckled, a sound filled with love and amusement.¡ª "Yes, he is. But he''s also a lot of work." Her fingers gently brushed the baby''s soft hair as he fed, their connection deep and reassuring. "I bet! He''s a baby," Silvia giggled, herughter like a ray of sunshine cutting through the snowyndscape. It was a fleeting moment of joy in their arduous journey. ¡ª "Indeed," Nivalis joined in theughter, a soft, pleasant sound that seemed to chase away the chill of the winter day and the weight of their situation for just a moment. Silvia''s curiosity got the best of her as she nced around their snowy surroundings. "How long have we been walking?" Her eyebrows furrowed as she tried to gauge the passage of time. Nivalis let out a weary sigh, and as she did, her breath turned into misty clouds that hung in the frosty air.¡ª "It''s been around 5 or 6 hours, my dear," she said, her voice marked by exhaustion. The memory of the long, tiring walk hung heavily in her thoughts. Silvia''s face disyed a mixture of realization and exhaustion. "So long..." she mumbled. Nivalis nodded, her expression growing darker.¡ª "Yes, my love, but we must keep walking even further." The urgency in her voice was impossible to miss. "Is it because Dad will look for us?" Silvia''s voice quivered with a hint of fear, and her worry mirrored in her wide, golden eyes. Nivalis nodded, her eyes clouding over with worry.¡ª "Yes, my sweet. We have to make sure we''re far away from him for our safety." "I''m sorry, Mommy. I shouldn''t have brought it up," Silvia apologized, her voiceced with guilt. She looked down at the snow, avoiding her mother''s gaze. Nivalis gently lifted Silvia''s chin, making her daughter meet her eyes.¡ª "It''s alright, my love. I understand you''re worried," she reassured, her smile gentle andforting. Silvia''s eyes sparkled with hope as she looked at her mother. "Can you tell me a story while I eat, Mommy?" she requested, her voice brimming with anticipation. She clutched a piece of bread in her small hands, her fingers as delicate as snowkes. Nivalis chuckled softly, her fingers tenderly stroking her baby''s head as he continued to nurse.¡ª "I think I can," she replied, her voice filled with a deep well of love and a burning desire to bring a moment of happiness to her children. ¡ª "Do you remember the story of the princess and the dragon?" Nivalis asked, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Her eyes, like precious gems in the wintryndscape, held a twinkle of anticipation. Silvia stammered, her cheeks flushed crimson, and her eyes danced with yful guilt. "Yeah, I... um... I mean, no, I don''t remember it." She moved her leg a bit in the snow, unable to meet her mother''s gaze. Nivalis couldn''t help butugh, her eyes sparkling with amusement.¡ª "My darling, you''re a terrible liar," she teased, the musical quality of herughter filling the air with warmth. ¡ª "Once upon a time, in a world far from here," Nivalis began, her voice soft and gentle like a luby, "there was a dragon. This dragon lived in a vast cave, deep within the towering mountains, far away from any trace of civilization." Her words painted a vivid picture, bringing the story to life for Silvia, who listened with wide eyes, captivated by the tale. ¡ª "One day, the dragon''s heart ached with a longing he couldn''t quite exin," Nivalis continued, her voice a soothing melody amidst the wintry surroundings. Silvia clutched her bread, the taste of her simple meal mixed with the enchantment of the story. "And so, he embarked on an extraordinary adventure, searching for something more valuable than all the treasures he had ever collected, even more, precious than an entire mountain of gold. He wasn''t sure what it was, but he knew he''d recognize it when he saw it." ¡ª "He flew through the sky with his huge wings spread wide. He traveled to the edges of the world, over the mountains and through dense forests, his sharp eyes always searching for the thing that could ease his heart''s ache. He visited vast cities and bustling towns, and still, his search yielded nothing." Silvia furrowed her eyebrows in confusion and, with genuine curiosity, asked, "Why do dragons like gold and other valuables? It''s not like they can spend it." She tilted her head, her face a canvas of youthful wonder. Nivalis paused, her eyes twinkling with delight at her daughter''s curiosity.¡ª "Well, my love, it''s just part of their nature. They are naturally drawn to beautiful, shiny things, and gold is a symbol of wealth and power," she exined, her voice gentle and patient. Silvia nodded, her expression disying that she understood. ¡ª "Where was I? Ah, yes," Nivalis picked up where she had left off. ¡ª "After many long years of searching," Nivalis continued, her voice a soothing melody that kept Silvia enchanted, "the dragon finally found what he was looking for." Silvia''s curiosity was piqued, and she leaned in closer. "What did he find, Mommy?" Her eyes sparkled with anticipation. Nivalis''s smile brightened.¡ª "Not what, my dear, but who! He found an elven girl who lived in a simple, ordinary vige," she said, her tone filled with delight. Silvia''s forehead wrinkled with further curiosity. "Why would a dragon care about an elven girl?" She looked up at her mother, eager to learn more. Nivalis''s expression softened as she wove the tale.¡ª "Well, this elven girl was very beautiful and truly unique. She had silver hair that shone like the moonlight, and her eyes were the color of pure gold. The dragon fell in love with her the very moment he saw her." Silvia''s eyes widened with excitement as she realized the connection. "She had silver hair and golden eyes, just like me, Mommy!" Her voice brimmed with joy and wonder, her features mirroring the elven girl from the story. Nivalis couldn''t help but giggle, a tender and affectionate sound. She ced a gentle kiss on the top of her daughter''s head, her fingers gently stroking her hair.¡ª "Yes, my darling. Just like you, beautiful and unique. The handsome dragon couldn''t help but fall in love with her beauty and kindness." She was delighted that her daughter had found herself within the story, even though it was entirely make-believe. Silvia''s cheeks flushed with pride, and her golden eyes sparkled with delight. "So, what happened next, Mommy?" she asked, her eagerness for more details palpable. Nivalis continued with the story, her voice lulling like a gentle luby.¡ª "The dragon fell in love with the elven girl, but she was frightened and ran away. The dragon followed her, doing his best to persuade her to stay with him. He disyed his powerful teeth, let out a deafening roar, and showed his mighty wings, but she still was afraid of him," Nivalis paused, her voice trailing off. ¡ª "Perhaps," Nivalis added with a chuckle, "she couldn''t understand that the dragon had fallen in love with her. She thought he was chasing her to make a meal of her." Silvia nodded in agreement, her lips forming a little pout. "I suppose I''d be terrified too if I were that elven girl." Nivalis continued, her voice weaving a tapestry of imagery and emotions as she delved deeper into the story of the dragon and the elf. It was a tale she had crafted, a fusion of pieces of old fairy tales and legends she had heard and read throughout the years. Her words transported Silvia to a world of love, courage, and wonder, where a dragon and an elf shared an extraordinary connection, defying all odds. ¡ª "As they faced the challenges together, the dragon and the elf discovered a love so powerful that it transformed the dragon into an elf," Nivalis narrated, her voice soft and gentle. Silvia listened with great attention, her imagination painting vivid scenes of the epic journey. ¡ª "This is it, my love," Nivalis ended her tale, her voice brimming with warmth. "They lived happily ever after." The words hung in the air like a gentle melody. Silvia sighed with delight, the sound a mix of contentment and excitement. "That was such a lovely story, Mommy," she said, her eyes gleaming with admiration and gratitude. Nivalis gazed at her daughter, her smile as bright as the rays of the sun that peeked through the trees. She gazed at her mother with the kind of admiration only a child can give. Nivalis returned her daughter''s affectionate look with a smile as radiant as the sun peeking through the branches above. ¡ª "Now, my love, why don''t you finish your food?" Nivalis suggested, her tone filled with maternal concern, like a warm hug for her child''s well-being. She nodded towards the piece of bread in Silvia''s small hands, still partially untouched. "Okay, Mommy," Silvia obliged, her voice a soft, obedient murmur. She took another bite of her simple meal, her appetite renewed after the enchanting story that had transported her to a world of wonder and dreams. Nivalis nced at her daughter, finding her happily munching on her bread, the weariness, and fear from earlierpletely gone. "Thank goodness," she thought, a wave of relief washing over her. Nivalis shifted her gaze to her son, a tiny, delicate bundle curled up against her. His eyes were closed, and his breathing was slow and steady. He was asleep, but even in slumber, he continued to nurse from her swollen breast,pletely enveloping her nipple with his saliva. Nivalis chuckled softly, her voice a whisper of maternal amusement. She was thankful that her baby had been so calm during their journey. "He must be truly exhausted. Babies this old usually cry days and nights," she thought, her heart filling with love for her little one. As her baby slept with her nipple in his mouth, sucking it only from time to time, Nivalis couldn''t help but notice how weak she still felt, drained from the long and arduous journey through the snowy wilderness. She sighed and looked around the endless forest around her. The ancient trees stood tall; the snowy heavy on their branches, covering them in a nket of white. The silence was eerie and oppressive, only broken by the asional rustling of leaves. "I needed this break. I am exhausted," she thought as she stroked her baby''s head, her touch gentle and loving. "And I need to eat something, too," she mused as she reached for a piece of bread, her movements slow and deliberate. Nivalis took a bite of the bread, savoring its earthy, hearty vor. The food seemed to nourish her, bringing her body and spirit back to life. After her meal, Nivalis took a moment to rest, allowing her body and mind to recover from the ordeal. She closed her eyes, savoring the tranquility of the moment. The sound of her son''s contented suckling was like a luby, soothing her frayed nerves and fears. ... After their well-deserved rest, Nivalis stood up carefully, feeling the twinge of her tired muscles and the aches in her joints. The weight of their journey bore down on her, but she knew they couldn''t linger for long. The ever-present fear of being pursued weighed on her like a heavy cloak. ¡ª "Let''s go. We need to keep moving, honey," she whispered to her daughter, her voice brimming with determination. Each step they took was a step farther away from the past they so desperately wished to escape. Silvia nodded in agreement and rose to her feet, her eyes reflecting the same sense of resolve that burned within her mother. Nivalis carefully handed her tiny, fragile baby to her daughter, Silvia. She looked into Silvia''s eyes and said,¡ª "Please take care of him, my love," her eyes filled with unspoken worry. "I will, Mommy. Don''t worry," Silvia reassured her, her golden eyes burning with determination. She cradled her baby brother with a tenderness beyond her years, a reflection of the love and responsibility she felt. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile, her heart swelling with pride at her daughter''s courage and her willingness to help shoulder the burden of their journey. Silvia settled onto the sled, her baby brother now sleeping soundly in her arms. The small family, bound by love and shared hardship, was ready to face the world once more. ¡ª "Ready, sweetie?" Nivalis whispered, her voice warm and tender, a mother''s voice filled with love. Silvia nodded. Her expression was a mixture of seriousness and unwavering determination. Nivalis picked up the sled''s rope once more and began to pull it. Her steps were firm and steady, her body filled with a renewed sense of strength and purpose. Nivalis''s pace quickenedpared to the slow, methodical steps from before. "Mommy, you look much better!" Silvia eximed, her face lighting up with an infectious smile that radiated pure joy. Nivalis looked back and couldn''t help but smile in return.¡ª "I do feel much better, my love. I''m full of energy!" she replied, her voice brimming with positivity. As they continued their journey, the chill of winter seemed to retreat, reced by a growing warmth that filled the air. The sun shone brightly, casting its golden rays upon the snowyndscape. The forest seemed to wee them, its ancient trees standing tall and proud as if weing the brave travelers into its protective embrace. The sun''s rays were indeed warm andforting, casting a soothing glow on Nivalis and Silvia as they ventured forth.¡ª "The weather is getting better," she let out a soft sigh of contentment, savoring the gentle caress of the sun on her skin. "Mommy, look! A rabbit!" Silvia''s voice rang out with excitement, and she eagerly pointed at a small, white creature as it hopped along the forest floor, seemingly untouched by the cold. ¡ª "Where?", Nivalis followed her daughter''s gaze and spotted the rabbit, too. "Oh, yes. Isn''t it cute?" Nivalis smiled, amused by her daughter''s childlike wonder and enthusiasm. The sight of the rabbit had made her heart light. Even though Nivalis couldn''t stop right now, it was a good sign. If they are low on supplies, she may try to catch something with her bow. "Now I understand truly why our ancestors preferred to live in forests like this." Nivalis thought as she admired the beauty of the surroundings. As the tiny family journeyed deeper into the winter forest, Nivalis gazed ahead, her eyes fixed on the path thaty before her. The determination to keep moving, to press forward through the challenges and the unknown, burned brightly within her. Chapter 15 — Twenty springs Chapter 15 ¡ª Twenty springs [Isolde] Isolde is a woman who has seen just over twenty springs. Her raven-ck hair cascaded down her back like a silken waterfall, and her emerald-green eyes had a way of piercing through one''s soul. Her pale skin had a delicate hint of pink on her cheeks, giving her an evesting youthful appearance. Isolde''s days were a symphony ofughter and joy from her five younger siblings. They lived in a modest house next to Haldor''s ce. Each morning, she would wake up to the melodious sound of her siblings''ughter, which filled her heart with a warmth like no other. In these moments, her world felt almost perfect. With unwavering determination to help her mother out, she rose before dawn each day. The roosters were yet to announce the new day, and the town slept in blissful ignorance. In her modest kitchen, she prepared their daily meals, the aroma of freshly baked bread and hearty soups filling the air. Every meal was prepared with love, and it showed in the smiles that adorned her siblings'' faces. As the sun climbed higher into the sky, Isolde embarked on a series of various odd jobs throughout the town, each offering her meager pay. Her days were filled with the task of sweeping the streets, cleaning the homes of the wealthier town residents,undering the uniforms of the town''s soldiers, and even helping the elderly mend their tattered clothing. These jobs provided the extra coins that kept her family from the jaws of hunger. But it all changed when her mother had fallen gravely ill, and she was the only one who could tend to her needs and manage the household. Now, beneath her always cheerful look, Isolde carried a heavy sadness. Her days were filled with the responsibility of caring for her ailing mother, tending to household chores, and ensuring her younger siblings had everything they required. A few months ago, Isolde experienced a particrly rough morning. She woke up, her body aching and her mind groggy from a restless night. The constant coughing of her ill mother echoed through the house, keeping her awake until the early hours of the morning. The morning sun gently streamed through the window, casting a soft glow on the room where Isolde stood by Mother''s bedside. She approached, her voice a whisper, as she spoke to her frail, ailing mother.¡ª "Morning, Mom," she greeted, her words filled with warmth and tenderness. Isolde''s heart ached to see her in such a fragile state. Her mother looked up, and Isolde could see the traces of a once vibrant and strong woman, now reduced to a mere echo of her former self.¡ª "How are you feeling today?" Isolde asked, her voiceden with concern and weariness, her eyes locked onto her face. The reply was barely a whisper, a mere echo of her former strength and vitality. "Better than yesterday," she croaked, her words almost lost in the room''s silence. ¡ª "That''s good to hear," Isolde murmured, her voice filled with a mixture of gratitude and sorrow. She couldn''t help the tears that welled up in her eyes. It was hard to see her mother like this, frail and suffering. Her frail condition tugged at Isolde''s heartstrings.¡ª "You must be hungry. Let me get you something to eat," Isolde murmured, her hands moving to fetch a bowl and a spoon. She couldn''t bear to see her suffering. "I''m not hungry," the woman replied, her voice husky, her gaze distant and unfocused. Isolde''s heart sank at the refusal. She couldn''t let her be without nourishment; it would only make her weaker. ¡ª "Mom, you have to eat something," Isolde insisted, her voice pleading and thick with desperation. Her eyes were filled with a mixture of love and fear for her fading strength. "There''s not much food left, my dear," her mother replied, her eyes drifting towards the window. Isolde couldn''t help but notice the barren kitchen shelves. Their provisions had dwindled to nearly nothing, and they had been reduced to eating scraps and leftovers. ¡ª "We''ll find a way," Isolde replied, her voice wavering with uncertainty. She couldn''t allow herself to lose hope for her mother''s sake and the sake of her siblings. "My daughter," she breathed, her gaze still fixed on the window. "I don''t have much time, don''t waste what''s left on me," she whispered, her words like a fragile breeze that barely stirred the room. Isolde couldn''t hold back her tears any longer.¡ª "Don''t say that," she pleaded, her eyes brimming with tears, her heart aching with grief. "I can''t lose you, Mom," she sobbed, her shoulders trembling, her fingers tightly clutching the empty bowl. Mother offered a weak, sorrowful smile."We all have to go someday, Isolde," her voice barely audible, a fragile wisp in the silent room. It was a painful truth, one that Isolde wasn''t ready to ept. ¡ª "It''s okay, Mom," Isolde murmured, her eyes misty with tears. "I''ll go to the market and find some work," she added, her voice trembling with determination. "You are a brave and strong young woman, Isolde," her mother managed to say, her words a gentle encouragement. "Don''t forget that," she added, her voice growing weaker by the moment. ¡ª "Thank you, Mom," Isolde whispered, her voice thick with emotion. She couldn''t bear to think of her mother leaving her. Isolde gently ced the bowl on the bedside table, her hands shaking nervously. She couldn''t afford to fail, not when so much was at stake. "Go and find your work," she whispered, her voice a fading echo, her eyes filled with a mixture of love and sadness. ¡ª "I''lle back with some money, Mom. Just hang in there a little longer," Isolde promised, her voice wavering with emotion, her eyes glistening with tears. "You are a wonderful daughter, Isolde," she said back, her voice fading like thest rays of the setting sun. Isolde nodded, her throat too choked with emotion to speak. She turned to leave the room, her footsteps echoing in the silence. Isolde left the house, her eyes filled with a mix of determination and sorrow. The sunlight was harsh, starkly contrasting with the dimly lit room she had just left. The streets were bustling with activity, a cacophony of voices and sounds. The aroma of freshly baked bread mingled with the sharp, metallic scent of iron and steel, the unmistakable stench of a smithy. Isolde took a deep breath, her resolve renewed. From street to street, Isolde searched desperately for any avable work. Her heart sank with every door closed in her face, her desperation growing with each passing moment. As the sun reached its zenith, Isolde''s feet ached, and her body screamed for rest. Yet, she couldn''t afford to stop, not when her mother and her siblings were counting on her. With each passing hour, Isolde''s heart grew heavier, a dull ache spreading throughout her chest. Her eyes scanned the street, and her knuckles were white with tension. As the sun began to set, Isolde found herself wandering aimlessly, her steps heavy with defeat. Her warm and salty tears ran down her cheeks, staining her face. Her lips quivered, her heart filled with sorrow and helplessness. The streets were nearly empty, the silence broken only by a dog''s asional murmur or bark. The sky was a mixture of oranges, purples, and reds, a breathtaking spectacle of nature''s beauty. Isolde sat on the steps of a nearby home, her head buried in her hands. Her heart ached, her body wracked with sobs. The hopelessness of the situation was crushing, a suffocating weight on her shoulders. She felt so helpless, so useless, unable to provide for her family, and she hated herself for it. She couldn''t imagine returning to her mother empty-handed, the disappointment and sorrow clear in her eyes. As the sun slowly dipped below the horizon, the town grew quieter, its residents retreating into the safety of their homes. Isolde felt as if the shadows were watching her, judging her for her failure. A local brothel owner named ra approached her, a sultry, confident sway to her hips, her lips curved into a seductive smile. "Hello, darling," ra greeted, her voice low. ¡ª "Hi," Isolde replied, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "You seem like a nice girl," ra continued, her eyes raking over Isolde''s slender frame. "How would you like a job that would pay well and put food on the table?" Isolde couldn''t help but feel a wave of unease wash over her.¡ª "What do you mean?" she asked, her voiceced with suspicion. "I''m the owner of the Pleasure Pce, the only brothel in this town," ra exined, her smile never faltering. "I''m looking for some fresh faces to help with the business," she added, her eyes glinting with mischief. The thought weighed heavy on Isolde''s heart, yet she knew it was a path she had to consider. Desperation had settled deep within her. There seemed no other way to ease their financial turmoil. Isolde hesitated, torn between the promise of a steady ie and society''s judgment. She knew the world could be cruel, especially to women who made such choices. In the end, she made her decision. She agreed to work for ra, believing that her family''s well-being was worth this difficult choice. Isolde didn''t dare share her secret with anyone, not her ailing mother or her innocent siblings. The fear of their disapproval and the tarnishing of her family''s name was a burden she alone could bear. On her first night at the Pleasure Pce, Isolde was greeted by a whirlwind of activity, overwhelming sounds and smells. Music,ughter, and the sounds of conversation filled the air, the scents of various perfumes mixing together to create a unique and intoxicating aroma. ra guided her through the crowd, weaving through the sea of bodies, her movements smooth and graceful. ra pointed out the Pleasure Pce''s various rooms and services as they walked. Her words were filled with pride and a hint of mischief. "There are many types of patrons here, Isolde," ra exined. "We cater to every whim and desire, offering a wide variety of choices," she finished, her smile revealing perfectly white teeth. Isolde nodded, trying to remain calm despite her nervousness. She knew this wasn''t a ce she should be, and she couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if anyone from the church ever learned of her presence there. ra led Isolde up a flight of stairs, the sounds of merriment following them. As they reached the second floor, ra gestured to a line of rooms, eachbeled with a number. "These are the private rooms," ra exined. "Once you are done with your customer, you can return here, and we will assign you to a new patron." Isolde nodded, her mind already spinning from the information. ra continued, "We have a variety of rules and standards that all girls must follow," she said, her tone turning more serious. "The most important one is that no harm cane to our girls. If a customer gets rough or violent, you have the right to call for help. And if a man tries to force himself upon you, he will be dealt with swiftly," she exined, her words ringing with a sense of conviction. Isolde couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief at these rules, knowing that she wouldn''t have to worry about being assaulted by a client. ra continued, "There is also a strict rule against bringing any type of drugs into the building. Thest thing we need is for one of our girls to get addicted or have a bad reaction," she added. Isolde nodded, taking mental notes. She felt her stomach twist and turn with anxiety. "If you have any questions, please let me know," ra said, her tone warm and reassuring. ¡ª "Thank you," Isolde replied, her voice barely above a whisper. She couldn''t believe the turn her life had taken. She had spent so many years dreaming of marriage, a life offort and security. Now, she was facing a life of shame. But her mother''s condition weighed heavily on her mind. She knew she couldn''t let her die without doing everything she could to ease her suffering. The night went on, and Isolde found herself in thepany of various men, each seeking the pleasures of her body. They came in all shapes and sizes, each with their own unique desires and tastes. Isolde''s first time was painful, her inexperience evident. Yet, she persevered, determined to endure the difort for the sake of her family. As the night drew on, her clients became bolder, their hands wandering across her body, their lips pressed against her skin. Their touches were both rough and gentle, leaving her skin tingling with a mixture of pleasure and pain. In the early hours of the morning, Isolde returned to her modest home, her body aching and her soul weary, yet her pocket full of coins. Her mother and siblings were fast asleep, oblivious to what she had done. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief and guilt, knowing she couldn''t bear the shame and disappointment in their eyes if they knew the truth. As the months went by, her mother''s condition slowly improved, and her strength returned. Isolde couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude and relief, knowing that she had provided the funds to cover their medical expenses. Isolde continued her secretive work at the Pleasure Pce, and eventually, the pain and difort faded. Her body became ustomed to the various activities, and her mind learned to ept the shame. With time, she even grew to like and look forward to it. The judgmental stares and whispers still haunted Isolde from her fellow townsfolk, who viewed her as a woman of ill repute. But the money she brought home was enough to provide for her family and ensure their well-being. And that was all that mattered to her. It was just another ordinary morning, bathed in the warm embrace of the sun while the sweet melodies of birds filled the air. Isolde stood outside her modest home, her fingers dancing quickly as she scrubbed her younger siblings'' clothes. Her mind was a whirlwind of tasks that awaited her on this day. As Isolde focused on her work, her eyes were suddenly drawn to a movement in the distance. A woman was pulling the sled and headed towards the dense forest, her shimmering silver hair trailing behind her. She appeared to be in a hurry as if she were running from something. The woman was hauling her daughter in arge sled, the weight slowing her pace. She looked desperate, her expression one of fear and anxiety. Recognition dawned upon Isolde; it was Nivalis, the Haldor''s wife. A surge of empathy rose inside her as she watched Nivalis''s desperate escape. The exhaustion and fear in Nivalis''s face, her eyes darting from side to side, her body tense as if she were afraid that someone was watching her. Isolde couldn''t help but recall the distressing memory of the times she had seen Nivalis bearing the marks of Haldor''s cruelty. It was the painful sight of the constant bruises on her face and body, the telltale signs of relentless beatings. Isolde knew that Nivalis''s existence was a daily struggle. The memory of Nivalis''s pale cheek, often adorned with fresh and fading bruises, was etched in Isolde''s mind. Those marks were a stark reminder of the physical torment that Nivalis endured regrly. But it was not just the physical violence that Haldor inflicted upon his wife. He was known to verbally abuse her, degrading her and diminishing her spirit with his harsh words. He seemed to enjoy reducing her to a state of helplessness and submission. Unfortunately, no one could help Nivalis. She was trapped in a cycle of abuse and dependency. After all, she was an elf. No one in themunity would dare speak up in defense of the elf, let alone stand against the Haldor. Tears welled up in Isolde''s eyes as she stood there, watching Nivalis''s figure grow smaller and smaller until it vanished into the depths of the forest. A deep ache settled in her heart as she realized that this might be thest time she would ever see Nivalis alive. The odds of survival in that unforgiving forest were slim, even for someone as determined as Nivalis. Haldor, her husband, was a skilled hunter who knew those woods like the back of his hand. He would likely track her down if Nivalis wouldn''t put some distance between herself and the town. And when he does, Haldor would not tolerate his wife''s disobedience. The weight of these thoughts pressed heavily on Isolde''s shoulders as she continued with her chores. She couldn''t shake the feeling of helplessness, the desire to do something, anything to help Nivalis. But there was nothing she could do to help. She could only hope that somehow, against all odds, Nivalis would find a way to escape her husband and find a better life for herself and her daughter. The sun was setting over the town, casting long shadows across the ground. The sky was painted with warm colors of orange, red, and pink, and the air was filled with the scent of wood smoke and pine. Isolde''s body was heavy with fatigue after a day of tireless chores. Her feet throbbed, and her fingers ached from hours of scrubbing and washing. Taking a much-needed break, she sat on her porch, letting her thoughts wander towards her beloved family. As the sun''s glow dimmed, a figure gradually took shape in the distance, bing more apparent with each approaching step. Isolde squinted her eyes, trying to identify the person. She caught her breath as she recognized the silhouette and movements. It was Haldor, their neighbor and Nivalis''s husband. Isolde''s stomach churned with anxiety, and her heart raced as she observed Haldor''s unsteady approach to his house. He clutched a bottle of ale tightly, and his eyescked focus. The mere sight of him sent a shiver down Isolde''s spine. She knew that If Haldor found out about Nivalis''s absence, he would surely set out to find her without dy, and Isolde couldn''t bear the thought of what might happen to Nivalis. Isolde couldn''t let that happen. Though the odds were stacked against Nivalis, Isolde was determined to do something, anything, to help her. Isolde''s mind raced, the weight of her options pressing down on her. Should she try to reason with him? Or would it be wiser to distract him somehow? Her heart hammered in her chest, and her palms grew sweaty as Haldor drew closer. Her mind was a storm of conflicting thoughts and emotions, and the pressure was almost unbearable. As Haldor staggered towards his front door, Isolde mustered up the courage to speak. ¡ª "Haldor," she called out. Haldor stopped, his bloodshot eyes turning towards her. "Yes, what is it?" he grumbled, his speech slurred. ¡ª "I, uh," Isolde hesitated, her throat dry. "Spit it out, woman," Haldor snarled, his patience waning. With trembling muscles and a surge of nervous energy, Isolde approached Haldor. Her voice was barely above a whisper as she asked, ¡ª "Are you... alright?" Her tone was gentle and calming. Haldor looked at her with a questioning look, yet the effects of the drink clouded his gaze. "I''m fine," he mumbled, his words slurred and barely intelligible. The scent of ale clung to Haldor''s breath, and his gaze was cloudy. Isolde realized she needed to take a bold step if she wanted to help Nivalis. Even though she didn''t have to do it, she wanted to do something. It was a simple act of a good deed to a person she barely knew. Maybe one day it will return to her? It was a risky move, but it was one of the few things she could do to distract him. One thing she is good at. With a gentle touch, Isoldeid her hand on Haldor''s arm, her fingers lingering on his skin. She sensed his body tensing beneath her touch, and she could see the hunger and desire in his eyes. ¡ª "Perhaps we should go somewhere more... private," she murmured, her voice soft and inviting. She whispered, her voice gentle and enticing. Isolde knew she was ying a dangerous game, but there seemed to be no other way. Haldor''s eyes widened, and he gazed at her in astonishment. Isolde knew she had his attention now. Isolde''s fingers traced small circles on Haldor''s forearm, her touch sending shivers through his body. His breathing became heavier, and his pulse quickened. Isolde could feel the tension growing between them, a palpable and electric energy. Her gaze shifted to the bottle of ale in Haldor''s hand, her mind calcting how much liquid was left in the container. ¡ª "What do you say?" she purred, her words dripping with lust and desire. "Why don''t we finish that drink inside, and then..." she trailed off, letting the implication hang in the air. Haldor''s eyes remained fixed on Isolde''s face, his expression mixed with lust and unease. He was caught in a tug-of-war between his desire and his apprehension, and his body couldn''t help but respond to Isolde''s advances. She continued her teasing, her hands exploring his chest and sliding down to his abdomen, feeling the firmness of his muscles beneath his shirt. "I... don''t have much coin," Haldor mumbled, his voiceden with desire. ¡ª "How much do you have?" Isolde asked, her tone teasing. Haldor reached into his pocket and retrieved a handful of coins. "This is all I have," he admitted, his voice tinged with a touch of embarrassment. Isolde carefully received the coins from Haldor''s outstretched hand, concealing them in her pocket. She couldn''t help but sh a sly, seductive smile and said, ¡ª "Well, today is your lucky day," she purred, "I''ve got a special discount, just for you." Haldor''s eyes widened with excitement, and his breathing quickened. Isolde knew she had him right where she wanted him. Without wasting a moment, Isolde seized his hand and led him towards her barn, located right next to her home. She guided him towards the barn entrance, her voice soft and coaxing.¡ª "Why don''t we head inside the barn?" she suggested, her hand gently tugging him forward. Haldor followed her willingly, his body trembling with anticipation and desire. Once inside the barn, the unmistakable scents of hay and animal dung enveloped them, creating a stark contrast to the cool and crisp evening air outside. The dimly lit barn gave their encounter an air of secrecy and sensuality. ¡ª"Lie down on that hay bale over there," Isolde instructed, pointing to afortable mound of hay. Haldorplied, reclining on the soft hay. He watched with bated breath as Isolde began to shed her clothing, her skilled fingers slowly revealing her pale, silken skin. As the night wore on, Isolde kept Haldor upied, making sure to keep him inside the barn. She knew that the longer she kept him there, the more time Nivalis would have. As the stars glimmered in the night sky, the moon bathing the town in its silver light, the two spent the night in the barn. Their bodies intertwined, their cries of passion echoing through the darkness. Chapter 16 — First night in the woods Chapter 16 ¡ª First night in the woods [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis continued walking, her breaths ragged. Her arms ached, her legs burned, and her feet felt as heavy as bricks. She knew she was pushing herself to the limit.¡ª "Just a bit more," she whispered, her voice barely rising above a breath. "I can do this. For my children." Snowkes gently descended from the sky, dancing around Nivalis as if they were her closestpanions. The fierce wind howled through the trees, its cries echoing across the winteryndscape. The sky above gradually turned darker as the sun started to dip below the horizon, creating a mesmerizing canvas of orange and pink hues that stretched across the sky. As the light dimmed, the forest''s shadows stretched out like inky fingers, enveloping her in an eerie, unsettling embrace. ¡ª "It''s nearly nightfall," Nivalis whispered, her voice trembling with anxiety as she gazed at the crouching darkness. She looked worriedly at the sleeping figures in the sled, nestled beneath a cocoon of furs and nkets. They were her children, her most precious treasures. "We have to find a safe ce to rest." Despite the growing chill and the exhaustion that weighed her down like a boulder, Nivalis pressed forward, each step slow and deliberate. She understood that pausing for too long could drain her of the willpower to continue, and that was something she couldn''t afford. She had to walk as far from their old home as possible. As the golden sun disappeared below the horizon, painting the sky with hues of red and orange, the forest around Nivalis slowly transformed intoplete darkness. Nivalis struggled to make out the path ahead, and the sled seemed to have grown heavier, a burden that clung to her like a stubborn anchor, threatening to pull her down into the unknown abyss of the night. With the day''sst light slowly fading, Nivalis looked around her surroundings, or at least tried to, searching for a safe spot where they could rest for the night. Her eyes darted from tree to tree, peering into the shadows that lurked between the ancient trunks. The darkness was all-consuming, a vast, terrifying void that seemed to swallow the entire world. As she searched for a suitable ce, she couldn''t help but notice the eerie silence. The foresty still, almost unnaturally, as if the world had drifted into a deep slumber. Only the soft crunch of her boots on the snow and the gentle rustle of leaves could be heard, a gentle whisper that echoed through the stillness. Time seemed to slow down as they pressed forward. Nivalis felt the weight of her children''s safety on her shoulders.¡ª "I have to keep moving," she told herself, her voice a hushed murmur. Every tree they passed, every patch of darkness she scanned, brought a growing sense of urgency. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they stumbled upon a clearing. The moon peeked out from the clouds. A silvery disc in the night sky bathed the open space in its gentle glow. Nivalis released a sigh of relief, quickening her steps as she led the sled into the clearing. The clearing was a circle ofnd surrounded by dense woods. Nivalis could make out a few fallen logs and some old, withered trees. It was not an ideal location, but it was the best she could find at this hour. She stopped the sled and took a few deep breaths, allowing her heart to settle and her lungs to rest. ¡ª "I need to hurry," she muttered under her breath, her gaze scanning the clearing once more. The thought of spending a night in such a ce was daunting, but the alternative was to press on into the unknown darkness. She didn''t have much of a choice, she decided. She pulled the sled toward one of the old, withered trees at the center of the clearing. Its trunk was thick and sturdy, providing a semnce of protection.¡ª "I think we can rest here for the night." Her words, though quiet, carried an immense sense of relief. Silvia, awakened by the sudden stop, fluttered her golden eyes open. "Mommy? Are you alright?" Her voice was soft, filled with concern. ¡ª "Yes, darling. We can rest here for the night," Nivalis assured her, her motherly love evident in her voice. "Oh, okay," Silvia replied, her eyelids growing heavy once again. The day''s exhaustion had taken its toll on her. Silvia''s arms wrapped tightly around her little brother, who was still sleeping soundly. She looked worn out, with tired eyes and drooping shoulders. Both of them were hungry, their empty bellies grumbling, and the fear of the forest''s hidden dangers didn''t help. Nivalis felt a swirl of worries as she gazed at her precious children huddled together. It was a moment of decision. "Is it safe to make a campfire?" she wondered, her forehead wrinkling with thought. It might draw unwanted attention, but the biting cold was harsh, and her children''s empty bellies rumbled with hunger. "We need something decent to eat. Something warm." "And what about shelter? I can try to build something out of nkets and sticks," she considered, her gaze drifting to the dense trees around them. "But would that be enough to keep us warm?" Nivalis was overwhelmed by these questions but couldn''t afford to dwell on them for too long. The children needed warmth and a safe ce to sleep. She decided to start with fire, something they all needed urgently. She gathered sticks and dry bark and prepared a space by clearing the snow off the ground. Then, she found a fewrger branches and arranged them in a teepee formation, just like she''d seen her father do so many years ago. ¡ª "Now I need to get a flint," Nivalis muttered, rummaging through the contents of the sled, her breath forming small clouds in the frigid air, her fingers trembling, chilled by the cold. ¡ª "Aha! There it is!" she eximed, relief washing over her as her fingers finally grasped the smooth surface of the flint. Nivalis took a deep breath, her hands trembling slightly from the cold. Striking the flint with a knife, she was met with no immediate sess. She felt nothing but frustration and disappointment. The spark flew, but it was not enough to ignite the dry bark. ¡ª "Come on, you can do it," she encouraged herself. Her strikes were bing more forceful, each one a desperate attempt to kindle the mes. "This has to work!" Nivalis repeated the process over and over, her frustration mounting with each failed attempt. Her movements were bing frantic, and tears threatened to spill down her cheeks. Sparks flew, but the kindling still failed to ignite. Nivalis continued to strike the flint with unwavering resolve. She knew she couldn''t give up. ¡ª "Keep trying, Niv," she whispered, striking the flint again, each spark bringing a glimmer of hope. She repeated the process over and over again, but still, nothing happened. Nivalis felt the chill creeping into her bones, but she couldn''t give up. Her children relied on her. Finally, a spark caught, and the kindling began to smolder. Nivalis blew gently on the me, coaxing it to life, her heart pounding with relief. ¡ª "That''s it, little one. You can do it," she whispered, her eyes locked on the burgeoning me as it grew brighter, radiating warmth. The fire was small but precious, a beacon of hope in the darkness. Slowly, the fire spread to therger pieces of wood, and within minutes, a merry fire was crackling, and the warmth spread through the clearing. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile as the fire flickered and danced. As Nivalis tended to the fire, Silvia sat by her side, her eyes wide with admiration and respect. "You did such a great job, Mommy," Silvia murmured, her eyelids heavy with exhaustion. She snuggled closer to her mother, findingfort in her mother''s presence and the burgeoning warmth of the fire. Nivalis couldn''t help but blush, a shy smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Her eyes gleamed with pride and relief. Nivalis knew she had made the right choice. The fire would keep them warm and safe for the night, a smallfort in the vast, uncertain forest. The fire''s crackling song was a luby, and its warmth was a loving embrace in the midst of the dark and eerie night. As the night wore on, the fire continued to burn, casting a warm,forting glow. Nivalis and Silvia had managed to find a few sturdy logs and some dry leaves, and with these humble materials, they created a makeshift shelter by draping nkets and furs over the structure. The floor was made out of pine leaves. Additionally, they made walls out of the snow to block the wind. It was a simple shelter, yet it offered a sense of protection from the biting wind and falling snow. Silvia was quite tired and sleepy, so she snuggled up with her baby brother ¡ª their small bodies wrapped in cozy nkets, their dreams touched by the warmth of the fire. Nivalis, seated at the shelter''s entrance, stared into the mes, her thoughts swirling with worry and doubt. Nivalis nced at her daughter and her sleeping son, the two most important people in her life. They were everything to her, the only things that mattered in this cruel, unforgiving world. She couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to them. Nivalis took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, focusing on her children''s steady, rhythmic breaths. ¡ª "Everything will be alright," she reassured herself. "We will find a new home. A better one. Where we will be safe and happy." Nivalis continued to gaze into the fire, letting its warmth wash over her. Then, with a sense of purpose, Nivalis retrieved a pot and some cooking utensils, filling them with freshly gathered snow. She ced the pot over the fire, waiting for the snow to transform into clear, bubbling water. The sizzling sound of the snow melting and the crackling of the mes wereforting, a gentle symphony that eased her troubled mind. Nivalis pulled out a sharp knife and chopped up the vegetables and herbs. She cut them into small, bite-sized pieces. She tossed them into the pot, giving them a quick stir. The aroma of the fresh ingredients filled the air, a pleasant fragrance that seemed to chase away the gloom of the night. While the mixture simmered, Nivalis rummaged through the contents of the sled, searching for anything edible. She was relieved to find a small pouch of salt, which she regarded as a culinary treasure, and a few dried meat strips. With great care, Nivalis took a handful of the dried meat, her fingers gentle but determined. She added it to the simmering pot, where it would soon be tender and delicious. Witha pinch of salt, she enhanced the taste of the stew, ensuring that it would be both vorful and satisfying. To further enrich the taste, Nivalis retrieved a small pouch of dried herbs to spice the meal up. As Nivalis stirred the pot, she couldn''t help but think about her children. The simple act of preparing this meal was an expression of her love for them. Nivalis couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment and relief. "At least we have enough to eat," Nivalis whispered, her voice filled with gratitude. The soup simmered, its vors mingling and melding together. Nivalis watched the transformation with a mix of satisfaction and anticipation. "Now, we wait," Nivalis thought, a smile forming on her lips. ... The aroma of the stew, mixed with the soothing, crackling sounds of the fire, created an atmosphere of contentment and safety. Nivalis closed her eyes and took a deep breath, letting the tension in her body melt away. Nivalis nced at the sleeping figures of her children, their faces illuminated by the glow of the fire. They were nestled in the makeshift shelter, safe and protected. ¡ª "All will be well. Everything will work out," Nivalis murmured, a faint, bittersweet smile appearing on her face. Nivalis''s thoughts were interrupted by the sudden hiss of the stew boiling over. She quickly lifted the pot off the fire, and as the boiling liquid subsided, she couldn''t help but admire the enticing, steaming broth. With a well-worndle, Nivalis carefully scooped the contents of the pot, filling two wooden bowls with the rich, nourishing stew. The warmth of the bowl seeped into her fingers, aforting sensation against the chill of the night. Nivalis moved towards the shelter where Silvia was slumbering along with her brother, her heart swelling with a mix of motherly affection and exhaustion. She knelt beside Silvia and reached out to gently shake her daughter awake.¡ª"Honey, wake up." she whispered, her voice soft and tender, her palm on Silvia''s small shoulder. Silvia stirred from her slumber, her response a gentle, sleepy, "Hmm?" ¡ª "Let''s eat, sweetie," Nivalis continued, her words as gentle as a luby, nudging her daughter from her dreams. Silvia, slowly stirring from her slumber, rubbed the sleep off her golden eyes, hershes heavy with drowsiness."Mommy?" Silvia mumbled, her eyes still seeking to bring the world into focus. Nivalis''s heart swelled with love for her child. She smiled warmly and cupped Silvia''s cheek.¡ª"There''s a delicious stew waiting for you, my little snowke," she whispered. Feeling her mother''s gentle touch, Silvia nestled closer, her heart racing with excitement. "Oh, I''m so hungry, Mommy," she yawned, her tiny tummy grumbling anxiously. Silvia carefully rose from their improvised shelter, cradling her baby brother in her arms. She approached the fire, the snow crunching softly beneath her boots. Nivalis held out a wooden bowl filled with the hearty stew.¡ª "Here you go, my love," she said, her eyes filled with a mother''s tenderness. "Thank you, Mommy," Silvia mumbled, her gratitude as genuine as it was innocent. Nivalis whispered,¡ª "Of course, sweetie," her voice filled with love and devotion. "Just be careful. It''s hot," she cautioned, a mother''s protective instinct ever-present. Silvia offered a mumbled response, her curiosity urging her to take a cautious sip of the steaming broth. The warmth of the stew touched her lips, the rich aroma filling her senses, aforting, familiar scent of her mother''s cooking. As the warmth spread through her body, Silvia''s hunger showed itself in full force. She took a deeper, longer sip, savoring the vors. "Mmm, Mommy, this is delicious," Silvia praised, her eyes widening with delight and wonder. "It''s perfect," she added, her smile transforming the cold, deste clearing into a ce of joy andfort. ¡ª "Thank you, sweetie," Nivalis murmured, her cheeks adorned with a soft blush of maternal pride. She felt her heart swell with love and a sense of aplishment. "I''m d you like it," she added, a faint smile gracing her lips. Nivalis took a sip as well. The taste of the stew was unlike anything she had ever tasted, probably because she was exhausted and hadn''t eaten a proper meal the whole day. Silvia and Nivalis continued to eat, the crackling fire casting a warm, inviting glow on their faces. The sound of chewing and swallowing echoed through the clearing, punctuated by the asional slurp or sigh of contentment, speaking volumes of their exhaustion and relief. Eventually, they had finished their meal, their wooden bowls empty, and their hunger satisfied, if only for the time being. The fire crackled in the background, its warmth and light casting a protective circle around them in the stillness of the night. Silvia joined her mother in washing the bowls, spoons, and the pot they used for cooking. They carefully cleaned all the other cooking utensils, ensuring everything was tidy and ready for their next meal. ¡ª "Do you need to pee, sweetie?" Nivalis asked, her motherly eyes filled with tender concern as she looked down at her daughter. Silvia''s ones, wide with the weariness of their long journey and uncertainty about their surroundings, met her mother''s with a hint of vulnerability. Silvia nodded slowly, "Yes, Mommy," she replied, her fragile voice barely louder than a breath. She looked at her baby brother, a delicate bundle in her arms, and prepared to hand him over to her mother''s arms. Silvia ced her baby brother in Nivalis''s arms with great care, her movements slow and deliberate ¡ª the infant nestledfortably against his mother, seeking warmth and safety within her protective embrace. Nivalis gently took Silvia''s hand and guided her behind arge tree, leading her away from the crackling fire and their makeshift shelter.¡ª "Go on, sweetie, you can do it right here," Nivalis encouraged her daughter, offering a reassuring smile, though it did little to ease Silvia''s anxiety. "Mommy, it is scary here," Silvia whispered, her voice trembling like a fragile leaf in the harsh winter wind. Her wide eyes scanned the vast darkness that enveloped them. Nivalis''s heart sank as she recognized the fear in her daughter''s voice. She knew that they were in a dark and unfamiliar ce, far from the safety of their home. She murmured soothingly, ¡ª "I''m right here, honey. Don''t be afraid," her hand resting lightly on Silvia''s shoulder, providing a reassuring touch. "It''s dark," Silvia said, her wide, fearful eyes looking around the clearing, her young imagination crafting shadows into potential threats. She had never experienced such darkness, an inky ckness that seemed to swallow the whole world. Her gaze wandered toward the fire, its mes dancing in the distance, casting eerie, elongated shadows across the ground. Nivalis cooed softly, her arms enveloping her daughter in a protective hug.¡ª "Shh, shh," she whispered. "You''re safe with me," her voice brimming with confidence and conviction. "I promise no harm wille to you, my dear." Nivalis held Silvia close, feeling the trembles in the child''s tiny body, her motherly instinct guiding her to providefort. She wished she could do more to ease her precious child''s fears. Silvia looked up at her mother with wide, uncertain eyes. "Can we..." she paused, "...pee together, Mommy?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡ª "Of course, sweetie," Nivalis responded without hesitation, her smile filled with tender understanding. Silvia felt relief wash over her. Having her mother by her side would make the dark, eerie forest a bit less frightening. "Thank you, Mommy," the girl breathed, the tension slowly leaving her shoulders. Nivalis nodded, her smile warm and reassuring. Silvia took a deep breath, steeling her nerves as she prepared to relieve herself. She looked at her mother and offered a weak, shaky smile. Nivalis knelt beside her to offer assistance. Her hands were gentle as she peeled away Silvia''s pants, exposing her pale, supple skin. The girl''s thighs trembled with anticipation and nervousness, her chest heaving with each shallow breath. As her pants fell to her ankles, Silvia felt a rush of cool air against her bare flesh. Her body instinctively shivered, responding to the chilly breeze. Nivalis noticed the slight quivering of Silvia''s muscles, the way her skin prickled with goosebumps, and the subtle shift in her breathing. As Nivalis took off her coat quickly, she could feel the cold night air biting her skin, but she paid it no mind. She carefully ced the coat on the ground, creating a soft and cozy bed for her baby. Gently, she put the infant on the coat, her fingers lingering on his fragile, delicate skin. She couldn''t bear the thought of her child being exposed to the harsh winter weather, so she covered himpletely, shielding him from the asional wind gusts. Then, she lowered her own pants, exposing her naked bottom half to the cold, dark night. The cool breeze gently caressed their exposed flesh, an invigorating and terrifying sensation. Nivalis''s legs quivered, her knees knocking together as she tried to hold herself steady. Her fingers trembled, and her body stiffened. "Mommy, it''s cold," Silvia whined, her teeth chattering as she tried to control the tremors that coursed through her body. ¡ª "I know, sweetie. Just breathe, okay?" Nivalis murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. They crouched there, face-to-face, their bodies shivering with the coldand their dders ready to burst. ¡ª "Alright, sweetie. Just like you always do," Nivalis coached her, her voice a soothing whisper. Nivalis squeezed Silvia''s hands, trying not to focus on the cold wind that blew across her naked, hairless bottom. Nivalis''s pussy was on disy, vulnerable, and exposed, and her thighs were chilled and numb. Silvia squeezed her mother''s hands back, her mind trying to push away the strange, shadowy shapes lurking in the darkness. She trusted her mother''s guidance, letting herself rx in the moment. And so, Silvia began to pee, the sound of her urine sttering against the untouched snow echoing through the stillness of the night. With each release, a sense of relief washed over her, cleansing her from within. It was an unexpected feeling of freedom that coursed through her, powerful and liberating. Not wanting to be left behind, Nivalis, too, let her stream flow, her warm liquid trickling down onto the untouched snow. Thebined symphony of mother and daughter, as they relieved themselves in unison, merged into a sensual melody of gentle sttering and delicate sshing. As the golden stream poured out of her, Nivalis felt a sense of calm wash over her, a gentle release of tension and worry. She watched Silvia''s urine pour onto the snow, forming a yellowish pool that glistened in the moonlight. She listened to the sound of theirbined streams, the sttering and sshing echoing through the forest. It was a strange andforting sensation, a sense of intimacy between mother and daughter. Nivalis couldn''t help but stare in fascination as their streams connected on the ground. The urine flowed down the snow-covered ground, merging, forming a yellowish-golden puddle. The puddle grewrger, the scent of their collective musk spreading through the air, an intoxicating, heady fragrance. She couldn''t help but smile as the final dribbles trickled out, her body finally empty and relieved. The girls wiped themselves, their movements gentle and cautious. Silvia reached for a spare cloth that her mother had packed and used it to dry herself. Nivalis cradled the baby in her arms once more, ensuring his warmth, and wore the coat. "That was fun, Mommy," Silvia mumbled, a smile ying on her lips. Nivalis couldn''t help but agree, reciprocating her daughter''s radiant smile.¡ª "Yes, my darling, it truly was," she replied. ¡ª "Let''s go back to the fire, okay?" Nivalis asked, taking her daughter''s tiny hand in hers. "Okay, Mommy," Silvia replied, nodding and following her mother''s lead. They both returned to their camp and sat down next to the firece, their eyes fixed on the fire''s dying embers. Nivalis added more kindling to the fire, coaxing it back to life. The infant was sleeping soundly in his mother''s arms, his tiny frame wrapped in nkets. The flickering firelight illuminated his peaceful, serene, and innocent face. The sound of the fire crackling and the wind howling through the trees was strangelyforting. ¡ª "Now, let''s go to our shelter, my love. It has been a long day, and I need to feed your brother as well," Nivalis murmured, her voice soft and soothing. "Okay," Silvia obliged, the fatigue weighing heavily on her little body. Nivalis sat down and began untying her worn snow-covered boots and her socks. She carefully ced them by the fire, where they would dry overnight. Silvia followed her mother''s actions, her smaller hands struggling with the leather straps, her fingers fumbling with the buckles and knots. Nivalis reached out and assisted her daughter, undoing thest few knots that proved difficult. Once the boots were free, Silvia sighed in relief, her tiny feet finally rxing. "Thanks, Mommy," she mumbled. Nivalis smiled and gently ced her boots next to her own. The firelight illuminated Nivalis''s feet, revealing the supple curves of her ankles and the delicate, sensual arch of her heels. She couldn''t help but notice her daughter''s small feet, which were also exposed to the warmth and light of the fire. Their exposed toes wiggled gently in the heat, their flesh pale and tender, like a pair of plump, ripe peaches. The fire continued to crackle, the mes dancing merrily in the night. The wind whistled through the trees, but the warmth from the fire kept the chill away. Nivalis and Silvia crawled into the shelter, huddling close together. The fire kept warming their feet. Nivalis cradled her infant son in her arms, his head resting against her bosom. She gently lifted her shirt, revealing the soft, pale curve of her milk-filled breasts. Her nipples, erect and tender, were surrounded by the rosy hue of her aree, a sight that made Silvia blush with embarrassment. Nivalis held her infant close, her fingers gently caressing his head. As Nivalis positioned her baby, her nipple brushed against his soft lips, causing him to wake up. She could feel his small, soft mouth searching for her nipple. As the infanttched onto her breast, she felt a rush of pleasure, a warm, tingling sensation that spread throughout her body.¡ª "You''re a hungry boy, aren''t you?" Nivalis whispered, her voice tender and affectionate. Nivalis''s body rxed, and she could feel the tension and anxiety slowly going away. Her baby''s soft, warm weight wasforting, and his quiet sucking noises were soothing. Nivalis felt something brush against her other nipple. She jumped slightly, her eyes widening in surprise. She looked down to see her daughter''s face pressed against her breast, with her lips wrapped around her nipple. Silvia began suckling. ¡ª "Oh, honey," Nivalis murmured, a sense of wonder washing over her. She could feel her daughter''s warm tongue, soft and velvety, swirling around her nipple. Silvia''s cheeks hollowed as she sucked, her mouth pulling at her mother''s tender flesh. Nivalis''s heart swelled with emotion, her mind and body consumed by a mix of love, joy, and a hint of shame. Nivalis wasn''t sure how to feel about it. But the look on her daughter''s face, her wide and golden eyes looking at her while sucking her breast, and her body pressed against her made it impossible for her to say no. ¡ª "My darling, you must be still hungry, huh?" Nivalis said, her voice gentle and loving. Silvia nodded, her eyes fixed on her mother''s face, her expression a mixture of shyness and eagerness. ¡ª "It''s alright, honey. You can drink," Nivalis whispered, a sense of relief and gratitude washing over her. With her permission, Silvia continued to nurse. Nivalis felt the pressure of her daughter''s tiny mouth, her warm lips wrapped around her nipple, her tongue swirling andpping, and she felt the warmth of her breath on her skin. Nivalis stroked Silvia''s hair, her fingers gently caressing her head. Silvia''s eyes fluttered shut, her body nestling against her mother''s. She let out a soft sigh, her mouth continuing to work at her nipple, a gentle, steady suction that tugged at her flesh. As Nivalis''s children suckled on her breasts, the three of themy together in the shelter, underyers of nkets, their bodies pressed together, sharing warmth andfort. The winter''s cold had melted away, reced by a feeling of warmth and security. Eventually, they all fell asleep, their breathing slow and steady, the sounds of the forest echoing in the background. Silvia''s head rested on Nivalis''s breast. Somehow, she managed to sleep with her mother''s nipple in her mouth through the entire night. Aster was right in between mother and daughter, in the warmest spot. As the hours passed, the fire embers burned low, and the winter''s chill began to creep back in, but Nivalis didn''t notice it in herfort slumber. Her mind and body were at peace, her children nestled in her arms. Chapter 17 — Our distant past Chapter 17 ¡ª Our distant past [Nivalis Silverfrost] ¡ª "Ugh..." Nivalis''s eyes fluttered open as the morning sun greeted her with its brilliant, golden light that managed to find its way to her face through the tiny crack in their shelter. Her vision was blurred, and her body felt heavy and weak. She blinked a few times, her eyelids fluttering as she tried to focus. As her eyes adjusted to the light, her senses returned to her, one by one. First, the faint sound of birds chirping. Then, the rustling of the wind. Then, the smell of earth and pine. And, finally, the warmth of her children nestled in her embrace. Nivalis felt their chests'' gentle rise and fall, their tiny bodies tucked safely against her. Silvia''s mouth was still attached to her nipple, a soft and warm sensation. Aster was nestled between them, his tiny hands curled into little fists. As Nivalis slowly emerged from her dream-like state, her body began to awake. She felt the cold chill of the air, the soft, ticklish sensation of Silvia''s warm breath on her skin, and the faint tugging of her mouth at her breast. The memories of the previous day flooded her mind. A shudder ran through her, a shiver of fear, relief, and gratitude. Her heart thumped. She knew they were still in danger, that the forest was treacherous and unpredictable, and that their journey was just beginning. Her mind was filled with thoughts and worries, but she tried to push them away. "We are safe. We will be okay," she reassured herself, her eyes wandering to her sleeping children. The night was chilly despite her efforts to inste the shelter. Next time, she nned to wake up periodically to keep the fire burning. She could hear the rustling of the trees and the gentle whisper of the wind. She gently rubbed Silvia''s back, her fingertips tracing the delicate curve of her spine. ¡ª "Wake up, sweetie. It''s morning already," Nivalis whispered, her voice soft and reassuring. She felt Silvia stir, her tiny body stirring in her embrace. "Mmm," Silvia mumbled, her voice muffled against her breast. She reluctantly released her nipple, her lips parting with a wet pop. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile. She brushed a stray lock of hair from her daughter''s forehead, her fingers lingering on her warm skin. ¡ª "We need to get up," Nivalis urged her, her voice gentle. "I''m tired, Mommy," Silvia whined, her eyes still heavy with sleep. Nivalis sighed, a mixture of concern and exhaustion creeping into her tone.¡ª "I know, sweetie. But we can''t stay here." Silvia''s face twisted into a frown, her bottom lip sticking out in a pout. Her voice came out soft and pleading as she asked, "Can I have some breakfast first?" Nivalis couldn''t help but feel the weight of responsibility on her shoulders. With a sympathetic tone, she replied, ¡ª "Of course, honey, I have something for you here in my pouch. Let me grab..." But as Nivalis began to get up, she was taken aback when she felt a pair of small, warm hands gently pushing her back down. ¡ª "What are you doing, sweetie?" she asked, her voiceced with confusion and a hint of amusement. Silvia blushed, her eyes fixed on her mother''s naked breasts, and murmured, her cheeks turning crimson, "I want to drink your... milk, Mommy." ¡ª "Oh, I..." caught off guard, Nivalis stammered, unsure of how to respond. Silvia''s pleading gaze, with wide and hopeful eyes, tugged at her heartstrings. Eventually, Nivalis agreed, a warm smile gracing her lips as she said, "Okay, honey." She shifted slightly, making herselffortable. Silvia wasted no time. Once again, her mouth wrapped around her mother''s nipple, her tongue gentlypping at the tender flesh. ¡ª "Ohh," The unexpected sensation elicited a gasp from Nivalis, who was taken aback by the moment''s intensity. "Hmm," Silvia murmured in response, her voice muffled by her mother''s breast. The movements of her daughter''s mouth on her breast were deliberate and sensual. Her lips wrapped around the rosy tip, her tongue swirling andpping. Nivalis could feel the tugging and sucking, the warmth of her breath, and how her milk flowed into her daughter''s mouth. She felt the soft, wet tip of her tongue against her nipple. Meanwhile, Nivalis pulled Aster closer, realizing he also needed to be fed. This was the perfect time to take care of his needs. His small hands grasped her breast, his tiny mouth searching for her nipple. And when he found it, he put it in his tiny mouth.He sucked eagerly, his warm, velvety mouth drawing her milk into his throat. Nivalis closed her eyes, allowing herself to rx, enjoying the moment. The warmth of her children''s bodies, the rhythmic suction of their mouths, the feeling of their tiny tongues against her skin. In the midst of this intimate scene, Nivalis reached for a snack from a small pouch nearby and a small knife. She carefully sliced the Frostapple Root into thin pieces with a knife in hand. The sound of her children nursing filled the air, creating a soothing ambiance within their small shelter. Frostapple Roots are sturdy small nts that thrive in cold climates, gathered with the first frosts in thete autumn. They''re crunchy and juicy, and they smell just like apples when you cut them, which is how they earned their name. When eaten raw, they make for a refreshing and nutritious snack. When cooked, they can be roasted, boiled, or mashed, much like potatoes, and their sweet and slightly tart taste adds a unique twist to savory meals. ¡ª "Here, eat this, my love," Nivalis murmured, holding out a slice. Silvia reached out and took the piece with her mouth, her lips glistening with a hint of drool and milk. Grateful, Silvia murmured, her voice thick with desire, "Thank you, Mommy." Nivalis continued feeding Silvia with root slices, and each time, Silvia washed it down with milk from her mother''s breast. Nivalis also enjoyed them, savoring the sweet and tart vors that danced on her taste buds. After fifteen minutes, Nivalis gently said, ¡ª "Alright, sweetie. I think that''s enough." Her voice carried a gentle and loving tone. As she pulled her breast out of Silvia''s mouth, her nipple popped out, covered in her daughter''s saliva. The cool rush of air against her moist skin made her shudder, creating a momentary sensation that sent a shiver down her spine. Nivalis''s breasts were still swollen with milk, her nipples still hard and tender. She ced her hand over her breasts, trying to ease the soreness. Silvia was smiling, her lips stained with a milky sheen. She looked content, her belly full, her mind at peace. ¡ª "Are you feeling better now, sweetie?" Nivalis asked, her voice filled with concern and affection. Silvia nodded, her eyes meeting hers. "Thank you, Mommy," she whispered, her words filled with gratitude and devotion. ¡ª "Of course, my love," Nivalis replied, her voice soft and tender. "Now, we need to get going." She carefully handed her little baby over to her daughter, her fingers lingering on his fragile, delicate skin. Nivalis couldn''t help but marvel at the sight before her. Her daughter cradled her baby, her face flushed with pride and wonder. Silvia was gentle as she held her brother, her movements slow and deliberate, as if she were afraid that he would break if she were too rough. As they dressed, Nivalis couldn''t help but feel the cold winter breeze biting at her skin, its icy teeth nipping at her bare feet. Nivalis took two pairs of boots from the outside and some thick socks, handing one set to her daughter. Silvia took the boots, her tiny fingers fumbling with the leather straps and buckles. ¡ª "Here, let me help," Nivalis offered, her hands gently moving over to her daughter''s clumsy fingers. "Thank you, Mommy," Silvia murmured, her voice tinged with frustration and gratitude. The sound of leather tightening and moving filled the air as Nivalis helped her daughter. She then put on her own boots, her movements quick and precise. Together, they emerged from the shelter. Nivalis felt the wind''s chill on her bare face, her cheeks flushing pink. The cold morning air was crisp and fresh, and the sun''s rays were gentle and weing. ¡ª "Let''s start packing, sweetie. Help me gather our stuff," Nivalis murmured, her gaze falling on the pile of snow-covered items and supplies. "Okay, Mommy," Silvia acquiesced, her eyes wide and hopeful. They began packing the sled. Nivalis folded the nkets while Silvia ced the pots and utensils in the sled. Their movements were slow and careful as they worked, and each item was handled with care. Their breaths formed puffs of mist in the cold, clear morning air. ... ¡ª "There, all packed," Nivalis breathed, her voice filled with relief and aplishment. As Silvia sat at the front of the sled with her baby brother in her arms, Nivalis draped a thick, warm nket over them. She tucked it around them, ensuring they were snug andfortable. Silvia smiled at her mother, her eyes wide and trusting, her cheeks flushed. ¡ª "Now, let''s get going," Nivalis said, her tone anxious. Nivalis gripped the rope, her fingers curling around the worn, rough fibers. Her muscles flexed and tightened as she pulled, the movement slow and deliberate. She could feel her feet sinking into the snow, the powdery crystals crunching beneath her boots. The sled behind her followed her lead, gliding through the snow. Silvia clung to her baby brother, the sled rocking beneath them. They traveled like this for a few hours. The forest was eerily quiet. The only sound was the crunching of footsteps in the snow and the asional call of a distant bird. The sun rose higher in the sky, its rays dancing across the tree tops, bathing thendscape in a golden glow. Nivalis could feel the ache in her arms, her muscles protesting. But she didn''t stop. She kept moving. The sled slid through the snow, cutting through the ice crust. The cold air bites at her cheeks, and her breath forms clouds in the air. As they journeyed, Nivalis asionally turned her head, her eyes scanning the surrounding forest for potential threats. "Mommy," Silvia asked, her voice tinged with curiosity and excitement, "I was wondering if adventurers are real." Nivalis couldn''t help but smile at the innocence in her daughter''s question. Her heart swelled with warmth as she nced back at the young, curious face of hers.¡ª "Absolutely, sweetie," she replied, her voice brimming with confidence. "Adventurers are very real." Silvia''s eyes sparkled with wonder, reflecting a child''s boundless imagination. "So, do they really travel the world, fight monsters, and save people?" Nivalis nodded, her smile growing.¡ª "Yes, honey. Adventurers are real, and they really do all those incredible things. They rescue those in need." Silvia''s whisper was filled with awe and amazement. "Wow, that''s so cool." Her imagination danced with the images of these heroic figures. "Have you ever met an adventurer, Mommy?" A soft chuckle escaped Nivalis''s lips at her daughter''s insatiable curiosity.¡ª "Yes, sweetie," she replied, her gaze now focused on the path ahead. "I''ve met many adventurers in my lifetime." Silvia leaned in closer, eager for every word. "Really? What were they like?" Nivalis paused for a moment, her eyes gazing into the distance. Her mind wandered, her thoughts filled with memories.¡ª "Well, the adventurers I''ve met," she began, "are all very different. Theye from all walks of life with different backgrounds and beliefs. Some are noble and virtuous, while others are... a little less so," she added with a smile. Silvia''s eyes widened with a sense of wonder, and her gaze remained locked onto her mother''s as if she were about to hear the most incredible story in the world. "What''s the most impressive thing you''ve seen an adventurer do, Mommy? Maybe a battle!?" she inquired, her voice filled with anticipation. Nivalis pondered the question, her brows furrowing slightly as she journeyed into the depths of her memories.¡ª "The most impressive thing?" she repeated softly, a thoughtful expression gracing her features. ¡ª "Hmm," she murmured. Nivalis paused, her brows knitting together as she delved into her memories. She searched her mind for a story that would captivate Silvia''s imagination. "Well, my sweet, I haven''t personally witnessed many battles with my own eyes, but there was one particr adventurer whose tale I heard." Her voice took on a tone of reverence as she continued, "This adventurer, long ago, faced an entire horde of terrifying monsters all alone. And won, saving the lives of hundreds of innocent people. Now that was impressive," Nivalis finished with a sigh, a cloud of mist escaping her lips. Silvia''s eyes shone with a mixture of wonder and admiration. Her heart thumped wildly, and her body trembled with excitement. Her mind raced, conjuring up images of epic battles, fiercebat, and heroic deeds. "Really? That''s amazing!" Silvia eximed, her voice filled with amazement. Nivalis smiled warmly, her gaze resting on her precious child''s innocent and curious face.¡ª "Yes, it is, sweetie. Adventurers are truly incredible," Nivalis responded. Silvia paused, her inquisitive brow furrowed, her voiceced with concern as she tried to understand the world around her. "Where did monsterse from?" She spoke with care and a hint of trepidation.¡ª "That''s a good question, honey. It''s hard to say for sure, but it''s possible that the monsters are what is left of the Dark Times." Silvia''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she absorbed the new piece of knowledge, "The Dark Times?" she repeated. Nivalis nodded, her voice carrying the weight of history itself.¡ª "Yes, honey. The Dark Times is a chapter in our history. A very, very long time ago. It was a period whenrge magical gates started opening in the sky, letting monsters enter our world. These gates were scattered all over thend, which meant that hordes of monsters could attack anywhere at any time. It was truly a frightening time." Silvia''s voice trembled as she whispered, "That sounds scary, Mommy," her young imagination painted vivid, ominous images in her mind. Nivalis offered her a warm, reassuring smile, her motherly love aforting shield.¡ª "Don''t worry, sweetie. The Dark Times is a part of our distant past, long gone. As for the monsters we have now, the Adventurer''s Guild keeps a close watch on their numbers. If they spot too many monsters, the brave adventurers will step in to protect us." With a sigh, Nivalis continued, ¡ª "And if, by any chance, the situation bes too challenging even for our brave adventurers, the kingdoms may have no choice but to send their own armies to help. Our world hase a long way from the Dark Times, sweetie, so there''s nothing to worry about." Her mother''s words reassured Silvia''s heart, and she murmured softly, "That''s good to hear, Mommy," a sense of relief washed over her. Her eyes still had a hint of fear in them, but her curiosity was stronger. "How the Dark Times ended, Mommy?" she asked, her voice a trembling whisper. Nivalis turned to her daughter, her expression gentle and tender. She knew this tale might be a lot for a young mind to understand.¡ª "It''s a little tricky, sweetie," she began, her voice soft and caring. "You see, every religion these days has its own story about what happened." Nivalis felt Silvia''s inquisitive gaze fixated on her, patiently waiting for the story to continue.¡ª "Some folks think the gods came to the rescue. They sent a hero from another world who closed the gates and kept the scary monsters out." Nivalis''s eyes gazed up at the endless sky as if searching for answers among the clouds.¡ª "Others believe it was people''s strength, bravery, and working together that saved the day. They banded together and fought off those monsters with their own courage." ¡ª "Some even believe that there was no Dark Times at all," Nivalis mused, her voice calm, "They think that monsters have always existed, and it''s just that their numbers grew so much that people started to make stories about them." ¡ª "But, who really knows for sure, right?" Nivalis asked, her voiceced with a hint of yfulness. "History is full of different stories, and everyone thinks their version is the true one. So, what do you think, my sweet?" Silvia made a pause to think, her mind racing with possibilities. "I think..." she began, "Well, I think it happened, and the gods have helped, Mommy," Silvia replied with unwavering certainty, her bright eyes shining with conviction. "But I''m not so sure about the hero thingy..." Silvia continued, "I mean, the gods are super powerful, right? Why send a hero from another world? It sounds so silly. They could''ve just used their own power to defeat the monsters." Nivalisughed gently, her eyes twinkling with amusement.¡ª "It is quite silly, sweetie, isn''t it?" she agreed. Silvia nodded, "Yeah!" then went quiet, but soon her curiosity bubbled over, "By the way, did you ever see a gate, Mommy?" Silvia asked, her voice brimming with excitement and a thirst for knowledge. Nivalis gently shook her head.¡ª "No, sweetie, I''ve never seen a gate. This happened a thousand years ago, if not more. But my father, your grandpa, told me so many wonderful stories about the gates and the magical creatures inside, like fairies! Can you believe it? Even though he hadn''t seen any of it either, he knew so much more than me." After hearing about fairies, Silvia''s eyes sparkled like stars in the night sky. "Tell me, tell me!" she urged, her voice full of eagerness and excitement. Nivalis smiled and nodded, her heart warmed by her daughter''s enthusiasm.¡ª "Alright, honey. Here''s one of the stories your grandpa used to tell..." As the day wore on, they walked deeper into the forest, the trail they made winded through thebyrinth of trees and bushes. The snowy deep and thick, making every step a challenge. Nivalis''s body ached from the constant strain, her muscles protesting the exertion. Yet, she paid it no mind, pulling the sled and entertaining her daughter with tales of the past. As the hours passed, the winter sky took on a deeper shade of gray, casting a somber hue over the forest. The clouds had gathered and thickened, obscuring the pale sun. They continued to walk, but the wind began to grow stronger, rustling the leaves and making the trees sway and shiver. The air felt heavy, and the snowkes fell, falling upon the world like a thick, wet nket, quietly covering their footsteps. Nivalis couldn''t help but feel the shift in the weather. She looked up, her eyes narrowing and her lips pressing into a thin line.¡ª "Something isn''t quite right," she whispered to herself, her voice full of concern and unease. The snowfall intensified, the snowkes clumping together as they fell from the sky. The wind, too, grew more fierce, its howling voice echoing through the forest. Nivalis knew what wasing, and her heart raced with the urgency to find shelter. She picked up the pace, her feet digging into the snow. Silvia noticed how the weather changed and her mother''s sudden shift in behavior. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" she asked, her voice heavy with worry. ¡ª "We''re making a shelter. It''s going to be alright, honey." Nivalis assured her daughter, her tone calm and reassuring. As the storm escted, the wind raged through the forest, shaking the trees with relentless force. The snow fell thick and fast, spinning and twirling through the air, obscuring their vision and veiling the world around them in a curtain of white. But she managed to spot a massive boulder that could protect them from the wind. Just beside it stood a mighty tree, its trunk sturdy and thick. It was the perfectbination for a makeshift shelter. Her hands worked as Nivalis cleared the area to prepare for their shelter, her fingers scrabbling and digging into the snow. The snow was wet and heavy, clinging to her fingers, making it difficult to grip. She could feel her fingertips growing numb, the chill seeping into her bones. But she didn''t stop. Her movements were desperate and wild, her mind racing. She reached into the sled and pulled out their biggest nkets and rope.¡ª "Stay right here, my love," Nivalis instructed, her eyes alight with a sense of urgency as she moved quickly, her boots sinking deep into the snow with each determined step. She tied the rope to the tree around its thick trunk. Next, she tied the rope to the sled, pulling it close to the boulder. She ced the nkets on the rope, creating instion for their shelter. She pulled the corners down, trying to create a solid barrier between them and the storm. But the wind was relentless, ripping and tearing at the nkets, causing them to p and p. She knew it wouldn''t hold, so she started to look for a few stones to ce them on top of the nkets, weighing them down and giving them more stability. Silvia held her baby brother close, her arms wrapped protectively around him, trying to shield him from the wind and snow. She watched her mother with wide, frightened eyes, her heart filled with fear and anxiety. Nivalis located a handful of rocks, each bing an anchor for the nkets. She secured the edges of the nkets, ensuring they would stay in ce. The snow was falling thick and fast, and the cold was seeping into her bones. Nivalis felt the bite of the icy wind against her cheeks, and her breath came in ragged gasps. As Nivalis worked, she could hear the sound of the storm building in intensity, the wind howling and whipping through the trees. The snow wasing down in waves, falling thick and fast, covering everything in its path. Her hands moved with urgency as she began to gather and cut pine branches, using them to create a makeshift floor for their shelter. The numbing cold bit at her fingers, her palms raw from the unrelenting work. But her motherly determination pushed her to continue. ... Nivalis could hear the wind howling, and she felt the gusts tugging at her cloak, trying to pull her away. Nivalis hurried back. She did everything she could to improve their shelter, but the snowstorm was now in full force, and the wind was screaming. Nivalis noticed her daughter hadn''t moved from the sled, holding her baby brother, even though their shelter was ready. ¡ª "Come, my love. Don''t be afraid. It''s safe inside," Nivalis said, calling her daughter over. Silvia stood there for a moment, her eyes wide with fear, like a deer staring down the jaws of a wolf. "Come on, sweetie, hurry," Nivalis urged. She gathered her courage and started to walk, and then finally, Silvia crawled inside, her body shaking from the cold. Nivalis took all remaining nkets and furs, water, and something to eat from the sled and crawled inside as well, closing the entrance behind her. It was dark, damp, and chilly inside, but at least the wind wasn''t whipping at them. The shelter was tiny, barely enough for them. They could hear the storm raging outside, the snow and wind pounding against the walls. The weight of the snow pressed down from above, creating a tight, protective seal. A numb, aching cold made their teeth chatter, and their limbs shake. Nivalis wrapped her arms around her children, holding them close, their bodies pressed against each other, trying to generate warmth, especially for her little son. She additionally wrapped them in nkets and furs that she got from the sled, but the cold seemed to slip through. The air was heavy with the scent of earth and pine, and the darkness enveloped them. Their breathing was slow and steady, and their hearts beat in unison. The sound of the storm was muffled as if it were far away. As theyy there, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating as one. They could hear each other''s heartbeats, feel each other''s breathing, and sense each other''s thoughts: They were alone. Lost in the wilderness. No one could save them. Chapter 18 — Where is she!? Chapter 18 ¡ª Where is she!? [Haldor Firefury] His head throbbed intensely as if it were about to explode, sending pulsating pain throughout his entire being. Shut eyes and a parched mouth became his unweepanions. The taste of stale alcohol clung to his tongue, leaving a disgustingly bitter aftertaste. A sudden wave of nausea threatened to turn his insides out, making him wonder how he hade to this miserable state. With a groan, he tried to sit up, only to find his body was stiff and sore. The events of the previous night floated in his mind like fragmented puzzle pieces, forming a hazy and confusing picture, leaving him with more questions than answers. Haldor slowly opened his eyes, revealing a dreary scene before him. He found himself lying on hay, his clothes stained and reeking of alcohol.Gradually, his surroundings came into focus. The dimly lit interior of the barn was illuminated faintly by rays of sunlight that managed to seep through the gaps in the old wooden walls. The cold air bit at his skin, reminding him of the unforgiving winter. The sensation of awakening alone in this cold and damp barn was far from pleasant for Haldor. The heavy stench hung thick in the air, attacking his nostrils. His clothes clung to his body, sticky with sweat and dirt, adding to his difort. As the morning light gradually filtered through the cracks in the barn walls, Haldor summoned the strength to rise to his feet, his legs trembling and unsteady beneath him. Each step he took was hesitant, his movements rigid and awkward, as if his muscles had forgotten their purpose. A wave of nausea washed over him, his stomach twisting as his body struggled to process the amount of alcohol that had been consumed the previous night. Unable to contain himself any longer, he stumbled towards the nearest corner and emptied the contents of his stomach. The sound of his retching echoed through the silence, ringing in his ears and making his head pound even more. Once the sickness subsided, Haldor leaned against the wall, gasping for breath. Using the back of his hand, he wiped his mouth. Summoning what little strength remained, he gathered his resolve and made his way toward the barn door, squinting as his eyes struggled to adjust to the harsh sunlight. Stepping outside, he was greeted by the refreshing embrace of the crisp air as a cool breeze brushed against his face. Taking a deep breath, he filled his lungs with the refreshing air. Gradually, the throbbing in his head began to subside a little, and the foggy haze lifted from his mind. With every heavy step he took, Haldor trudged towards his home, his movements sluggish and burdened. His stomach still swirled with difort. However, the cool morning air and the gentle caress of a fresh and cool breeze helped him to ease some of his misery. Pushing open the door to his house, Haldor was taken aback by the noticeable chill that hung in the air. The warmth and coziness he had grown to were conspicuously absent, reced by a biting cold that seemed to seep into his very bones. He brushed off the difort and continued to shuffle slowly toward the washroom, longing to wash away the lingering remnants of the previous night. Atst, he reached the barrel of water, his hands trembling as he dipped them into the icy water. Cold shivers traveled up his spine as he sshed his face. Staring at his reflection in the mirror, he couldn''t help but notice his messy appearance. The dark circles beneath his eyes spoke volumes about the exhaustion he felt. A wave of confusion and unease swept over Haldor as his mind struggled to make sense of the events from the previous night. Memories shed before his eyes, muddled and indistinct. He could not recall clearly the series of events that had led him to his current state. After taking a few minutes topose himself, he emerged from the washroom and headed towards his bedroom. His body ached, and his muscles screamed for rest. All he wants is to feel the soft mattress beneath him right now. Haldor made his way through the hallway, his footsteps breaking the silence as theynded heavily on the hardwood floor. He couldn''t help but wonder where his wife, Nivalis, might be. Usually, by this time, the mouthwatering aroma of freshly baked bread and sizzling meats would have filled the air, a sure sign that Nivalis was busy preparing a hot breakfast. "Probably still resting after childbirth," he thought. Each step he took was filled with anticipation, but as he opened the door to the master bedroom, his heart sank at the sight that greeted him ¡ª a cold, empty room devoid of any sign of his wife''s presence. The shock of the scene froze Haldor in ce, his heart pounding in his chest as his mind struggled to process the reality of the situation. His wife was missing. Haldor''s frantic search for Nivalis echoed through the empty house, his calls for her met only by an eerie silence. As a sickening feeling settled deep in the pit of his stomach, cold sweat formed on his brow. A flood of questions surged through his mind. "Where could Nivalis be?" he thought, his heart hammering in his chest. "Why isn''t she here? Maybe someone has taken her against her will?". His eyes darted around the house, scanning for signs of struggle, but the surroundings seemed undisturbed. Instead, he noticed that a significant amount of food was missing from the storage, and most of her clothing as well, a detail that gave only one possible answer ¡ª Nivalis had escaped. But where could she have gone? The weight of realization hit him like a physical blow, and he staggered backward, desperately reaching out for support that was not there.¡ª "The tracks!" he eximed as the thought struck him like a lightning bolt. "I must find her tracks before the snow covers them!" Without a second thought, Haldor rushed outside, his heart pounding in his chest with each desperate beat. His eyes scanned the ground thoroughly, searching for any trace of Nivalis''s escape. And there, faint impressions in the snow were the tracks left behind by the sled she had used to carry her supplies. Haldor stood at the forest''s edge, his eyes fixed on the trail ahead. It was clear that Nivalis had fled east. In a moment of intense rage, Haldor channeled his fury and mmed his fist with brute force into a nearby tree, his knuckles splitting open and bloodying. Haldor let out a loud, primal scream as he kept punching the tree, venting his frustrations and releasing the pent-up rage that had built up within him. In a few minutes, what is left of a tree trunk is just a pile of splinters. His blood seeped into the snow, leaving a crimson trail as he fell to his knees, his body spent and exhausted. A heavy sigh escaped his lips as the realization that his wife had run away was like a bucket of cold water. The anger and frustration he felt threatened to consume him whole, but he knew he needed to remain calm and focused. Haldor could not afford to waste a moment. [Eirik] Ten hours before the snowstorm''s arrival, the morning dawn brought the sounds of birds chirping and the scent of fresh air filled with the sweet fragrance of nature. The sun barely peeked over the horizon, casting warm rays across the peaceful town that had not yet woken up. The sound of birds chirping and the rustle of leaves were the only things that could be heard in the early morning. However, the peacefulness of the morning was suddenly shattered by an intense and persistent knocking on Eirik''s door. The sound echoed through the house, jolting him awake from his deep slumber. With a groan, he rubbed his eyes, feeling the weight of exhaustion still lingering in his body. The sun''s rays reached through the window, illuminating his face and reminding him of the previous night''s drinking. As the knocking grew more urgent, Eirik reluctantly roused himself from thefort of his bed. His tousled ck hair fell messily around his face, and his rugged features were flushed from sleep. He stumbled towards the door, his bare feet making contact with the cold wooden floor. Each step felt heavy and sluggish. His shoulders were weighed down by weariness, and his eyes were still struggling to adjust to the light. ¡ª "Alright, alright, I''ming!" Eirik''s voice rasped, thick with the remnants of sleep. He impatiently grabbed his robe, draping it around his naked body, his movements sluggish. With each new step towards the door, he could feel the tension in his muscles, his body protesting against the early morning disturbance. ¡ª "Who the fuck is knocking at my door this early in the morning?" he grumbled, his voice a low growl filled with annoyance and frustration. He flung open the door, his face contorted with irritation and his breath heavy. However, his annoyance quickly turned to surprise as his gaze fell upon the figure standing before him. To his surprise, it was Haldor, d in leather armor with a sword strapped to his back. His face was weathered and worn, telling the tale of countless battles and hardships. His previously unruly ck hair, which perfectly mirrored his wild and untamable spirit, was now tightly tied back. And his eyes gleamed with a cold, steely determination, contrasting with the golden hue. ¡ª "Haldor!? What are you doing here?" Eirik asked, his voiceced with confusion and shock. He couldn''t fathom the reason for Haldor''s unexpected visit. He leaned closer, his face mere inches away from Eirik''s, his eyes zing with anger and fury. Haldor''s voice was gruff and gravelly, each word escaping his lips in a harsh whisper. "Nivalis. That damn wife of mine. She took my son and ran," Haldor hissed, his teeth bared and his face twisted with rage. ¡ª "Eh!? Your son?.. Oh, right, we celebrated... When did it..." Eirik mumbled, his body tensing as he tried to process Haldor''s words. "Yesterday, at night. And after I left to celebrate, she took the kids and a bunch of stuff and fled. They are nowhere to be found," Haldor snarled, his voice dripping with anger. "But she can''t have gone far," he added, his tone filled with determination. Eirik paused momentarily, his eyes narrowing as he absorbed the weight of Haldor''s words. The news seemed surreal, almost too difficult to believe. Eirik rubbed his eyes, his mind racing as he tried to process the news.¡ª "Are you sure? Maybe you don''t know where she is, or..." Eirik trailed off, his voice uncertain. Haldor''s gaze darkened, his expression shifting to one of contempt."I''m positive. They are fucking gone!" Haldor growled, his fists clenching at his sides, his tone leaving no room for doubt. Eirik sighed.¡ª"So, what are you nning to do?" he asked, his voice hesitant. Haldor''s eyes narrowed, "I''m not going to sit idly while that woman takes away what''s mine! I will bring her and my son back, and then, I''ll make her pay for what she''s done." Haldor''s voice was tinged with a hint of madness, his words filled with unbridled fury. "Eirik," Haldor''s voice broke through the silence, carrying the weight of his request. "Will you help me? You know you owe me." The words came out of Haldor''s lips slowly, deliberately, his gaze never leaving Eirik''s. The weight of Haldor''s request hung heavily in the air as his eyes bore into Eirik''s. Eirik''s throat tightened from this look, his heart pounding against his chest like a wild creature seeking escape. He knew he had no choice but to help Haldor, no matter how sorry for Nivalis he felt. Eirik stared at Haldor, words echoing in his ears. ¡ª "Haldor... I... I''ll help you," Eirik finally managed to utter, his voiceced with determination and a touch of vulnerability. "You''re right. I owe you more than words can express. We''ll find Nivalis and your children. Meet me near your house in 40 minutes. I''ll bring some help as well," Eirik said, his eyes reflecting his conviction. Haldor''s expression softened, and he nodded, his hand reaching out and sping Eirik''s forearm. "Thank you, my friend. I knew I could count on you," he replied, his voice filled with gratitude and relief. Haldor turned on his heel, his boots crunching in the snow as he walked away. Eirik mmed the door shut, his fists clenched in frustration. ¡ª "Fucking hell." ... [Haldor Firefury] As Haldor stood just outside his house, his eyes swept across the surroundings, searching for any sign of Eirik. The sun''s rays warmed his face while the gentle wind carried the familiar scent of pine and woodsmoke. The vige is now fully awake, and people are going about their business. Haldor''s heart pounded against his chest, his veins pulsating with an anxious anticipation that seeped into his very bones. In his hand, Haldor tightly grasped a backpack, straining with the weight of provisions and survival gear, each item carefully chosen for the journey ahead. His fingers fidgeted with the strap, betraying the unease deep within him. He couldn''t shake the feeling of restlessness, thoughts of his son''s future without his presence threatening to consume him entirely. If he failed to find Nivalis, his son would grow up with no recollection of his father and the love he had to offer. "Haldor!" a familiar voice called out, snapping him out of his thoughts. He turned his head towards the source, his gaze falling upon the approaching figures of Eirik and his sixpanions, each armed and ready for the mission. Eirik is a tall and muscr man in his early thirties. His jet-ck hair and blue eyes gave him a somewhat handsome, youthful appearance. A thick, neatly trimmed beard framed his square jaw,plementing his masculine features. Dressed in a dark red shirt beneath a sturdy brown leather coat, Eirik carried arge backpack on his back. "I''ve brought some help," Eirik dered, his voice confident. The six men walked towards him, right behind Eirik, their footsteps echoing through the silence. Most of them were d in leather armor and armed with a variety of weapons. Their faces were determined, their eyes filled with a sense of resolve and purpose. Haldor greeted them warmly, his eyes curiously scanning the faces of the group. He knew each person well and had lived with them in the vige. Some were seasoned hunters, skilled trackers, and capable warriors. By local standards, of course. However, two were unfamiliar to him. Both were young men, their appearance telling that they were probably adventurers of a lower rank. The taller one, clearly an archer, stood with a bow slung across his back and arrows secured in a quiver. The other, a wizard, carried a staff, though its humble quality suggested it was one of the cheapest. Eirik took the initiative to introduce the strangers, and his voice filled with reassurance. "This is Odar and the other is Argo," he said, motioning towards each individual. "Both are adventurers, so I''ve hired them to help us. It was fortunate that they happened to pass through our vige. The rest of our group, of course, you already know." Gratitude filled Haldor''s voice as he addressed the assembledpany.¡ª "Thank you all for your willingness to help me find my children." then, turning his attention to the unfamiliar faces, "My name is Haldor Firefury, and it is truly a pleasure to meet both of you." Odar, a tall and broad-shouldered man with short, dark brown hair and deep-set green eyes, stepped forward. He wore a dark blue tunic underneath a protective leather vest. A copper earring adorned his left ear, its green-ish gemstone catching the light, a slight touch of elegance amidst his rugged appearance. "You''re wee, Haldor," Odar responded, his voice firm and steady. "I''m d to be of service." Next to step forward was Argo, a youthful figure with a slender frame, pale skin, and untamed brown hair that fell in disarray. His face was adorned with a pair of striking hazel eyes that seemed to prate into the very depths of one''s soul. He was draped in a worn white cloak and a grey scarf wrapped around his neck. But all of it contrasted with his humble, almost shy demeanor. Haldor''s gaze, full of gratitude, rested upon Odar and Argo.¡ª "I owe you both a great debt," he admitted sincerely. "If therees a time when you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask. Your help means more to me than words can express. The same goes for everyone else here." Each of the men nodded in agreement, their voices filled with determination. "No worries, Haldor. It''s simply what adventurers do ¡ª helping those in need," Argo replied, his voice barely above a whisper. "And, by the way, I am a cleric, while Odar here is an archer." "We will bring back your son and wife," Eirik assured, his voice tinged with a hint of sadness. Eirik''s eyes burned with determination and a sense of urgency. "Alright, Haldor, it''s time to set off. Where do we go?" Haldor''s voice dropped to a low, gruff tone.¡ª "We head east," he dered with conviction. "I stumbled upon some traces of her path, leading us in that direction." he pointed with his hand and then added, "And you are right, there''s no time to waste. Let''s move," he urged, his voice thick with impatience. The group set off, their synchronized footsteps creating a rhythmic crunching sound in the snow. As they ventured forward, the wind grew stronger, howling through the trees and whipping at their faces. It tugged at their clothes as if trying to test their resolve, but they pressed on undeterred, their breaths forming clouds in the air. Chapter 19 — Creature of the night Chapter 19 ¡ª Creature of the night [Nivalis Silverfrost] Hours passed, yet Nivalis and her children remained motionless, nestled together for warmth. The sounds of the howling wind outside were muffled by the thickyers of snow that had umted, shielding them from the harsh wind. Underyers of nkets and furs, Nivalis held her children close, her arms protectively wrapped around their tiny bodies. She could feel the gentle rise and fall of their chests as they breathed. Silvia, just five years old and fragile like a snowke, trembled in her mother''s embrace, her limbs quivering from cold and fear. Nivalis held her daughter even tighter. Silvia''s voice barely rose above the silence of the shelter when she whispered, "Mommy." Nivalis responded in a soft, soothing tone.¡ª "Yes, my dear?" Taking a deep breath, Silvia''s voice trembled slightly. "Do you think we''ll be okay?" Nivalis''s heart was heavy with worry for her precious child. She inhaled deeply, her fingers tenderly stroking through Silvia''s soft, silky hair.¡ª "Yes, honey. We will be okay," Nivalis assured her. Her voice was confident. "We will get through this. I promise." Silvia''s body trembled once more, her uncertainty noticeable in how her muscles tensed and her heart raced. Her lips parted ever so slightly, and then, a soft, muted sob escaped her. "I''m a little bit scared, Mommy," Silvia whimpered. Nivalis tightened her embrace, her fingers gently interlocking with Silvia''s smaller ones.¡ª "Shh, it''s okay," she whispered, her voice gentle. "I''m here, and nothing bad will happen. You''re safe, and so is your baby brother, Asty." She brushed a strand of Silvia''s hair behind her ear and gazed into her innocent, watery eyes. Their eyes adjusted to the darkness enough to see each other''s faces. Silvia nodded, her face burying into her mother''s bosom. Calming her daughter was Nivalis''s foremost concern. She tenderly rubbed Silvia''s back.¡ª "Would you like me to tell you a story, my dear?" Her words were soft and motherly warm. Silvia shifted slightly, her tiny body seeking refuge closer to her mother''s warmth. "Yes, please, Mommy," she begged, her voice muffled by her mother''s bosom. Nivalis nodded, and her heart warmed. ¡ª "Of course, my sweet," she responded. "What would you like to hear?" She raised her head, and with a spark of anticipation dancing in her young eyes, Silvia locked onto her mother''s gaze. "Tell me more about adventurers, please," she murmured, her voice a shy plea. Silvia fidgeted slightly, then added, "Tell me how to be one, Mommy. Maybe some tips, and how can I learn it?" her eyes shining with a child''s longing for knowledge. Nivalis, clearly amused, let out a gentleugh, a soft, melodic sound that seemed to chase away the chill inside their shelter. Her eyes twinkled with joy, and she brushed an unruly curl of Silvia''s hair from her forehead.¡ª "Well, honey, it''s a bit moreplicated than that." Silvia''s brow furrowed, her face frustrated, as the innocent determination in her eyes was clouded by the world''splexities. "Why, Mommy? I want to be strong. To protect you and Asty. And do great things like saving people." Nivalis sighed, her heart aching for the purity of Silvia''s intentions.¡ª "Oh, my sweet," she murmured, her voice filled with love. ¡ª "Alright, honey," she began, her voice low andforting, "let''s start with the basics. There are two ways to be an adventurer, and one is to be born with what''s called a Blessing." "Blessing?" Silvia''s voice rang out, her tone reflecting her genuine curiosity. ¡ª "Yes, love, it''s a special ability you''re gifted with from birth," Nivalis exined. She paused, allowing the information to settle into Silvia''s eager mind.¡ª "They are known as the Blessed, and there are six types of blessings: fire, water, earth, wind, light, and darkness. The Blessed can manipte their elements, such as controlling fire, controlling water, and so on. There is also a type of magic that every Blessed one can use that does not fit into any of the categories, called Common magic." Silvia''s eyes shimmered with wonder, and her gaze darted back and forth between her mother''s eyes and lips as if she wanted to absorb every piece of information. "That sounds incredible," she breathed, her voice filled with awe. Nivalis nodded, her smile still gentle, and responded with simple.¡ª "It is, my pumpkin." Silvia''s curiosity burned brighter. "So, am I Blessed, Mommy?" she asked with a touch of hope in her eyes. Nivalis offered a tender response, and her voice was soft and warm.¡ª "I don''t know, honey. You''re still very young, and it can take some time for the Blessing to reveal itself." "Oh," Silvia sighed, her brow furrowing slightly, and she paused momentarily, "Are you Blessed, Mommy?" Nivalis shook her head gently.¡ª"No, honey. Unfortunately, I am not Blessed. I am just an ordinary elf," Nivalis replied calmly. She leaned even closer to her mother. "What''s the second way, Mommy?" She continued to hang onto every word, her gaze fixated on her mother''s. Nivalis paused as she met her daughter''s eyes.¡ª "The other way, my sweet, is to find a small gemstone known as the Blessing Stone, or Soul Stone. It''s a special gem that can give you unique powers like the ability to breathe underwater or to be super strong." Silvia''s young heart danced at the idea. "Wow, that sounds so cool, Mommy! Where can I find one?" she asked, her voice filled with the enthusiasm that only a child''s imagination could bring. Nivalis''s voice took on a tone of gentle realism as she exined, ¡ª "Well, honey, finding one isn''t easy. They''re very rare, you see. These precious gemse from monsters'' bodies, and usually, the stronger the monster, the more powerful the Blessing Stone can be. And it''s quite a rare thing, and not all monsters have them, despite their strength. Those are what all adventurers seek. It''s very dangerous and difficult to get one, and that''s why their profession is so dangerous." Silvia''s expression fell, and she mumbled something. She had been dreaming of being an adventurer, but the idea of facing monsters, let alone obtaining a blessing stone from one, was terrifying. Nivalis, ever theforting mother, reassured her daughter.¡ª "Don''t worry, sweetie," she said, her voice soothing. "You can also buy a Blessing Stone, but they can be quite expensive." Silvia''s brows furrowed in disappointment as her dreams of adventure clouded. Yet, a spark of curiosity still glimmered in her eyes as she asked, "Mommy, have you ever got a blessing stone?" Her voice carried a hint of sadness as she replied, ¡ª "No, my dear. I haven''t," regret weighing on her words. Silvia''s brows knitted in confusion. "Why not, Mommy?" she asked. Nivalis took a deep breath and exined, her words tinged with mncholy, ¡ª "There was a tradition for noble elves, my sweet. Girls were not allowed to absorb stones before marriage because it would stain their purity. It''s a rule that has been passed down for generations. Unfortunately, I didn''t have one because of it." Silvia''s heart raced, her young mind swirling with questions. "But, Mommy, I''m a girl, too. Does that mean I can''t do it either?" Nivalis shook her head gently, her voice reassuring.¡ª "Those are old traditions, my sweet. We don''t need to follow them anymore," Nivalis replied. She gently ced a hand on Silvia''s shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze. She continued, "You can grow up to be whatever you want, my dear." Silvia let out a breath, her shoulders rxed in relief. "I see. Thank you, Mommy," she said with a smile. After a moment, she asked, "If you could have any blessing, what power would you like to have, Mommy?" her wide eyes filled with youthful eagerness. Nivalis considered the question, a fond smile on her face.¡ª "It doesn''t matter much what kind of Blessing I get as long as it helps me protect myself and you, my dears. But..." Her voice trailed off, a hint of wistfulness in her words. "Yes, Mommy?" Silvia urged, her eyes shining like stars on a clear night. Nivalis''s voice was nostalgic as she confessed, ¡ª "I''ve always had a dream, my love. When I was little, I used to dream of bing a healer, just like my grandmother. She was well-known for her healing skills." "Blessing Stone can make you a healer?" Silvia asked curiously. Nivalis nodded.¡ª "Yes, my dear, it can. There are many types of them, and each has different abilities. It probably won''t be as effective as someone naturally blessed with Light, but it''s better than nothing." "I think that''s a wonderful dream," Silvia said with admiration. ¡ª "Thank you, sweetie," Nivalis smiled. She ced her hand on Silvia''s head, gently ruffling her hair. "And what kind of power would you like, my sweet?" "Hmm..." Silvia hummed, her eyes narrowing as she pondered the question. After a few moments, a bright, mischievous smile lit up her face. "Something cool, something like controlling ice. Can a stone make me like that, Mommy?" ¡ª "I''m sure there are stones that can bless you with that power, so yes, it could," Nivalis replied. "Yay, that''s amazing," Silvia cheered joyfully, her cheeks flushed pink with excitement. They continued their conversation deep into the night, the gentle murmur of mother and daughter filling the shelter. Eventually, Silvia''s eyelids grew heavy, and the day''s adventures lulled her into a peaceful slumber in her mother''s embrace. But Nivalis couldn''t find sleep herself. The relentless howling of the wind outside only seemed to grow stronger, and the icy fingers of winter reached deeper into their fragile sanctuary. Her eyes shifted to her infant son, Aster, whoy peacefully in her arms. His tiny form, swaddled in warm nkets, was so innocent and vulnerable. Nivalis''s heart swelled with love and tenderness as she brushed her trembling fingers over his soft, delicate cheek. A single thought shed through her mind: "What will happen to us?" The snowstorm showed no signs of abating. The cold, the wind, and the snow were relentless and only grew stronger. ¡ª "Please, let the storm pass," Nivalis murmured to herself, her voice barely above a whisper. ... The next few hours passed like a blur for Nivalis. Her thoughts were focused on her children, their safety, and thinking how to keep them warm. She would have given anything to have a fire right now. Nivalis was tired, her eyelids growing heavier and heavier, and the fatigue was starting to creep in. But she knew that if she allowed herself to fall asleep, they might never wake up again. So, shey there, her body trembling from the cold, her limbs numb. She held her son and daughter close, her arms wrapped around their tiny bodies. She could feel their warmth, their breathing, their beating hearts. It was the dead of night, and Nivalis couldn''t bear to let her children freeze. She had already done everything she could to keep them warm. She wrapped nkets around them and huddled together. But it was not enough. She needed to do something else, or they would all freeze. She thought of the trees around them, their branches, and their bark. If she could collect those, get a small campfire started, and use the snow around them to block the wind, it would provide a bit of heat. But she would have to leave her children and go out in the blizzard. This was probably thest thing in the entire world she wanted to do, but she had to. Her instincts, her determination, and the love she felt for her children pushed her forward. ¡ª "My dear, you need to wake up," Nivalis''s voice was gentle, a soft whisper as she tried to wake Silvia. Silvia stirred, her eyelids heavy with sleep. "What''s wrong, Mommy?" she mumbled, her voice a soft, muffled whisper. Nivalis ced her lips to her daughter''s ear, her words a gentle whisper.¡ª "I need you to get up, my love. I''m going to try to make a fire to keep us warm." "Huh? Why..." Silvia groaned, her eyes still half-closed. Nivalis gently ced Aster and Silvia together and ensured nkets covered them. Then, she shifted towards the entrance of the shelter. "Mommy, wait," Silvia said with a trembling voice. Nivalis stopped.¡ª "Yes, sweetie?" she asked. "Please don''t go. It''s too dangerous," Silvia begged, her voiceced with a hint of desperation. The thought of her mother walking into the storm was terrifying. Nivalis reassured her with a loving smile.¡ª "Don''t worry, sweetie, I''ll be quick. I promise." Her gaze filled with confidence. "Just stay here and keep our Asty safe, okay?" Silvia nodded, her face pale, her lips trembling. Nivalis turned to the entrance once more. She took a deep, steadying breath and gently pushed aside theyers of nkets of their shelter, causing the snow to cascade onto the ground. She got from their shelter into a world of full white. The moon shoved brightly, the air was cold, and the wind cut through her skin, stinging her flesh. The snow was thick, and the visibility was almost non-existent. She could barely see in front of her. The snow was piled up high, making walking difficult, and her limbs were heavy and weak, the cold draining her strength. She could feel her heart racing and her lungs burning as she struggled against the storm, pushing through the blizzard. With that, Nivalis began her task. She started to gather branches, pine needles, and anything mmable, carrying it back to their shelter. She held the knife firmly in her hand, the tip digging into the bark. She pushed hard, and despite the harsh wind and blinding snow, the de sliced through the branch. It was quite challenging for her weakened, slender body. As she worked amid the loud winds and the blinding swirl of snow, Nivalis''s ears captured a strange, distant noise. Her heart raced, her palms growing damp with sweat. She looked around, but she couldn''t see anything. ¡ª "Maybe I''m just imagining things," she muttered, trying to calm herself. Returning to her task, her fingers trembled as she gripped the knife, slicing through the branches and gathering them into her arms. Then, suddenly, the sound grew louder, closer, and unmistakably clearer. It was a terrifying noise ¡ª an ominous roar, a guttural growl, an animalistic howl that chilled her to the heart. It was the unmistakable sound of a monster. Nivalis froze and didn''t dare to move, her entire being locked in an instinctual response to danger. Her limbs were frozen in ce, her blood running cold. Slowly, she turned her head, her eyes scanning the surroundings. But the snow was thick, and the visibility was low. There was no sign of any creature, no trace of presence. Nivalis swallowed hard, her throat dry. She took a deep breath, trying to calm her pounding heart.¡ª "It was just the wind," she muttered, her voice trembling. A sudden, flickering movement caught the corner of her eye. She turned her head with agonizing slowness, and then she saw it. Nivalis instinctively leaned back, seeking shelter against a nearby tree, her heart caught in her throat. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. It was a man, or what had once been a man, but now a rotting, decaying figure, staggering towards her, its eyes empty and lifeless. Its mouth was agape, and a low, guttural groan escaped its mouth that sent shivers down Nivalis''s spine. She was paralyzed with fear, unable to look away as the grotesque figure drew closer. Its movements were jerky and awkward. Her heart pounded, her chest tightening. She knew she had to run, but her limbs refused to obey, and she remained frozen in ce. "No, no, no, no..." Nivalis''s thoughts were a mess. Her lips pressed firmly together to suppress any noise that might betray her presence. The creature moved closer, its groans growing louder. Her body started to tremble uncontrobly despite her desperate efforts to remain still. The fear coursing through her was overwhelming, and tears welled up in her eyes, blurring her vision as her mind struggled toprehend the horror of the situation. The creature''s raspy breathing, the sound of its footsteps, the squelching sound of its dposing body ¡ª all of it invaded her senses. For some reason, the cold didn''t affect this creature in the slightest, and she could see and smell its rotten flesh, the gaping hole in its abdomen, and the maggots wriggling within. As the creature neared, Nivalis couldn''t bear it anymore. She closed her eyes. All she could hear was its footsteps drawing closer. She was sure it would be over soon. But, against all odds, the creature continued its dreadful walk without stopping. The footfalls faded into the distance, the groans growing fainter and fainter. Nivalis waited in agonizing silence for a few tense moments before she dared to open her eyes. Her heart pounded, and her body trembled uncontrobly. Nivalis couldn''t believe that she had survived such a terrifying encounter. With trembling hands, Nivalis released the gathered branches, her legs like lead, her mouth shut by the horrors she had witnessed. Her only option was to crawl on all fours silently back to the shelter. Once inside, she found Silvia and Aster still lying. She copsed next to them, covered herself with nkets and furs, and wrapped her arms around their tiny, fragile bodies, her tears flowing freely, but she didn''t make a single sound. She buried her face in the soft, silky hair of her daughter, her mind spinning from what had just happened. Amid her thoughts, a soft, sweet voice pierced the silence. "Mommy?" Nivalis lifted her tear-streaked face, her voice hoarse and quivering.¡ª "Yes, my love?" she responded. "Are you okay?" Silvia asked, her tone filled with concern. ¡ª "I am now, sweetie. I am now," Nivalis whispered, her voice cracking with emotion. Silvia frowned, her expression troubled. "You were gone for a long time, Mommy. We were scared," she said. ¡ª "I''m so sorry, honey. I''m sorry," Nivalis apologized, her tone filled with regret. "You didn''t manage to make a fire, Mommy?" Silvia questioned. Nivalis hesitated, carefully considering her response. She couldn''t bring herself to tell what had just happened. Slowly, she nodded, her voice tinged with a hint of disappointment.¡ª "Yeah... I didn''t," she admitted. "The wind and the snow were too strong." "It''s okay, Mommy. It''s not that cold for me. We''ll be fine even without it," she reassured, her voice gentle and soothing. "I''m just d you''re safe." ¡ª "Me too, sweetie." a faint smile graced Nivalis''s lips. With that, they settled into a peaceful silence, hidden from the world outside in their small shelter. Mother and her children cuddled together, keeping each other warm. They drifted in and out of sleep despite the cold. The wind continued to howl, and the snow continued to fall, covering the world around them in white. Chapter 20 — We’re not animals Chapter 20 ¡ª We¡¯re not animals The winter storm raged outside the unremarkable cave, cutting visibility to almost zero. The wind howled through the trees, bending branches and sending snow flying through the air. It was a fierce storm that hade unexpectedly, catching the group off guard as they walked in search of Haldor''s missing wife. They made good progress; the tracks they had been following grew more distinct with each passing hour, and it was just a matter of time before they would find her. But as the snowstorm began, the tracks vanished into the white nothingness. Unfortunately, the group was forced to seek shelter instead. They were quite lucky to have found the cave on their way, as there was no time to set up the tents, and it provided great protection from the snowstorm. The cave was cold and damp, and the wind whistled through the narrow entrance, causing the small fire they had built to flicker and dance. Although the fire provided a bit of warmth and light, it struggled against the darkness of the ce. Haldor paced back and forth, nervously ncing at the cave''s entrance every few seconds, hoping that the storm would subside. But it didn''t look like it would stop anytime soon. Hours passed by agonizingly slow as they waited out the storm. Eirik tried tofort Haldor, but it was evident that he, too, was just as anxious. "We will find her. I''m sure of it," he reassured, cing a hand on his friend''s shoulder. But the tension and anxiety were palpable in the cave. The wind howled outside, raging against the stone walls, and the fire flickered weakly in the darkness. The air grew thick, and the silence was almost unbearable. Without giving any answer, Haldor sat by the entrance, his eyes fixed on the storm outside. The wind whistled through the narrow opening of the cave, sending a chill down their spines. Odar shifted ufortably, his fingers drumming on his bow. Argo huddled against the wall, his knees pulled tightly to his chest. Odar cleared his throat, breaking the silence with a heavy sigh. "How long do you think the storm willst?" he asked Eirik. The question hung heavily in the air, and each person knew that the answer was uncertain. His question was merely an attempt to dispel the ufortable silence. Eirik sighed wearily, rubbing his face as if trying to gather his thoughts. "It''s hard to say," he admitted. "We could be stuck here for hours, maybe even days." Argo shivered, wrapping his cloak tighter around himself. The biting cold seemed to seep into every corner of his body, making it increasingly difficult to stay warm. "I hope it doesn''tst too long. I''m freezing," he grumbled, his breath visible in the frigid air. Odar let out a frustrated sigh and shot Argo a look. "You''re always cold, Argo." Argo red back at Odar, his toneced with sarcasm. "Well, forgive me for being human," he said. "It''s not my fault that I don''t have bulging muscles like you, Odar." Odar chuckled, flexing his muscles yfully. "Oh, my apologies. I didn''t realize you were jealous. Perhaps you should spend some time working out, and I can give you some tips." Argo rolled his eyes, crossing his arms defensively. "Screw you, Odar," he muttered. Eirikughed, shaking his head at their banter. "You two argue like an old married couple," he teased. Odar and Argo exchanged a nce before bursting intoughter. The once tense atmosphere in the cave now felt more rxed and lighthearted. To pass the time, the group shared stories and jokes, trying to keep their spirits up well into the night. Unfortunately, the snowstorm showed no signs of relenting, forcing them to ept that they would have to spend the night there. They decided that one person would keep watch while the others slept, ensuring the group''s safety. Odar, Argo, and the rest of the group made themselves asfortable as possible inside the cave. Eirik volunteered to take the first shift, settling down beside the fire. He kept his sword close, resting it next to him. ... As the night passed, the storm finally subsided, giving way to a peaceful morning. The small cave slowly filled with a warm orange glow as the sun''s rays found their way through the entrance. The watchman, one of the locals, decided it was time to wake everyone up. Haldor was the first to wake up, his body aching from the ufortable night spent on the hard, cold ground. With a groan, he stretched his stiff limbs, trying to shake off the stiffness. One by one, the others began to awaken, their yawns and stretches echoing within the cave. "Morning," Haldor greeted them. "Looks like the storm has passed," Haldor stated while peeking outside. "It''s time to get moving, everyone." With a collective agreement, the group quickly packed their belongings and ventured out into the fresh snow. Each step they took caused a satisfying crunch beneath their boots. The air felt crisp and refreshing while the sun''s radiant rays illuminated the sky, painting it with a vivid shade of blue. Eirik, growing understandably frustrated, voiced his concern to Haldor. "How do we find the tracks now, Haldor?" he asked. Haldor went silent for a few minutes, considering the best course of action. "They can''t have gone too far," he replied, his voice filled with determination. "Let''s split into small groups, with two men in each. Since we know the general direction she went, someone will eventually find something. Look out for any fresh sled tracks. They should be quite noticeable. And during the night, keep an eye out for any signs of a fire she might have made. Let''s all meet back here in two days. Whoever group finds a lead will send one man back to guide the others to the tracks." Eirik''s face brightened with hope as he nodded. "That sounds like a solid n," he said. And so the group divided into smaller groups, each venturing in different directions. Haldor and Eirik went towards the northeast, following the path they believed Nivalis had taken. Meanwhile, the other three groups set off towards the east-southeast, spreading out to cover arger search area. [Argo] The hours seemed to stretch on endlessly as Argo and Odar trudged through the thick snow, their weary eyes scanning the pristine white ground for any glimpse of fresh tracks. Weariness crept into Argo''s voice as he broke the silence, his uncertainty palpable.¡ª "Do you think we''ll actually find them?" he questioned, his tone filled with a mix of anxiety and doubt. Odar, usually quick with a response, remained silent, his intense gaze focused on the surroundings. After a brief pause, he exhaled deeply and shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know, Argo. I hope so." Nodding in understanding, Argo adjusted the straps of his backpack, readjusting the weight on his shoulders. Fatigue crept into their bones as they had been walking for hours.¡ª "We''ve been walking half of the day, and there''s still no sign of anything," he remarked with a touch of frustration in his voice. Odar, too, couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Yeah, this is going to take a lot longer than we thought." Continuing their journey through the snow-covered terrain, Odar''s eyes suddenly sparkled with excitement. Turning his gaze towards Argo, he couldn''t contain his eagerness. "Oh, by the way, Eirik told me something quite interesting yesterday," he began, a mischievous grin forming on his face. "It turns out that Nivalis, Haldor''s wife, is actually a former elven princess. Can you believe it?" Argo''s eyes widened in surprise, his mouth agape.¡ª "What!? No way," he eximed with disbelief. Odar couldn''t help but chuckle, nodding in affirmation. "Yep, she''s real-life royalty. Crazy, isn''t it?" Argo couldn''t hide his surprise.¡ª "Wow, that''s insane. How did a princess end up in such a remote ce? It just doesn''t make any sense." Odar shrugged and shook his head. "I have no idea. But it seems like she''s a bit of a runaway." A momentary silence settled between them as they continued their tireless search through the winter wilderness. Intrigued by his own thoughts, Odar''s voice carried a sense of curiosity, "I wonder..." he pondered but didn''t finish the sentence. ¡ª "Hm? Wonder what?" Argo asked, curious about Odar''s unfinished thought. "You know... I know a guy who bought a ve-elf, a girl, for 250 golden coins." ¡ª "Oh?" Argo replied and then added. "That''s a lot of money, I guess." "And she was just an ordinary farm girl," Odar continued. "We are chasing the princess right now, that no one cares about, except this husband of hers. She''d be worth at least ten times the amount. I mean, they''re rare." Confusion colored Argo''s face.¡ª "So...?" Argo said, puzzled. The mischievous grin remained on Odar''s face as he exined, "If we find her, maybe we could catch her for ourselves and sell her at..." Argo''s eyes widened in shock as he interrupted, his voice filled with disbelief.¡ª "Odar! You can''t be serious." Odarughed, his tone dismissive. "Come on, Argo. Think about it. It''s a pretty good idea, isn''t it? We could sell her for a fortune, and then we''d never have to worry about money again." Argo shook his head, his expression uneasy.¡ª "But what about the kids? Aren''t you worried about the kids?" Argo asked, concerned. Odar smiled, shaking his head. "Nah. On the contrary, they might be worth something as well. Besides, they''re young, and they''ll be easy to sell. Imagine how much we could make, what Blessing Stones we could buy with that money?" Argo considered.¡ª "I... I don''t know, Odar," he replied hesitantly. "It just doesn''t sit right with me. It feels wrong." "Why not?" Odar questioned, his voice tinged with annoyance. "Look around us, Argo. We''re in a forest, in the middle of nowhere. There''s no one else here. We can do whatever we want, and no one will ever know." ¡ª "But... But..." Argo stammered, struggling to find the words. Odar''s expression twisted with rage as frustration overtook him. "For fuck''s sake, Argo!" he spat. "You''re a fucking low-tier cleric, not even a priest. For how long do you want to stay in the lower ranks?" Argo swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry.¡ª "I-I don''t know... I never really thought about it." "Then start thinking!" Odar snapped, his voice rising. "You don''t have any offensive Blessings. All you can do is heal light wounds, which is pretty much useless. What can you do if a monster attacks us, huh? Do you want to cower behind me like a little girl? Is that what you want? How long do you think you can survive as an adventurer with your skillset? A year? Two years? With current pace, It will take you at least a decade to buy something decent." Argo flinched at Odar''s words. He fell silent, his gaze dropped to the ground, his cheeks flushed with shame. Odar''s voice softened, filled with concern. "Look, I''m not trying to be an asshole." He sighed, "I''m just saying that we have a rare opportunity here. Do you want to pass it up because of your stupid morality?" ¡ª "It''s not stupid," Argo whispered, his voice barely audible. "Fine," Odar conceded. "consider this: What''s more important to you, your morals or the prospects of a better life? What are you willing to sacrifice for your future and your survival?" Argo swallowed hard, uncertainty clouding his thoughts.¡ª "I... I don''t know," he repeated, his voice barely a whisper. "Look," Odar reasoned. "There''s nothing wrong with what we''re doing. It''s not like we''re going to kill anyone. We''ll catch her, sell her, and be done with it." Argo hesitated, his mind wrestling with conflicting thoughts.¡ª "I... It still doesn''t feel right," he murmured, his voice tinged with doubt. "Alright..." Odar sighed. "We can discuss thister. Let''s just focus on finding the tracks." Reluctantly, Argo nodded, and the two friends continued their search in silence. The hours dragged on, and the evening slowly approached. Their feet carried them through the endless, snow-coveredndscape. Suddenly, Argo''s voice rang out with excitement.¡ª "Odar! Over here! I think I found the tracks!" he shouted. Odar ran over to the spot where Argo was standing. Sure enough, the tracks were unmistakable, the distinctive imprint of a sled''s runners. "Holy shit, we did it! Ha-ha!" Odar eximed, his voice filled with relief. "We fucking did it!" Argo beamed with pride.¡ª "Yes, we did. Now, we need to get the others. Should I go, or..." "Not so fast," Odar said, his tone somber. "Remember our talk earlier? About the n?" Argo''s smile faded.¡ª "You mean..." Odar nodded. "Yes. This is our chance to make some real money, and we can''t let it slip through our fingers. We''ll sell her and be rich." Argo shook his head furiously.¡ª "No. No way." Odar let out a heavy sigh, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "Look, Argo. I get it. You''re a good person. But think about it. You could buy all the best equipment, the strongest Blessing Stones. You could even buy a house in the city, anything you want. And I''ll do the same. We could go from being no-name adventurers to being fucking legends. Isn''t that what we''ve always dreamt of?" A hint of doubt flickered across Argo''s face. He bit his lip, his mind racing.¡ª "It does sound good," he admitted reluctantly. "And remember, she''s an elf after all. It''s not like she''s a human or something. She''s an elf," Odar reminded. ¡ª "But that doesn''t make it right." Argo insisted. "Maybe not," Odar agreed. "But that''s the world we live in, and if we want to seed, we have to y by the rules." Argo hesitated, his thoughts caught between the yearning for a better future and the nagging voice of his conscience.¡ª "I-I... I still don''t know." "Argo, please," Odar pleaded, his eyes filled with desperation. "I can''t do this without you. You''re my best friend. Please, just trust me." Argo shifted his gaze to the ground. He was silent for a long moment before lifting his gaze to meet Odar''s.¡ª "Okay," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Let''s do it." Odar grinned and patted Argo on the shoulder. "Atta boy! That''s what I''m talking about." Odar''s face instantly turned serious. "Now, listen carefully. We''ll follow the tracks until nightfall and then ambush her at night. She''ll probably stop somewhere for the night, and when she does, we''ll catch her." ¡ª "Odar..." Argo''s voice trembled with doubt as he spoke up, attempting to voice his concerns once more. Odar quickly interrupted his friend, "It''s okay. Trust me. We''ll just capture her, tie her up, and then take her to the nearest city and, from there - straight to the Valemor Kingdom border. It''ll be a piece of cake," Odar assured, his voice brimming with confidence. "Don''t worry, though. It''s not like we will hurt her or do anything weird. We''re not animals. After all, we need to maintain our reputation as adventurers." Argo sighed, his shoulders slumping.¡ª "Alright, I guess." he agreed, his voice hesitant. "Now, let''s go," Odar said, his tone eager. The air grew colder, and the light of the setting sun began to fade, casting long and eerie shadows throughout the forest. Their footsteps followed the faint tracks on the snow. Each step they took echoed through the silence. Both men knew that their lives were about to change forever. Chapter 21 — Animals Within Chapter 21 ¡ª Animals Within [Silvia] Silvia looked around the winter forest as the evening set in, and long shadows stretched across the ground. The crisp air brushed against her delicate face, and the wind quietly whispered as it passed through the trees. Today, the weather was much more pleasantpared to the fierce snowstorm that had raged yesterday. Silvia and her mother, Nivalis, had made a humble shelter out of sticks, nkets, pine needles, and whatever materials they could find. It nestled beside a tall pine tree, hidden behind walls ofpacted snow, offering additional protection from the biting winds and prying eyes. Above them, a dark blue and purple sky stretched out, with a handful of stars that had just begun to twinkle. Their campfire burned bright and crackled, casting a warm glow that enveloped the surroundings. The dancing mes illuminated the faces of Nivalis and her daughter Silvia, a short girl, even for her age, cradled her baby brother in her tiny hands. Nivalis diligently tended to the campfire, asionally stirring the embers with a long stick and adding more wood to keep the mes alive. Silvia watched her mother''s every move with wide, curious eyes. ¡ª "Mommy?" Silvia''s soft voice called out, breaking the silence. Nivalis''s attention shifted from the fire to her daughter, who sat just across her, her eyes reflecting love and curiosity. "Yes, my dear?" she responded with a gentle tone. ¡ª "Can you teach me how to cook, please?" Silvia asked, her tone hopeful and enthusiastic. Nivalis tilted her head, her brows furrowed ever so slightly, as she considered the request. "You want to learn how to cook, sweetie?" she asked, surprised but intrigued by her daughter''s sudden interest. Without hesitation, Silvia nodded, her immature voice filled with an innocent determination.¡ª "Yes." Nivalis gave her a tender smile. "I see. That''s a wonderful idea, sweetie." She said, her gaze fixed on her daughter. "Are you sure you want to learn, though? You always said you didn''t like it." Silvia shook her head, her long silver-white hair swaying as she did so.¡ª "I know, Mommy, but... I want to help you. You''ve been working so hard. And maybe..." she paused, "I can learn how to cook to help you a bit more." Nivalis couldn''t help but smile at her daughter''s words, and her heart filled with warmth. She took a moment to let her gaze wander between Silvia and Aster, her two precious children. "Oh, my sweet," she said tenderly, appreciating her daughter''s concern. "That''s sweet of you, honey, but it''s not that difficult, you know." Silvia''s determination shone through her eyes.¡ª "I want to do it, Mommy. Please?" she insisted. Nivalis paused for a moment to consider. She let out a soft sigh, and a cloud of hot air escaped her lips. "Very well," she finally agreed. "I suppose I can teach you a thing or two," Nivalis said, gesturing to her daughter. "Come here, my love. Let me show you." A glowing smile spread across Silvia''s face as she eagerly rushed to her mother''s side.¡ª "Thank you, Mommy!" she said sincerely, her gratitude shining through her words. Nivalis chuckled, a warm, joyful sound that seemed to chase away the chill in the air. She reached out, taking her daughter''s hand in hers, her slender fingers gently caressing the soft, delicate skin of her child''s hand. Nivalis''s attention shifted to her son, Aster, a newborn infant with silver hair and golden eyes. She carefully took the bundle of nkets from Silvia''s tiny arms and gently rocked him, his eyelids fluttering shut, and his little mouth opened slightly, revealing his toothless gums. With tenderness, Nivalis held Aster close, cradling his fragile body in her arms. She slowly opened her coat, revealing her porcin-white skin. Nivalis carefully ced her son inside her coat, his small form fitting perfectly within her bosom. Aster let out a soft, contented sigh as he snuggled against his mother, his tiny hands reaching out and clutching onto the fabric of her clothes. With her son safe and warm within her embrace, Nivalis shifted her attention to her daughter, a sparkle in her eyes and a soft smile on her lips. "So, what do you say we start with some basics, hmm? Do you want to try making something simple?" Silvia nodded eagerly, her silver-white hair gently swaying. "Let''s try a vegetable soup," Nivalis offered. "Would you like to help me with the ingredients?" Silvia''s face lit up, her eyes shining with excitement.¡ª "Yes!" she eximed, her voice filled with enthusiasm. "Okay,e with me, sweetie," Nivalis said, standing up. They stepped outside of their shelter, approached their sled, and gathered a handful of dried herbs, vegetables, and some dried mushrooms that Nivalis had prepared beforehand. They returned to the campfire and settled back into their spot beside the zing mes. "The first step is to get a pot of water ready, sweetie. Let''s scoop some snow and put it into the pot," Nivalis exined. Silvia nodded, and without hesitation, she picked up a medium-sized pot from their belongings and filled it with fresh, fluffy snow. She watched as her mother ced the pot above the fire and how the snow melted slowly into the water with a hissing sound. "While we wait for snow to melt and to boil, we need to wash and cut our vegetables. Can you grab the knife for me from that bag, sweetie?" she gestured at the sack near Silvia. ¡ª "Okay," Silvia nodded eagerly and reached for the bag where their cooking supplies were kept. She reached into the bag and pulled out the small, sharp de. Nivalis epted the knife with a smile. "Thank you, my love. Now, watch me closely, okay?" Silvia nodded, her gaze fixated on the de in her mother''s hand. She began slicing the vegetables with quick, fluid motions, her hands moving with practiced precision. The de sliced through the vegetables with ease, leaving behind clean, uniform cuts. "Now, it''s your turn. I''ll help you with the knife, okay, sweetie?" Nivalis handed her the knife and gently guided her hands. Silvia nodded, her face etched with concentration. Her tiny fingers wrapped around the knife handle. She focused on the vegetable, her eyes narrowing and her brow furrowing. With her mother''s guidance, she began to slice, her movements slow and careful. She didn''t want to hurt herself. "That''s good, my love. Very good. Keep going," Nivalis encouraged. Silvia''s eyes remained fixed on the de in her hands. Her movements were clumsy and hesitant, and her cuts were uneven and haphazard. But, with her mother''s guidance, she slowly improved, and her cuts grew steadier and more confident. "That''s great, sweetie. You''re doing a great job," Nivalis praised. After several minutes, the knife fell from her hands, and her shoulders sagged with exhaustion. Nivalis gently took the knife and gave her a reassuring smile. "You did wonderfully, my dear. Don''t worry. Practice will make you even better," Nivalis assured her, her voice tender and soothing. Silvia nodded, her cheeks flushed with a mixture of pride and embarrassment.¡ª "Thanks, Mommy," she said, her voice barely a whisper. As time passed, Nivalis finished preparing the remaining ingredients, and the water in the pot was now boiling. Nivalis then instructed Silvia to ce the chopped vegetables into the pot carefully. Silvia eagerly obeyed, her little hands dropping the colorful vegetables into the hot liquid. Instantly, the soup responded with an excited sizzle and bubbly dance. "Now, we need some herbs to make it taste better," Nivalis said, grabbing a handful of herbs and throwing them into the pot. She started to swirl the soup thoroughly. Silvia watched, her eyes wide with wonder and curiosity. The aroma floated in the air, filling the space with its herbal scent. ¡ª "It smells so good," Silvia said, inhaling deeply. "Mhm," Nivalis nodded, a warm, genuine smile on her face. "That''s because you worked hard on it, my sweet." Silvia smiled brightly, her cheeks flushed. "You''re such a wonderful cook, sweetie," Nivalisplimented, a fond, tender tone in her voice. ¡ª "Do you think so, Mommy?" Silvia asked, her gaze searching her mother''s. "I do. And I''m very proud of you. You did an amazing job," Nivalis replied. "Here, dear. Taste and tell me what you think." Nivalis held out the wooden spoon, offering Silvia a taste. Silvia brought the spoon to her lips, blowing on it gently but not quite enough to cool it down.¡ª "It''s hot, Mommy!" she eximed, her face scrunching up in difort. Nivalis chuckled warmly, shaking her head in amusement. "Of course, it''s hot, silly. It''s soup," she teased gently. ¡ª "It''s delicious, Mommy," Silvia smiled, licking her lips. Nivalis smiled back. "Good. Now, let''s just let it simmer for a while, and it will be done," she said. Then she added, "We can also add some meat to it, but I think we should save that forter," she decided. ¡ª "Okay," Silvia answered, nodding. Nivalis reached out, her slender fingers brushing away the lock of silvery-white hair from her face."You want to y a game while we wait?" Nivalis asked quietly, looking at her daughter with a tender gaze. ¡ª "Yay, a game! Which one, Mommy?" Silvia squealed, her eyes lighting up. "Be quiet, my dear," Nivalis gently cautioned. "You''ll wake your brother." ¡ª "Oops, sorry, Mommy," Silvia apologized, her voice barely above a whisper. Nivalis chuckled. "Don''t worry, sweetie," then thought for a moment. "Hmm, how about... a guessing game?" The next hour was filled withughter as they yed the guessing game, exchanging clues and giggles. Eventually, the soup was ready, "It''s done, sweetie," Nivalis dered, removing the pot from the fire. Nivalis took two bowls from their belongings and filled them with the hot, steaming liquid. She offered one to her daughter. "Here you go, my love. Enjoy," she said. Silvia eagerly epted the bowl, her eyes shining excitedly, and started to eat, blowing on the soup before taking a bite. Nivalis joined her, sipping from her bowl, savoring the delicious vor and aroma. Between bites, Silvia paused to express her gratitude.¡ª "This is amazing, Mommy. Thank you," she said "You''re wee, my sweet. I had a great assistant that helped me. We make a good team, don''t we?" Nivalis smiled, ruffling her daughter''s hair affectionately. Silvia nodded, her eyes twinkling with delight.¡ª "We sure do!" she agreed enthusiastically. "And thank you for teaching me. It was so much fun." Nivalis leaned forward and ced a kiss on Silvia''s forehead. "You''re such a wonderful little girl, you know that?" she whispered. Silvia blushed, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, a shy smile on her face. They sat together next to the crackling fire, huddled close to one another for warmth. They quietly watched the dancing mes, enjoying each other''s presence, their hearty meal filling their bellies. The only sounds that could be heard were the chewing and asional gulping. Little Aster, now on his mother''sp, was asleep, let out soft snores, and Nivalis gently stroked his cheek. Suddenly, they heard a rustling sound that seemed to being from the bushes behind them. Nivalis''s eyes widened in rm as she tried to understand what was happening. But before she could even react, she felt a blunt pain at the back of her head that sent her crashing to the ground. Everything went ck, and she copsed unconscious next to her son, who began crying loudly. Silvia stood there, frozen in fear, her hand clutching a bowl tightly as she stared at her mother, lying motionless on the ground. Her mind raced with questions as she tried to understand what had happened. Then, Silvia turned her head to see two men standing, their figures illuminated by the flickering mes of the fire. The sight sent shivers down Silvia''s spine. She dropped the bowl she had been holding, and she let out a terrified, blood-curdling scream that echoed through the night air. ¡ª "S-stay back!" Silvia cried out in panic, her voice trembling as she tried to sound brave, but tears streaming down her face, giving away her fear. Her knees shook as she stepped backward, trying to distance herself from them. The two men exchanged nces and shrugged indifferently, approaching her without a hint of urgency or concern in their behavior. One of them reached into his backpack, pulled out a rope, and tossed it to his partner. ¡ª "Mommy... MOMMY! WAKE UP!" Silvia screamed at the top of her lungs, desperate to wake her mother from her unconscious state. As if the shout had awakened something deep within her, Nivalis''s body shook, and her eyes snapped open. She slowly rolled to her side, trying to lift herself off the ground. Her vision was blurry, and she blinked repeatedly, struggling to focus. With thest remnants of her consciousness, Nivalis attempted to crawl towards her children, her heart pounding in her chest. But one of the men reacted quickly. He took a step forward and punched her in the stomach, causing her to crumple in pain. Her body convulsed as she gasped for air, tears streaming down her face as she clutched at her abdomen. Nivalis''s strength began to fade, and she could feel herself slipping away into darkness again, though she tried her best to stay conscious. Odar ordered hispanion, "Tie her up." Argo hesitated, his eyes shifting between the man''s orders and the helpless mother before him. The sound of children crying pierced the silence, and he realized this was not a situation he had expected. He had never been involved in something like this before. "Do it. I''m not asking again," Odar stated firmly, his tonemanding. Argo swallowed hard, his voice trembling with fear and uncertainty. "Y-yes," he replied shakily as he hesitantly approached the helpless mother with a rope in his hands. Argo''s expression twisted with guilt and shame as he carefully knelt before her. The cold, deadly expression in Nivalis''s eyes intensified as she swiftly delivered a powerful punch, striking Argo square in the face. The force of her blow caused blood to gush from his nose, staining the ground below. "You... you fucker!" Odar yelled, his voice filled with fury and concern, as he rushed to his partner''s aid. The sight of blood spattering across the ground fueled his anger. Argo staggered back, clutching his bleeding face in pain. He nced at Nivalis. His expression twisted with a blend of shock and anger. Wasting no time, Odar delivered a forceful kick, aiming directly at Nivalis''s abdomen. The hit was significantly more powerful than before, causing her to tumble over,nding t on her back. Immediately, Odar moved to secure her wrists, holding them firmly in ce as he straddled her hips, ensuring that she remained immobilized. Odar leaned forward until he was hovering above her, his face just above hers, his expression filled with hatred. "Listen to me, elf, and listen good," Odar hissed in a low voice. "If you don''t want to get hurt, then you''d better be a good girl and do what you''re told," he snarled. "Got it?" "F-Fuck you," Nivalis spat back at him, her face twisted with defiance and fear. Odar grinned sadistically, the corner of his lips curling upward into an unpleasant smirk. He drew back his hand and, in one swift motion, pped her across the face with such force that the sound reverberated through the night. Nivalis winced in pain, tears streaming down her cheeks as she clenched her teeth to keep from crying out. Odar''s expression twisted with rage. "Argo, get the fucking rope and tie her up. Now!" he growled, hismand leaving no room for hesitation. Startled by his friend''s tone, Argo flinched, his body trembling with nerves. He nodded, paying no mind to the blood still flowing from his nose. With cautious steps, he approached Nivalis, his hands tightly gripping the rope. As he began binding her hands, the rough fibers dug into her soft, delicate flesh, causing grimaces of pain as she squirmed beneath Odar''s weight. Desperate, she tried her best to break free, but the weight of Odar kept her firmly pinned to the ground. "Please... please don''t resist. It''ll just make things worse," Argo whispered apologetically. "We... we don''t want to hurt you." Odar interrupted him and spat out his words. "Shut up!" he barked with anger. "Just hurry up and finish tying her up already." "I''m trying! But it''s not easy, okay?" Argo defensively replied, his eyes moving back and forth between Nivalis and Odar. "Oh, quit being such a pussy and..." Odar stopped mid-sentence as he felt a sudden, sharp pain in his throat. Silvia, a shy and innocent five-year-old girl, had been entirely forgotten by these two men as if she didn''t exist. With tear-stained, glistened cheeks, she found the courage to pick up a small knife, the same one she used for chopping vegetables, and bravely used it to save her mother. With trembling hands, she struck, the de stabbing Odar directly in the neck. Odar''s eyes widened in shock, his hand instinctively rising to his throat. His fingers felt the warmth and wetness of his own blood. Stumbling backward, his legs gave way beneath him, causing him to crumple onto the ground. As Odar''s eyes shifted to Silvia, who stood nearby, her tiny hand squeezing the small yet deadly kitchen knife, the gravity of the situation began to sink in. As Odar''s throat gurgled with the flow of his blood, he nced toward hispanion, Argo, who was paralyzed with shock. Nivalis looked at Odar, who was gasping for air, and then shifted her gaze to Argo, who stood there, petrified, his eyes fixed on the dyingrade on the ground. Her eyes widened in shock at what just happened, but she quickly understood that this was her chance as well. Using his moment of distraction, Nivalis, despite her aching body, used her strength to lift her body just enough to reach Argo, who was still kneeling beside her. With her bound hands, she clutched onto his head, forcefully pulling him closer to her. Utilizing the only weapon avable to her, Nivalis sank her teeth into Argo''s neck, her legs wrapping tightly around his body. His hands trembled as he attempted to push her away. But it was toote. With a sickening crunch, Nivalis tore a sizable chunk of flesh from Argo''s neck with her mouth, exposing the intricatework of muscles and tendons beneath. She continued to bite Argo''s neck again and again with all the strength she could find in herself. Argo screamed in agony, his skin tearing under her teeth. He started to punch her ribs, desperate to get her off, but she clung to his neck like an animal, her teeth sinking deeper and deeper into his flesh with each passing second. "Get off me! GET OFF ME!" Argo shouted, his voice hoarse with desperation. He continued to hit her violently, but it didn''t help. He was no match for the mad rage of Nivalis. She continued biting him, her teeth sinking deeper and deeper into his neck, his screams echoing throughout the forest. The metallic tang of blood flooded her mouth as she ripped away his flesh. In less than a minute, Argo was finally dead, and his body was lying motionless on the ground. Nivalis pulled herself off him, her face and her coat covered with blood. With wide eyes, Nivalis stared at the young adventurer''s corpse, her chest heaving with each ragged breath. She nced over at the second man, Odar, whoy on the ground as well, with a puddle of blood rapidly growingrger beneath him. Slowly, she crawled over to him and checked his pulse to confirm he was indeed dead. Nivalis took a shaky breath and reached out to grab Silvia, who was sobbing uncontrobly in fear and terror. Despite the bloody state her mother was in, Silvia rushed to her embrace, throwing her arms around her as tight as she possibly could. Nivalis, still with her bound hands, enveloped her daughter''s small frame, holding her close. "It''s okay, baby. It''s okay. Don''t cry, my love. Everything''s going to be fine." Nivalis soothed her daughter, her voice cracking with emotion. She pulled away from the embrace to look at her daughter, her face stained with tears and blood, luckily not hers."You were so brave, my sweet," she whispered, wiping the tears and blood from her daughter''s face with her fingers. "You saved us." Nivalis could see the trauma and shock written on Silvia''s face, and she knew that this was something that would scar her forever. But at least she was alive. Silvia shook her head, sniffling loudly, ¡ª "No, mommy. I was afraid, I..." her voice trailed off into hups. "Shh..." Nivalis murmured, hushing her daughter gently. Nivalis pulled Silvia into another tender embrace. "Don''t worry, sweetie. It''s over now." In response, Silvia buried her face into the safety of her mother''s chest, tears continuing to flow as Nivalis rocked her back and forth in a tender motion. "It''s alright, baby. You did nothing wrong, do you hear me? You did nothing wrong," Nivalis whispered. The forest grew silent except for the gentle crackle of the campfire and the faint sound of the wind rustling through the trees. Only the sound of Silvia''s sobs and her mother''s whispers were heard, and Nivalis knew that it would be a long time before either of them would forget the horrors of this night. Chapter 22 — Rumors Chapter 22 ¡ª Rumors
[Randall] ¡ª "We should tell the Adventurers Guild what happened," Randall said. "She killed two adventurers, after all. The guild will probably put a bounty on her head once they know she''s a murderer." Randal nodded.¡ª "Good idea. Haldor said they''ll bring the remains on their way back whenever it is. Once we get the remains, we''ll take them to a priest in the city who can tell how they died, and we''ll get the proof." "Rest in peace," Einar whispered, his voice barely audible. "May your souls find peace in the halls of your fathers." "NO!" every man in the room answered immediately in unison, making the woman jump with fright. "Anyway," the bartender said, changing the topic. "I should go and send someone to the city to notify the Adventurer''s Guild about what happened." Chapter 23 — Cheer up Chapter 23 ¡ª Cheer up [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis trudged wearily through the snow, her hands gripping the rope tightly, knuckles white from the tension as she pulled herself forward with all her might. Her determination contrasted heavily with the exhaustion shown on her face. Her weary eyes scanned the wintryndscape, on high alert for any signs of danger that might threaten her small family. It had been seven long days since that encounter with the two adventurers, and weariness weighed heavily on her slender shoulders. The trees around her swayed gently in the cold breeze, and the soft whispers of the wind yed in her long elven ears. She sighed heavily, her breath visible in the frosty air. Each day blurred into the next, making it increasingly difficult for Nivalis to distinguish one from the other. She hadn''t slept enough for the past seven nights, and the toll was evident in the lines carved on her face. Nivalis couldn''t risk following the same direction to the east anymore. She knew that it wouldn''t be safe for her family, not with Haldor knowing where they were headed. So, instead, she chose to go north, hoping that her sudden change in direction would confuse any pursuers and give them more precious time to escape, even though there was nothing there, only the vast, frozen forest. Right now, losing track of anyone pursuing her family was more important than finding the town and civilization. Nivalis just hoped the decision wasn''t going to be a fatal mistake. They traveled from sunrise to sunset, stopping only when absolutely necessary. Nivalis did whatever was needed to keep her children alive. She had lost count of how many times she had changed directions abruptly. She was constantly looking over her shoulder, expecting the worst. Nights were the hardest, with fear and paranoia racing through her restless mind as every shadow seemed like a potential threat. But what troubled Nivalis even more was how her daughter, the once lively and curious girl, had transformed into a shell of her former self. Each time she stole a nce behind her to check on her children, her heart skipped a beat at the sight of Silvia. Her responses were now monosybic, and once filled with joy, her eyes now reflected only emptiness. Nights for her daughter were a living nightmare. Night after night, Silvia woke up screaming, shaking violently in her mother''s arms. Silvia''s silence was deafening to Nivalis. The way she moved, the way she barely ate, and the distant look in her eyes all spoke volumes. It was as if a thick, imprable wall had risen between Silvia and the world around her, separating her from everyone and everything else. Although Silvia smiled whenever her mother tried to cheer her up, deep within her eyes were fear and sadness. She appeared so vulnerable and so fragile that Nivalis feared one wrong move might send her over the edge. It pained Nivalis to see her daughter like this. But what could she do? What can she do to help? Was there anything she could do at all? How does she tell her daughter that everything will be okay? When, in truth, they were far from it? It made her feel so useless. So helpless. Nivalis was supposed to be a loving, caring mother who protects her children. Yet she had failed to protect her most precious treasure ¡ª her children''s innocence. Nivalis pressed her lips tightly together as she looked at her daughter. Silvia was rocking her little brother in her arms, yet her movements were sluggish, almost mechanical,pletely contrasting with her usual lively behavior. Aster remained sleeping soundly, with a peaceful expression on his face. Nivalis prayed to all known gods and goddesses that Aster would not be impacted by what happened in any way and would not remember that day. Nivalis racked her brain, desperately trying to find a solution to help her daughter. But nothing came to her mind. Nothing but a painful headache, increasing the sense of hopelessness she felt and making her more nervous. She was physically and emotionally drained, and every movement she made sent waves of pain coursing through her body. Her ribs had been bruised badly during that encounter with those two adventurers, and they ached every time she took a breath or bent down. She barely even finds the strength to make a fire at night, let alone defend herself. Every time she closed her eyes, the image of the man she killed came back to haunt her, causing her heart to race wildly. She couldn''t stop thinking about it. Their voices. The sound of his breathing. Baby''s cry. The taste of blood in her mouth. All these memories left her feeling sick to her stomach. She hated it. Nivalis took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. She is a mess, and she knows it. She has to pull herself together and focus on what she has to do. But first, she needs some rest, give themselves a little break. Maybe then she coulde up with something that would work. Nivalis stopped the sled and turned to face her daughter.¡ª "Sweetie, we''re going to make a shelter a bit earlier today, okay?" she asked gently. She coughed once shortly after. The coughing caused pain to radiate through her ribs, but she didn''t care. Silvia nodded silently without saying a word, her eyes fixed on Aster, her little brother. Nivalis smiled sadly at her daughter, but her heart sank in disappointment.¡ª "Let''s find a nice spot," she said, forcing herself to sound cheerful. "Okay," Silvia mumbled softly. Nivalis began searching for a suitable location where they could rest. She scanned the area around them, looking for a ce that would fit them. Her eyesnded on a cluster of tall trees in the distance that offered some protection from the elements. She nodded to herself as she decided that spot was perfect. The next hour and a half passed as Nivalis, using all the energy she had in reserve, set up their shelter, made the fire right next to it, and made the insides of the shelter asfortable as she could. As soon as she finished, Nivalis''s shoulders drooped with exhaustion, her long silver hair stuck to her face with sweat. She sat wearily next to her daughter by the fire and started preparing a meal for them to eat. It was simple porridge, but it tasted delicious to them nheless. After dinner, they sat around the fire quietly, listening to its crackling sounds, which served as a pleasant background noise. They simply sat there in silence, enjoying each other''spany, surrounded by the warmth of their campfire. ¡ª "Silvia," Nivalis called out quietly, her tone soft and tender. Silvia turned to face her mother. "Yes, Mommy?" Silvia tilted her head in response, her long silver-white hair flowing gracefully. ¡ª "It''s been a while since we''ve taken care of ourselves, hasn''t it?" Nivalis asked, ncing at her daughter. "How about we wash up a little? I''ll prepare some water for us and heat it up. Does that sound good?" Silvia nodded in response. "O-Okay... I really like the idea," Silvia replied, her voice barely above a whisper, but her eyes sparkled slightly with excitement. ¡ª "Wonderful," Nivalis said with a smile, standing up from her seat. Nivalis grabbed the biggest pot they only had and walked over to arge pile of snow nearby. Carefully, she scooped an impressive amount of fluffy white snow into the pot. Her cheeks were red from the cold as she hurried back to the campfire and ced the pot above the crackling mes. She kept adding more snow as it melted, filling the pot nearly to its brim with water. When the water was ready, Nivalis turned to face her daughter, Silvia, who sat quietly next to the fire,holding her little brother Aster in herp.¡ª "All done, sweetie," Nivalis said tenderly. "Let''s take turns washing up, alright?" Silvia nodded in agreement, and Nivalis leaned over to help Silvia stand up. Nivalis carried the pot of water just slightly away from the campfire so that it wouldn''t be affected by the water but still give them much-needed heat. Nivalis retrieved a washcloth and handed it to Silvia with a smile.¡ª "You''ll be first, sweetheart," Nivalis said kindly. "Okay," Silvia answered, epting the washcloth with a hesitant smile. Silvia slowly removed her clothing, revealing her slender, pale body. Silvia slowly dipped the washcloth into the warm water and began to wash her body. Her movements were slow, hesitant, and almost shy. Nivalis watched intently as her daughter cleaned herself, noting how her hands shook as she ran the cloth along her delicate features, the way her movements were unsteady. ¡ª "Here, let me help you," Nivalis offered as she reached out, lightly touching Silvia''s bare shoulder. Nivalis kneeled in front of Silvia, her slender fingers brushing away the lock of silvery-white hair from her face. Nivalis took the washcloth from her daughter''s hand and began to clean her daughter''s body gently. She carefully ran the cloth over Silvia''s slender, youthful limbs, watching as the dirt and grime vanished, leaving behind a radiant glow. Silvia blushed shyly as she allowed her mother to rub her back gently with the washcloth. Her soft skin felt warm and smooth beneath Nivalis''s fingertips, and she could feel Silvia''s muscles rx as she massaged her daughter''s back. ¡ª "After we are done bathing, let''s head inside the shelter, and I will give you a proper massage," Nivalis suggested. "We haven''t done that for a while, have we?" Silvia giggled in response, her eyes twinkling with pleasure. "I''d love that, Mommy," she whispered. Then, Nivalis reached for the soap, which she had ced near their feet. She rubbed the soap against her palms until it formed a foamyther. She smiled reassuringly as she began to wash Silvia''s hair, massaging her skin gently. She added more soap to Silvia''s hair, her fingers running through the silky strands. ¡ª "Hold on, sweetie. Let me finish rinsing your hair," Nivalis said, scooping a handful of warm water from the pot and pouring it over Silvia''s head. She repeated this several times until her hair was clean and shiny, and Silvia''s hair was soaked with water. After a few minutes, Nivalis handed Silvia a dry piece of cloth.¡ª "Dry yourself, sweetheart, before you catch a cold and go inside the shelter. I will wash up and join you shortly," Nivalis said gently, kissing Silvia''s forehead. Silvia nodded and took the dry cloth from her mother''s hands. "Okay, Mommy," Silvia said as she started to dry herself, but her movements were still shaky and unsteady. ¡ª "Let me help you, sweetie," Nivalis offered, her voice filled with tenderness as she reached out and took the towel from Silvia''s hand. Nivalis began to pat her daughter''s body dry with the cloth, taking care of her as she wiped away the water that remained on her skin. "Thank you," Silvia whispered gratefully. She wrapped the cloth around her tiny body, covering her bare skin. She took a deep breath and walked toward their makeshift shelter. As Silvia stepped inside the shelter, Nivalis untied the leather belt at her waist, then slowly slid off her clothes and boots, revealing her pale, wless skin beneath. Only bruises on her sides and her belly remained as evidence of what had happened to them. The firelight danced across her skin, casting shadows and dancing light onto her curves, warming her and giving her a slight protection from the cold. Her silver hair fell around her shoulders, cascading down her back and across her breasts. The cool air caressed her body, causing her nipples to stiffen and her skin to prickle with goosebumps. Her breasts were full of milk, swollen and heavy from the constant production of breastmilk for Aster. There were no pubic hairs in sight. Not even a strand of silver or white could be found on her intimate parts. As an elf, she waspletely hairless and smooth as silk. Her delicate slit was small and pink, and her lips slightly parted to reveal a glimpse of moisture glistening in the flickering firelight, with the tiny bud peeking out from beneath its hood. She stood there, her inner thighs trembling from the cold. As she dipped her fingers into the pot of warm water, she closed her eyes and let out a soft moan. She couldn''t deny that the sensation of the hot water hitting her naked skin felt heavenly. Slowly, she began to pour the hot liquid onto her hair, letting it cascade down her back. Her fingersbed through each strand carefully, ensuring every knot was untangled before continuing. Then, the soapthered into a foamy white cloud as she ran her fingers through her hair, massaging the skin on her head gently. Her nipples stiffened into firm peaks as the warm water dripped down her chest and belly. She could feel every muscle rx under the soothing touch of warm water. When she rubbed the cloth over her breasts, her fingers gently squeezed them, and a trickle of creamy white milk escaped from each nipple, running down her body. Her breasts hung heavily, swollen with milk, jiggling every time she rubbed the cloth across her chest. She cupped her breasts in her hands and lifted them to wash her chest thoroughly, which resulted in her thumbs rubbing over her erect nubs repeatedly. She bent down, her breasts now hanging freely as she carefully washed her legs and feet before moving on to the more intimate parts of her body. She cleaned herself thoroughly, ensuring no dirt or grime remained, using a delicate touch that seemed too tender in the harsh reality of their situation. Then she moved her hand to her crotch and started washing her womanhood, her finger cleaning the tiny bundle of nerves located between her outerbia. She arched her back slightly as she slipped one finger inside of herself, finding no resistance whatsoever, cleaning her inner walls. Once satisfied with her work, she stood tall again and used thest of the warm water to rinse away all traces of soap from her skin, washing away her worries and troubles along with it. Finally, she waspletely clean from head to toe. Shivering as the cool air touched her wet body, Nivalis quickly toweled herself dry, wrapping the fabric around her torso tightly. She made her way back to their shelter, feeling refreshed and renewed. Nivalis stepped inside the shelter, wincing slightly at the chill despite the fire in front of the entrance burning brightly. She saw Silvia lying on a bed of nkets, still wearing the towel, with her little brother right next to her, all while trembling with cold. Nivalis sighed, removed the fabric she had around her body, and threw it on the ground. She didn''t bother to put her clothes on. As soon as Nivalis approached andy down beside her daughter, everything seemed to change. Silvia''s shivering stopped, reced by soft little sighs of contentment as the heat from their naked bodies melded together. Nivalis draped the nkets over their heads, creating a cozy little cocoon of warmth that soothed Silvia and warmed them both. Silvia opened her eyes, surprised to find herself nestled against her mother''s warm form. She snuggled closer, pressing her silky skin against her mother''s. A deep sense of security and love filled their hearts at this simple embrace. Nivalis let out a soft sigh as she pulled Silvia closer, her arms encircling her daughter''s naked body with warmth and love. The fire crackled nearby, casting flickering shadows across the walls of their makeshift shelter. In this simple moment, all seemed right with the world, and Nivalis could feel nothing but gratitude for having her daughter in her arms where she belonged. Nivalis sighed as she pressed her naked body against her daughter''s, cradling Silvia in her arms. Her chest rose and fell with each breath as she felt the day''s weight fall from her shoulders. Nivalis breathed deeply, inhaling the sweet scent of her child''s hair and the lingering aroma of fresh earth and smoke from the campfire outside. Silvia was right in between her mother''s breasts, and she instinctively soughtfort by burying her face between them. In response, Nivalis ran her fingers through Silvia''s long, silvery-white locks of hair, stroking it gently as she leaned down to kiss her temple with a loving expression. ¡ª "I''ll massage you now, sweetie," Nivalis said softly, helping Silvia to lie on her belly. Silvia shifted onto her stomach as directed, resting her head on her crossed arms. Nivalis removed nkets from them and sat beside her, her legs spread slightly as she did, exposing her smooth pussy to the dim firelight that danced across its surface. She ced a gentle hand on Silvia''s lower back and began caressing her soft skin gently.¡ª "Rx, sweetie," Nivalis murmured lovingly, her voice filled with tenderness as her hand traveled to Silvia''s shoulders. Slowly, Nivalis began to apply pressure to various spots on Silvia''s back gently yet firmly with her hands and fingers. She carefully moved her hands in circr motions, applying more pressure when needed and less when she felt the need. She gently guided her hands in between Silvia''s shoulder des, moving down to her mid-back and then sliding back up to her neck. Nivalis began to hum softly, a song from her childhood, as she continued to massage her daughter. Silvia smiled as she listened to her mother sing the familiar tune, and she felt her muscles begin to rx, easing away the tension and stress in her body. ¡ª "Feel good?" Nivalis asked quietly, her voice filled with affection. "Mhm..." Silvia nodded with a contented sigh, her voice muffled. Nivalis smiled at her daughter''s reaction as she began to rub her back more vigorously, her fingers kneading her muscles in a rhythmic pattern. ¡ª "I''m d, sweetie. I''m so d." Nivalis murmured softly. After some time, Nivalis was too exhausted to sit, so shey next to her daughter, continuing to do the massage with her single arm. She gently rubbed her daughter''s back in small circles, tracing her spine with her fingertips. Her hands moved up and down Silvia''s back, her fingers making gentle circles on her skin. She refused to stop until Silvia fell asleep. She wanted her to feel loved and cared for, so she knew how much she meant to Nivalis. It took a while before Silvia spoke again, "Mommy? Can you hold me?" She asked in a soft, sleepy voice. Nivalis looked at her daughter lovingly.¡ª "Of course, my love. Come here." She extended her arms, inviting her daughter toy on top of her, just as she did many nights before, even though usually they were not naked. Silvia shifted on top of her mother, her head resting on her mother''s chest, and her arm snaked around her waist. Silvia snuggled closer, enjoying the warmth andfort her body provided. Nivalis gently stroked her daughter''s hair and continued to rub her back as theyy there in silence. Astery right beside them, sleeping soundly. His round cheeks were rosy as he dreamed peacefully. "Mommy..." Silvia whispered as she buried her face into Nivalis''s bosom. She breathed deeply, inhaling theforting scent of her mother. ¡ª "I''m here, baby. I''m always here," Nivalis cooed in Silvia''s ear, her hand tracingzy patterns over Silvia''s back as she held her close to her heart. Silvia breathed deeply as she rested, feeling safe and secure in her mother''s arms. She then shifted her head and gently ced her lips on one of Nivalis'' nipples, eager to enjoy the sweet taste of her mother''s milk. The moment Silvia did this, the nipple responded and began to pour milk into Silvia''s tiny mouth, allowing her to savor every drop as she eagerly sucked on it. Her eyes fluttered shut in bliss as a happy expression spread across her face. Nivalis continued to stroke Silvia''s back softly with one hand while the other held her close, a tender smile on her lips as she watched her daughter enjoying her milk. Silvia moaned in pleasure, her tongue swirling around the nipple andpping at the small opening of the udder, drinking every drop eagerly. The sweetness of Nivalis'' milk seemed to soothe Silvia''s soul, leaving her feeling warm and loved even from the inside. Nivalis carefully picked her son up, Aster, whoy next to them this whole time, still sound asleep, and brought him to her other breast. Nivalis adjusted Aster until he was facing her and gently urged him to drink from her breast as well. At first, he seemed disoriented and confused by what was happening, but then he realized what was going on and immediately began to suck, his tiny lipstched onto the swollen nipple. She looked down at her child as he suckled happily, his little eyes closed peacefully, and he chewed on her nipple lightly and made funny slurping noises. The sight filled her with warmth, bringing a single drop of a tear to her eye. She nursed her children for the rest of the evening, calming their minds and rxing their bodies. Nivalis enjoyed this feeling of closeness, of connection with her children. It was her way to calm andfort her own mind ¡ª by caressing her children while they drank her milk. She rubbed Silvia''s back soothingly with her hand, cuddling her closer, feeling her daughter''s body heat mixing with her own, their bodies pressed together, skin on skin. Silvia continued to drink her milk for another 30 minutes until she had enough, and eventually, she dozed off to sleep, sucking on her mother''s breast. It was as if their troubles had finally faded away. Silvia slept soundly, her face buried deep into Nivalis''s bosom, smacking the nipple with her mouth, her arms drapedzily over her mother''s hips. As Nivalis cradled her daughter and son in her arms, she couldn''t help but think about how lucky she was to have them in her life. Nivalis felt Silvia''s heartbeat thumping rhythmically against her chest, and it lulled her into a peaceful state of mind. As she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep, she couldn''t help but smile. This night was different from any other night. The night was peaceful and quiet, and there were no dreams or nightmares. There was no waking up in a cold sweat or crying. For that one night, it seemed like everything would be okay. Chapter 24 — Through the darkness Chapter 24 ¡ª Through the darkness [Nivalis Silverfrost] It has been two weeks since their encounter with those two adventurers. This small family has been traveling north this whole time to ensure they aren''t being followed anymore. Luckily, there have been no signs of any pursuers so far. Silvia gradually returned to normalcy after what they had been through. Nivalis watched as her daughter became more and more cheerful with each passing day, smiles returning to her face,ughter ringing from her lips once more. Her voice, which was once quiet and trembled like a leaf, now rang clear and true, sounding like a bell every time she spoke to her little brother. Once pale from not eating well, her face was now filled with color, her cheeks rosy from the cold. It was a relief to see her daughter slowly recovering from the trauma that had scarred her so deeply. As the nights fell, however, Silvia still had terrible nightmares. Nivalis often woke up to the sound of her daughter''s screams, her little body shaking in her sleep. Her face was drenched in sweat, her chest heaving as she fought for air. Nivalis would gather her daughter in her arms and cradle her, whispering soothing words until she calmed down and fell back asleep. The only thing that helped Silvia was sleeping with her mother...pletely naked. Nivalis had no exnation for it, but whenever Silvia would wrap her arms around her naked body, she finally got some proper rest without screaming or crying in her sleep. It was strange but effective, and Nivalis didn''t question it. So, eventually, they developed the new routine of sleeping naked together, skin to skin, warming each other with their body heat. Silvia also nursed regrly due to easy ess to her mother''s breasts. Having her mother''s nipple on her tongue gave herfort and allowed her to drift into a peaceful slumber without any problem. Even Nivalis slept better when her children drank her milk throughout the night. It was strange, but it worked. And Nivalis didn''t want to lose that. Nivalis couldn''t help but notice the changes in her body as she gazed down at herself, seeing how her breasts had grown evenrger, stretching the fabric of her clothing to its limit. She even had to modify her clothes to make them looser; luckily, she was good at sewing. Maybe it was due to the stress and exhaustion she had been experiencingtely, but she started to produce so much milk that her nipples had be almost constantly engorged, hard, and sensitive. The constant pressure of the liquid inside and the friction of her clothes against her nipples had caused her milk to flow freely, dripping down her body and staining her clothes. As a result, she had to rely on Silvia''s help more than ever. She had to ask Silvia to nurse at every chance she could, even during the day, only to relieve the pain. And it was the only way for her to stop leaking all over the ce, causing Nivalis great difort. Silvia was more than happy to oblige. She wouldtch on her mother''s nipples every time they stopped for a quick rest. Aster was never far behind, greedily sucking away at the other breast simultaneously. Both of them drained her mother''s nipples, relieving the pressure on her breasts. But because of the constant stimtion, her breasts swelled painfully, so they needed to be massaged thoroughly after each feeding. Otherwise, they would have hurt beyond her limits. So, Nivalis was in an endless cycle of nursing, massaging her breasts, and then again nursing. As strange as it sounds, It felt like a natural part of their lives now. ... The following morning, as usual, her steps were heavy and sluggish as she pulled the same old sled. She was covered in sweat, her pale skin flushed red from exertion, her long silver hair stered to her face. It was her usual state now ¡ª a constant battle against fatigue as she struggled to keep going. Despite feeling sore, tired, and cold, she couldn''t bring herself to give up. Although they were in the middle of nowhere, away from civilization, it looked like they had managed to escape Haldor''s grasp, and Nivalis felt like she could finally breathe freely. Two whole weeks of freedom. This thought gave her the strength to keep pushing forward despite her exhaustion. Today, she decided it was time for them to head east once again instead of further north, where nothing but vastness and dangerous frozen tundras awaited them. As they ventured east, just a few hourster, a strange forest came into view, blocking their path. An ancient ce, a forest was so thick and dark that it seemed to swallow up all light. Its towering trees cast eerie shadows that whispered secrets of times long past as if calling to her, luring Nivalis into its depths. And the terrifying silence, the kind that made her heart race in her chest. A stark contrast to the pine forest they''ve been through. This one felt alive, as if something evil lurked within its depths. "I don''t like this ce," Silviamented quietly. She was sitting at the front of the sled, holding her younger brother Aster in herp. ¡ª "Me neither, sweetie," Nivalis admitted truthfully. "Let''s try to walk around it," she said with a smile. "Okay," Silvia nodded in response. Sensing potential danger, Nivalis decided to avoid entering the forest and nned to go around it, a choice that seemed wise considering the unknown threats within. But unfortunately, Nivalis soon found that there was no way to avoid the forest. It stretched far and wide, seemingly unending. They traveled for three whole days, trying to find a way around it, only to realize that the forest was simply toorge as if stretched out forever. Nivalis cursed silently in frustration. There was no other choice ¡ª they couldn''t simply turn around and head back the way they came. ¡ª "Let''s go in," Nivalis said, sighing. "Is it really fine?" Silvia asked as she looked up at her mother. Her petite frame was hunched over as she hugged her baby brother in her arms tightly, protecting him from the cold wind blowing through the trees. Her silvery-white hair flew wildly around her face, dancing in the wind like a thousand silver strands of silk. ¡ª "I think it''s fine, sweetheart," Nivalis reassured her daughter calmly, looking ahead. "I don''t want to go there..." Silvia shivered visibly at the sight of the scary forest in front of them. She reached out, her fingers gently brushing Silvia''s soft cheek, stroking it tenderly.¡ª "We don''t have a choice, sweetheart. We''ll be alright, I promise. All we need is to be really quiet there, alright?" "Okay," Silvia nodded in response. "I''ll be quiet," she whispered under her breath. She tightened her hold on her little brother even more. Nivalis nodded in response, the corners of her lips curling upwards into a faint smile, trying to reassure her daughter as best as she could.¡ª "It''ll be fine, sweetie. Trust me." Nivalis replied softly, kissing her daughter''s forehead. "Alright..." Silvia answered timidly. She nced nervously at the dark woods. Nivalis took a deep breath and stepped forward. She entered the forest with her daughter and son behind her in the sled she pulled. The atmosphere around them immediately changed drastically. The air felt heavy and oppressive. Trees were much taller and thicker, their gnarled branches reaching up towards the sky, blocking most of the sunlight. It was strangely silent, so much so that Nivalis could hear every little sound made by their footsteps echoing through the forest. Not a single living creature was heard ¡ª no birds, squirrels, or mice. The entire forest seemed devoid of life. Every step Nivalis took sent shivers down her spine as she sensed an ominous presence surrounding her, watching them, studying them, waiting for a mistake that would allow them to attack. But luckily, no such event urred, and the mysterious presence was just her imagination. She kept walking for a long time, leading her children deeper and deeper into the forest. asionally, she nced back to check on her children and noticed how uneasy Silvia was. The girl clung to Aster and remained quiet, not saying anything. However, when Silvia looked up at her mother, her big golden eyes were filled with fear and worry. They shared a knowing nce, silentlymunicating their fears. They understood each other perfectly. It was hard to track the sun. Only when this ce became darker and colderit became clear to Nivalis that the sun began to set and nightfall approached. Nivalis took a deep breath as she made her decision.¡ª "We''ll have to stop here for the night, sweetheart. Let''s make our camp here," she whispered. Silvia nodded in agreement as she watched the darkness deepen around them. She moved closer to her mother as Nivalis helped her off the sled. Silvia clutched at Nivalis''s hand tightly, afraid of being separated from her mother. Nivalis smiled warmly at her daughter, trying to appear brave. They quickly set up their makeshift shelter, made of branches and nkets. Despite how simple their shelter looked, it turned out quite cozy inside, despite theck of fire. Nivalis knew that making fire here was quite dangerous and could attract unwanted attention. They quickly ate bread and homemade cheese for dinner. Silvia sat quietly, eating her share as she huddled beside her mother in their shelter, with Aster sleeping soundly beside her. As night fellpletely, the air grew chilly, sending cold shivers through their bodies. It was time to sleep. ¡ª "We can''t make a fire, sweetheart, so we can''t sleep naked. It will be too cold." Nivalis told her daughter apologetically. Silvia went silent for a minute. With a frown on her face, she looked away and thought about something. Then she suddenly started removing her clothes in front of her mother. Nivalis'' eyes widened slightly as she watched Silvia undress, exposing her bare skin. ¡ª "Um..." Nivalis muttered awkwardly. "Why are you getting naked, honey?" she asked hesitantly. "As I said, It will be freezing." Without giving a response, once wholly naked, Silvia pulled her mother''s clothes up a bit and crawled underneath them. Then, she began to press her tiny body up against her mother''s bare skin, moving up against her mother''s belly and struggling against the fabric of the clothes as she went up to meet her mother''s breasts. ¡ª "M-My darling... Why?" Nivalis whispered, her voice quivering slightly. "Just stay still, Mommy," Silvia mumbled softly. "Don''t move." She felt like a mouse moving through the cloth. She pushed and wriggled until she was snuggledfortably between her mother''s soft and milky breasts, which felt like the softest pillows ever made. Silvia sighed with contentment as she buried her face in her mother''s chest, breathing in her sweet scent. "Mmm, you smell nice," she purred happily, pressing closer against her mother''s warm body. ¡ª "You''re so silly," Nivalis giggled yfully, smiling fondly at her daughter as she pulled her clothes down, exposing her chest just enough to see Silvia''s head. "It''s ticklish, honey. How did youe up with this idea?" "I don''t know. Just like that," Silvia answered quietly, burying her face in her mother''s chest as she ran her tongue over the tip of her mother''s nipple. ¡ª "Well, it''s a clever idea indeed," Nivalisughed softly, patting Silvia''s head gently with her hand. Silvia let out a soft moan of approval and then began to suck gently on Nivalis'' left breast, swirling her tongue against her mother''s puffy nipple and taking care not to bite down too hard. She suckled softly and rhythmically, causing her mother''s nipple to swell as it hardened under her assistance, enough to leak milk slowly into her mouth. ¡ª "Let''s feed our Asty as well," Nivalis suggested as she nced at her son, whoy right beside her. She picked him up in her arms, who was already sound asleep. "Wake up, little one," Nivalis whispered tenderly, brushing the finger gently across his cheek. "It''s dinner time. Wake up for mommy." Aster stirred awake. His eyes were barely open, but his body instinctively knew why he was woken up. He lifted his tiny arms and grabbed his mother''s right breast hungrily and clumsily, putting his mouth on it, searching for milk. Then, he began to suckle eagerly once he reached her nipple. Nivalis smiled, leaning her head back slightly as she closed her eyes and sighed softly. "You two are so greedy," she muttered yfully. Silvia giggled in response and continued to suck on her mother''s nipple while Aster eagerly drank his fill of Nivalis''s milk. Their warmth and softnessbined together as Nivalis felt herself drifting into unconsciousness. Before she knew it, she had fallen asleep. ... The next day, just as the first hint of light was starting to breach through the veil of darkness above, in the small shelter, hidden from the outside world, Nivalis opened her eyes slowly. Deep in her clothes, Silvia and Aster slept soundly, pressed closely against her naked skin, keeping them warm. Her eyes roamed around her surroundings. A small space was quiet save for the soft snuffling of her children as she yawnedzily and stretched her arms. She pulled her clothes up just slightly, peeking inside at the figures snuggled in her breasts, and saw them still fast asleep, both her children looking so cute and innocent. A warm smile spread across Nivalis'' face as she held them gently in her soft embrace. Then, she pulled the fabric down her body even further, just enough to reveal Silvia''s face. She still had her mother''s nipple in her mouth, sucking away without realizing she was doing so in her sleep, with Aster nestled snugly in her sister''s embrace. Nivalis couldn''t help but chuckle softly at this sight.¡ª "My girl," she whispered tenderly as she gently stroked her daughter''s silky hair with her hand. ¡ª "Honey, it''s morning," Nivalis said softly, waking her daughter. "Mmmm..." Silvia groaned, nuzzling her mother''s breasts with her nose and then reluctantly releasing her nipple with a distinctive wet pop sound. Silvia blinked several times before looking up at Nivalis with sleepy eyes, rubbing her small hands over her face and yawning widely. "Morning, Mommy," she said softly, her cheeks tinting pink from realizing she''d spent the night sucking at her mother''s nipple. She wiped off the drool from the corner of her lips. ¡ª "Morning, sweetheart. Did you sleep well?" Nivalis asked warmly, reaching out to brush away an errant strand of hair from Silvia''s face. Silvia nodded, her cheeks reddening even more as she smiled shyly. "Yeah! Very well." ¡ª "Good!" Nivalis chuckled gently. "That''s good. Now, let''s have breakfast, then pack up and head out," she instructed. Breakfast was simple - hardened bread, cheese that had be slightly stale with time, and some water. Silvia sat quietly beside her mother, nibbling at her food and shivering from the biting cold outside. After they had eaten, the packing was swift but careful, and every item had its ce within their sled. When everything was packed, Nivalis helped her daughter to sit in the front of the sled, bundling her up tightly in nkets, and continued their journey. The atmosphere in the forest was lighter today, less tense and anxious, even though the surroundings were still just as creepy. As they traveled through the forest, they soon found themselves entering a part that was even thicker and darker than before. The trees stood closer together, blocking out all light except for a narrow beam of sunlight that shone through wide branches above, illuminating just enough to distinguish the direction Nivalis had to go. They had been walking like this for what seemed like hours, but there was still no end to this forest in sight. It seemed endless. The longer they walked, the more nervous Nivalis became. She kept ncing over her shoulder, feeling like someone or something was watching them. Her paranoia was growing, and she could feel the tension building inside of her. As they pressed on, the forest''s shadows grew longer, and the light seemed to fade. The silence was deafening, and the only sound was their footsteps in the snow. Nivalis''s long, elven ears suddenly twitched as if reacting to something far away. She paused for a moment, straining to listen.¡ª "Did you hear that?" she asked quietly. "No..." Silvia shook her head, frowning slightly. Once again, a sound. It''s more distinct this time. Nivalis froze in ce, an icy chill creeping into her very bones. The forest seemed to close around them, the shadows growing deeper, the silence even more oppressive. Her entire elven being screamed for danger. "What''s wrong, Mommy?" Silvia asked in a tiny voice, her eyes wide with fear after noticing that her mother''s steps suddenly stopped. "Why did you stop?". Nivalis blinked several times, trying to focus her vision as she scanned their surroundings but saw nothing out of the ordinary. There was nothing but the usual darkness and trees everywhere. Nivalis could see the nervousness on her daughter''s face.¡ª "I-I... I don''t know," Nivalis whispered, her gaze darting anxiously through the gloomy forest, her heart pounding like a trapped bird. "I think I heard something, but I''m not sure." She turned back and looked at Silvia, seeing how the little girl had started trembling with fear. ¡ª "Alright, let''s hide in those bushes over there, just in case," Nivalis said in a low tone, pointing towards the thick bushes between two trees not far from them. "Come on!" Silvia didn''t hesitate as she rushed alongside her mother, trying her best to keep up. Her tiny hand clutched at her mother''s clothes tightly as she ran. Nivalis scooped up Aster in her arm, and they dove behind the bushes, leaving their sled behind. Nivalis''s heart was pounding like a wild drum in her chest, but she tried to stay calm for her little girl''s sake. Silvia''s tiny fingers dug into her mother''s clothes, clutching at the material as if it could magically protect them from whatever wasing. Her breaths were shallow and rapid, mirroring Nivalis'' own. "I''m scared," Silvia muttered, her voice barely above a whisper. Nivalis whispered back, trying to sound reassuring despite her own terror. She caressed the girl''s hair with one hand and rubbed her back with the other, trying to soothe both their fears.¡ª "Shhh, sweetie. Don''t worry. I''m here." She pulled her daughter close, wrapping her in a warm embrace. Silvia snuggled against Nivalis, hiding her face in the safety of her mother''s arms as they crouched low, almost lying in the snow, waiting for whatever wasing. "Close your eyes and stay absolutely still," she whispered to her daughter. The air was icy cold, and it seemed like the very snow held its breath in anticipation. And then, it happened. Nivalis'' ears picked up an unfamiliar repeating sound in the distance, and she instantly stiffened as if struck by lightning. The noise grew louder, the crunching of snow of something big, signaling somethingrge moving towards them. Nivalis felt Silvia tense in her grasp, and she tightened her own grip as instinct took over. Nivalis nced slightly out of the snow, her silver-white hair blending with the snow perfectly, and she froze in shock. She had never seen anything like it before. A monstrous, spider-like eight-legged creature emerged from the shadows, heading toward where they had just been a moment ago. This beast was almost like a giant spider, with a long torso and eight massive legs resembling branches. She stares at it in horror, her brain struggling to process what she is looking at. As the beast approached, she could make out two glowing eyes on each side of its head, pulsing like a heartbeat. Its long limbs stretched out as it slowly crept forward, its eyes fixed on their sled. And it is getting closer and closer with each passing second. Suddenly, the creature let out a high-pitched shriek that sent shivers down Nivalis''s spine, causing goosebumps all over her skin. Silvia whimpered in fear, clinging to her mother desperately as she buried her face into Nivalis'' bosom, her hot tears falling from her cheeks. Yet, she tried to remain utterly still and quiet, not giving away a single sob, obediently following her mother''s instructions. Aster, too, stayed silent in her mother''s embrace. Nivalis'' heart raced as she watched in sheer terror, unable to move a muscle, her instincts screaming at her to run while the creature got closer and closer to the sled. The creature slowly approached the sled, its body shuddering and shaking as if gliding over the ground, its movements almost mesmerizing to watch. It stopped before the sled, sniffing the air, tasting it. Slowly, it lowered its massive body, looking down at the sled. The body shifted from side to side repeatedly, staring intently at the unfamiliar object before it, studying closely. Nivalis held her breath, praying silently as she watched the creature inspecting their possessions, unable to move her eyes away, willing this nightmare to be just that ¡ª a bad dream they could wake up from with a startle. Suddenly, the creature rose, lifting the sled high in the air. It held the sled in its jaws, shaking it roughly like a dog with a bone and chewing on it. The creature snarled a horrible, guttural sound that echoed through the forest. Nivalis watched in horror as the creature tore their belongings, ripping and shredding their possessions. "No... No, no, no!" Nivalis''s thoughts screamed desperately in her head, panic rising within her. But she kept herself quiet, still, frozen in ce. She could feel Silvia''s frame trembling violently with terror. Nivalis used gentle gestures tofort her daughter as silently as possible. The winter wind seemed to hold its breath as the creature turned around sharply, facing in their direction. This little movement was enough for him to be alert. The glow in its eyes intensified as it studied its surroundings, scanning for any sign of a living creature. The sled was now on the ground, forgotten by the beast. It took a step forward, then another, each one bringing it closer to Nivalis. And then... A bone-chilling howl rang out from somewhere deep in the forest. The sound pierced through the silence, sending another wave of goosebumps up Nivalis''s spine. She recognized the sound immediately ¡ª as if a wolf howling at the moon, but much more ominous than normal. The creature stopped abruptly, its eyes darting wildly around, trying to locate the source of the sound. It let out a low growl, almost a warning as if challenging the neer. Nivalis''s heart thundered in her chest. She waited, not daring to breathe. Suddenly, the creature turned away from them and darted straight towards the sound. And with frightening speed, disappearing back into the darkness. Nivalis let out a breath she hadn''t realized she was holding as she watched the creature retreat into the forest. She stayed where she was, not daring to move. The wind whipped past her face, causing her long, silver hair to flutter in the breeze. Her breath was visible as she exhaled heavily, and the sweat on her brow cooled quickly. Nivalis only now felt her nails digging into her palms. She felt the sting of pain as she slowly released her fists. Time seemed to have slowed to a crawl. It felt like they had been sitting there for hours, but it was only a few minutes. Silvia and Aster were right in her arms, their eyes still closed tight. Nivalis finally gathered her strength and managed to break free from her fear-induced paralysis. She gently touched Silvia''s face and brushed aside the silver strands of hair covering her beautiful features.¡ª "Silvia..." Silvia lifted her tear-streaked face from Nivalis''s shoulder, her wet, golden eyes meeting Nivalis''. ¡ª "Are you alright, my love?" Nivalis whispered, her gaze fixed on Silvia. Silvia nodded, tears still streaming down her face. Nivalis gently wiped away the tears with her thumb as she cradled her daughter close. Silvia clung to her desperately, trembling uncontrobly as she sobbed softly into her mother''s chest. Nivalis held Silvia close, trying to calm her down, but she couldn''t continue holding her own tears. ¡ª "Let''s get away from this ce," she said softly as she rose up, trying to hide tears from her daughter. She listened attentively for any unusual sounds or signs of danger but didn''t hear anything. "Don''t worry, sweetie. It''s gone now," she murmured reassuringly. It took them some great courage as they returned to the sled. Nivalis sighed and shook her head sadly at the sight before her. Everything was destroyed. The nkets they slept on every night were ripped apart. Food was scattered all over the ce, trampled by the feet of that beast. Most of their possessions were missing, probably eaten by the monster. The sled itself was broken beyond repair, with only a few wooden nks remaining intact. Despair. Nivalis feltpletely hopeless. She bit her lower lip. Nivalis was desperate and angry. She wanted to curse, to scream, to run after the creature that destroyed their lives and ruin it. But she knew that if she did that, she would get her head bitten off. So, she fought back her tears and began to collect every little item she could, trying to find something useful among the wreckage and gathering them into a pile. The wind whipped at her face as Nivalis knelt in the snow, her hands and fingers numb from the cold, but she continued to work with determination. Her eyes scanned the area meticulously as she worked, searching for anything that might have been overlooked. Even every little scrap of torn cloth was precious to her. She gathered a considerable pile of items that could be useful for their survival. With every piece she picked up, she imagined how it might help them endure another day despite their state. She even was able to salvage some of their nkets, though many were torn beyond use. Thest item she found was a bow that had miraculously escaped unbroken. The same one that she took back in the vige from their barn. A Haldor''s one, made from an ancient elven tree. Maybe this is why it survived. But unfortunately, almost all the arrows were broken. Only two of them remained. Even though she had never been taught how to wield it properly, it still could be useful for hunting with some practice. So Nivalis carefully put the bow away safely on top of their meager supply pile. After a short while, Nivalis managed to gather all the things she could salvage. There was enough food for a few days, maybe a week, if they were careful. Everything metallic survived, though many of them were dented. But without the sled, traveling would be nearly impossible. It would be difficult to carry the weight and keep moving through the deep snow. Nivalis bit her trembling lips. She tried to keep herself together, to remain strong for her children, but she couldn''t help it. Tears burned in her eyes, stinging the corners of her eyelids. She blinked them away, her vision blurred. She took a deep breath, willing herself to focus. She couldn''t afford to cry right now. Instead, her eyes darted around, trying to find a solution. Nivalis used a few remaining nkets to hold their meager belongings as makeshift bags. She stuffed them with what remained of their supplies and tied them with rope to ensure they wouldn''t fall out. She then used branches and the remains of an old sled to construct a crude makeshift one that resembled a wooden raft. She worked furiously and very fast. The urgency was palpable; any moment could be theirst if they stayed where they were. She used her hands and knife, cutting the wood and tying the knots with the remnants of torn nkets to tie the wood together. Minutes passed like an eternity, and soon enough, a functional sledy before her ¡ª an awkward masterpiece crafted from necessity. It wasn''t perfect, an awkward-looking raft-like structure, but it would suffice. With a new sense of purpose, she rose to her feet. She looked at Silvia, who had been watching her work silently this whole time, with her little brother in her hands, her golden eyes glowing from wetness. Nivalis collected the two remaining nkets and covered her children with them. She ced her hand gently on her daughter''s shoulders and kissed her forehead, whispering words of reassurance. She reached out to her daughter, waiting for her to grab her hand. ¡ª "We need to leave, honey. Quickly." Nivalis said with a firm resolve, her voice betraying no weakness despite the fear she felt deep within. As she met her daughter''s gaze, she forced a smile onto her lips, hoping it would mask the tension and assure Silvia that everything would be alright, a lie they both understood was necessary. "Okay," Silvia said quietly as she nodded slightly and tightly grabbed her mother''s hand. Nivalis helped her daughter up on the sled, ensuring she and Aster werefortable. They now have to sit on top of the supplies instead of lying on the sled like they usually do. But this was better than nothing. They left in haste, moving quietly through the forest. As Nivalis pulled the rope attached to their makeshift sled, she kept ncing over her shoulder as her heart hammered in her chest, half expecting to find the beast chasing after them. Fortunately, it didn''t. They managed to make quite some distance before nightfall, and they were fortunate enough to find shelter beneath an ancient tree, right in its roots, offering protection from the wind. The following night was cold, like any other before. Theck of instion made it worse, so they huddled closer to each other as they shivered from the cold, their teeth chattering as they struggled to stay warm. They still couldn''t make a fire and risk drawing attention to themselves. Nivalis wrapped herself and her children with everything she could find in their belongings, including all their clothes from the bags. In the morning, feelingpletely sleepless, they ate some of the bread, just barely enough to keep them going. Chapter 25 — Safety? Chapter 25 ¡ª Safety? [Silvia] The night was frigid, the cold seeping through their shelter''s fabric, causing everyone inside to shiver. Silvia pulled her tiny body closer to Nivalis, her skin brushing against her mother''s skin, trying to absorb as much heat as possible. Nivalis felt the soft skin of her daughter''s chest against her as Silvia adjusted her position. She snuggled closer to Nivalis, burying her face in her mother''s cleavage. Her little brother, Aster, was already asleep, blissfully unaware of the circumstances, safe and warm in his sister''s and mother''s embrace. Silvia breathed deeply in her mother''s scent, the sweet, familiar smell reminding her that she was safe and protected. A feeling she craved more than ever now that their lives were in constant danger. She wrapped her arms around Nivalis'' waist, hugging her tightly, her fingers pressing gently into her flesh. As she closed her eyes, the world disappeared around her, reced by the warmth of Nivalis''s body against hers and the softness of her mother''s breasts. She focused only on breathing, letting herself forget the cold around her. ¡ª "It''s been a long day," Silvia whispered softly, her voice muffled against Nivalis''s breast. "Thank you, Mommy." Nivalis smiled gently as she ran her fingers through her daughter''s hair lovingly. "Don''t thank me, sweetie. You did such a good job taking care of your brother. I''m so proud of you," she whispered soothingly, nting a kiss on her forehead. Silvia nodded slightly, burying her face further into the softness of her mother''s breasts. After a minute of silence, Nivalis whispered once again hesitantly. "Honey..." she paused, "could you please suck on mommy''s nipples a bit more? It hurts again." Silvia raised her head from Nivalis'' chest, her silver hair falling messily over her face, framing her delicate features as she met her mother''s gaze. ¡ª"O-Okay," she agreed, her cheeks blushing in embarrassment as she opened her mouth slightly and took the tip of her mother''s right breast into it, sucking gently on the swollen, hardened nub of flesh, rolling her tongue around the are, causing it to swell even more. The tension inside the breast began to subsidize, and Nivalis let out a soft moan as she arched her back slightly, pushing her breasts forward involuntarily. Silvia continued suckling harder and faster, eager to relieve her mother''s difort and pain, drinking thirstily as more milk poured into her mouth, savoring the sweet nectar that tasted so delicious on her tongue and warmed her insides. The soft, slippery sounds of Silvia''s mouth filled the small shelter. The mother reached out to stroke her daughter''s hair encouragingly as her milk flowed freely down Silvia''s throat, filling her belly. Her nipples throbbed rhythmically, pulsating with each suckle her daughter made. ¡ª "Better?" Silvia asked shyly as she released her mother''s nipple with a wet pop and licked her lips clean. "Mmhm." Nivalis nodded slightly and smiled. She tenderly cupped Silvia''s cheeks in her hands. "Now, the other one." Silvia immediately began suckling again on her mother''s other nipple, giving it her full attention, using both her tongue and lips to suck on it thoroughly. Once more, she drank greedily, enjoying the vor of milk and the sensation of having her mouth filled with liquid nourishment while listening to the soft,forting sound of her mother''s heartbeat echoing in her ears. Eventually, Silvia took her mother''s nipple out of her mouth once she had finished drinking milk, leaving it exposed to the cold air of the night. Her tongue lingered there for a moment longer, licking up everyst drop of milk that spilled out, tasting Nivalis''s skin and her salivabined together, leaving Nivalis'' nipples sore after her work was done. She licked her lips and swallowed thest remnants of her mother''s milk from her mouth. "Thank you, honey," Nivalis whispered softly as she started to gently rub her breasts in circr motions to release any pressure that was built up from being sucked so fiercely. She massaged and rubbed them gently, and Silvia watched in fascination as she did so.¡ª "Do you need help, Mommy?" Silvia asked quietly. Nivalis chuckled softly in response. "No, my dear," she replied gently. "I''ve got this. But thank you for your offer." Nivalis continued to massage her breasts that glistened from her daughter''s salvia, kneading them skillfully, squeezing and twisting them with her fingertips and palms. After a while, she stopped and let out a sigh of relief as the tension in her breasts eased up. She smiled at Silvia as she reached out and stroked her hair lightly. "Goodnight, my love." Silvia returned a gentle smile.¡ª "Goodnight, Mommy." She rested her head against Nivalis''s breast, snuggling in closer, and soon fell asleep listening to her mother''s steady heartbeat. Sleep soon came for Nivalis as well, and her eyes fluttered shut as she drifted off to sleep with her babies, as they huddled closely together for warmth. Unfortunately, due to the weather and the absence of a fire nearby, they ended up shivering shortly after drifting off to sleep. This continued well into the night as they clung to each other desperately, trying to preserve their body heat. The temperature continued dropping even further as the winds picked up outside their shelter, blowing across the ground and swirling around the trees above them. The noise of the rustling branches became louder as the wind increased in intensity. The howling wind eventually woke Silvia from her slumber, and she stirred groggily as she slowly blinked the sleep out of her eyes. She tried to lift her head, but her mother''s clothes kept her head pinned against Nivalis''s bosom. Her soft, pillowy breasts provided some cushioning as they pressed against Silvia''s cheek. She opened her eyes wider as she tried to look around to determine where she was. After a moment of confusion, she remembered that she was with her mother in their makeshift shelter. She slowly rested her head back down against Nivalis''s breast, rxing. "Not sleeping well, honey?" Nivalis whispered, her voice barely audible over the howling winds outside their shelter. She shifted slightly, trying to move the fabric of her clothes to reveal her daughter''s face, her eyes still heavy with sleep. Silvia shook her head and yawned sleepily, her golden eyes tired and unfocused in the darkness.¡ª "Yeah, just a little cold," she whispered. "Me too," Nivalis admitted as she rubbed Silvia''s back reassuringly. They both went silent and listened to the wind outside. Silvia spoke up softly after a whole minute of quiet.¡ª"Mommy... can I ask you something?" "Of course, baby girl. What''s on your mind?" Nivalis replied gently. Silvia blushed a bit, feeling her cheeks warm with embarrassment.¡ª "Um...well, I kinda have to go..." she trailed off awkwardly. "Go where darling?" Nivalis asked, looking puzzled. ¡ª "To... pee," Silvia replied, her voice trembling. Nivalis blinked in surprise, needing a moment to respond. "Oh. Okay," she said after a brief pause. "Alright then. Get ready, and let''s go." ¡ª "Thank you," Silvia mumbled shyly as she crawled out of her mother''s embrace, careful not to wake Aster. Silvia''s movements were clumsy and awkward as she struggled with the buttons on her coat. "Let me help you, sweetie," Nivalis said, chuckling lightly. She moved forward and gently pushed Silvia''s hands aside before skillfully undoing the buttons and fastening them again. "There we go, all nice and warm," she added as she helped Silvia put on her boots and wrap her scarf around her neck. "Good?" Silvia nodded slowly.¡ª "Thanks." With that, Silvia stepped outside into the cold. Nivalis followed closely behind. The wind whipped through their hair as they stepped beyond the shelter''s entrance. She held Silvia''s hand tightly, guiding her carefully through the darkness and helping her find a suitable spot to relieve herself. It was hard to see anything clearly, especially with the snow falling heavily around them. As Silvia began to squat down, Nivalis kept watch over her as she relieved herself on the snow. The sound of urine hitting the ground was lost among the howling of the wind. As soon as Silvia finished, Nivalis helped to wipe Silvia''s bottom gently with a piece of cloth and pull her pants up. "Come on, sweetie," Nivalis whispered reassuringly as she hugged Silvia close and led her back toward their shelter. As Silvia and Nivalis settled down in their shelter once again, the silence of the night slowly enveloped them. The sound of their breathing echoed loudly inside the small space. There was nothing but darkness surrounding them. Nivalis gently brushed the hair away from her daughter''s face and kissed her forehead tenderly. "There, that''s better," she whispered softly. "Now, let''s try to get some rest, okay?" ¡ª "Yes, Mommy," Silvia whispered back. As she closed her eyes, Nivalis''s hand rubbed her back gently, soothing her to sleep. The howling wind picked up as it grew even stronger and colder. But the only sound Silvia could hear was her mother''s gentle breathing next to her ear. She buried her face in Nivalis''s chest once again, nuzzling against her soft skin and inhaling her scent as she drifted off to sleep. Only to be woken up again 20 minutester by a familiar animal howl. It was a mournful, terrifying sound that seemed to echo through the forest and into their shelter. It caused Nivalis''s heart to jump in her throat and her blood to freeze in her veins. ¡ª "W-what was that?" Silvia whispered nervously. "I don''t know," Nivalis admitted honestly, but part of her remembered this howl from yesterday. "Stay quiet and close to me, sweetie." She said as she pulled Silvia towards her and hugged her protectively. Another howl echoed through the air. They waited quietly in the darkness as the sounds continued to echo around them. As soon as the second howl faded into silence, another one began, followed by another. The howls seemed to reverberate throughout the entire forest. Each time a new sound arose, goosebumps on Nivalis'' body rose with fear. Then Nivalis remembered. Silvia''s pee! Her scent. The beast probably smelled her urine in the snow. Nivalis gasped. "How could I be so stupid!?" this single thought screamed in her head. The smell will lead whatever creature out there straight to them, to their hideout. Ordinary wolves could smell even the slightest scent, but the animals in this forest were nothing but normal. Her children were in danger because of her, because she had not taken proper precautions. Nivalis''s heart raced in her chest, pounding wildly as she frantically tried to think of a n to save herself and her children, but the horrifying noises outside seemed to grow louder by the moment, sending shivers down her spine and making it difficult for her to concentrate on anything else. Then, the howls suddenly stopped, and the forest went eerily silent. The only sound was the gentle rustling of the trees above them as the wind blew through their branches. Minutes dragged on without a single sound being heard. Nivalis began to wonder if perhaps the creatures had simply passed by and were now gone, but she dared not hope for it to be true. Her hands trembled as she took several deep breaths and sat still in silence, waiting, straining her elven ears for any sign of danger. Just as Nivalis started to regain hope, terrifying howls resumed once again. They were still distant but unmistakably closer. Nivalis knew that she had to act quickly. She collected her thoughts and made a decision. She would grab everything they had, stuff it all back onto the sled, and flee as fast as they could into the night, getting as far away from these creatures as possible. It was a dangerous idea, but there was no other choice. Hiding was not an option as they could easily smell them. She rushed outside to quickly prepare their sled, taking every scrap of food and nkets from inside their shelter, folding them neatly, and packing them as swiftly as possible. Silvia watched Nivalis with terror written all over her face but remained obedient and stayed silent as her mother worked. Their meager belongings were ready in mere minutes, piled up on the sled. Everything was set. It was now or never. Nivalis looked down at her terrified child and whispered shaky, "Sweetheart...e here." Nivalis helped her daughter climb onto the sled and positioned herfortably. She firmly grabbed Silvia''s tiny hand and ced it atop the nket she sat on. "Hold onto this, okay? Hold it tight and don''t let go, understand? We have to leave quickly, and it will be quite bumpy." Silvia just nodded quickly in response. She stared at the nket, gripping her tiny fingers tightly against the cloth. Nivalis took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart, and then began to pull the sled, with Silvia holding on tightly as they ventured into the darkness. The forest around them was pitch ck, and Nivalis could barely make out the shape of trees as she moved ahead blindly, pulling the sled behind her. The only thing Nivalis cared about at that moment was getting in the opposite direction from where those beasts wereing. Silvia could feel her heartbeat skip a beat every time she heard a howl. Her sled bumped along the uneven terrain, asionally jolting Silvia ufortably with each dip and rise. Her tiny butt bounced painfully against the pile of supplies she sat on, causing her small asscheeks to hurt badly. Her lips felt dry, cracked from the cold air, tasting like metal whenever she licked them to moisten them, only to have them get even more painful momentster. The sound of the howls grew closer and closer, sounding more and more threatening and intimidating. The wind picked up around them, howling angrily as if it, too, were chasing them. The coldness stung Silvia''s face, freezing her tears as they rolled down her cheeks. She heard how her mother''s boots crushed the snow with every step as they ran. Her heavy breathing filled her ears. ... After what felt like an eternity, they stopped so Nivalis could catch a break. She leaned on a tree trunk for support as her chest heaved with each ragged breath as she looked around frantically, her face flushed from exertion and the bitter cold that nipped at her skin. Fog escaped from her mouth in small clouds one by one, obscuring the view of her sweat-glistened features. She wiped the sweat from her brow with her gloved hand and turned to face her children. Silvia and Aster were fine and seemed unhurt. Relief washed over Nivalis but didn''tst long. Another howl echoed through the forest, the same distance away from them as before - it felt like they hadn''t moved at all since this nightmare began. Nivalis couldn''t tell how far they had traveled, nor did she have any idea where they were headed, but she couldn''t stop to figure it out. She grabbed the rope and resumed their flight, fighting through exhaustion. Her legs felt heavy as lead, weighed down by exhaustion and coldness. She pushed herself onward through sheer force of will. ... After hours of continuous running through the forest, Nivalis finally copsed in exhaustion onto the snow-covered ground. Her legs gave way beneath her as she gasped for breath, unable to endure any longer. Her slender body couldn''t handle this much physical strain anymore, especially when they hadn''t slept much for thest two nights. Her lungs burned with everybored breath, her throat ached as if someone was choking her, and her chest tightened with every beat of her heart. Nivalisy in the snow, staring at the sky above, watching as the first rays of sunrise broke through the trees, casting a faint light upon their frozen surroundings. Her breathing was ragged and uneven. Her heart raced wildly, and her body trembled uncontrobly. Her whole body ached as if she had just run a marathon. Her muscles burned and cramped painfully as if they had been stretched to their limits. Her lungs screamed for air, and her vision blurred and darkened from fatigue. Another howl rang in her ears somewhere in the distance, but she was too exhausted to care anymore. She was numb everywhere, cold, and tired. Her eyelids felt heavy, and she could barely keep them open any longer. Silvia silently observed her mother breathing heavily, lying on the ground. She carefully climbed from the sled, carrying Aster in her arms, and approached Nivalis. She knelt beside her mother, wrapping her arms tightly around her chest as shey her head upon Nivalis'' heaving bosom. Theyy in silence, waiting for whatevering for them toe. Nivalis just stared at the sky, tears streaming down her face, her blue eyes full of regret. "I''m so sorry, Silvia," Nivalis muttered. "I didn''t mean for any of this to happen. I wanted you to be safe and happy..." ¡ª "It''s okay, Mommy. I understand." Silvia said as she cried silently as well, refusing to leave her side despite the fear of approaching death looming over them. Nivalis pulled her children closer as she gently embraced them, her arms encircling them protectively. "I love you two very much." She whispered, her voice breaking as tears continued to roll down her cheeks. As the minutes passed, the morning sun rose even higher, warming the air slightly. Once Nivalis'' breathing had calmed, a strange sound reached Silvia''s half-elven ears, a faint, strangely familiar sound somewhere in the distance. A non-stopping, buzzing but somehow soothing sound. It reminded her of something, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. ¡ª "Mommy, what is that noise? Do you hear it too?" Silvia asked as she lifted her tear-stained face from Nivalis'' chest and turned her ear toward the sound. Her mother didn''t answer at first. She was about to repeat the question when Nivalis finally spoke. "Yes, I hear it," she said quietly, her blue eyes reflecting the glimpse of light. Silvia could see the recognition on her mother''s face as if she knew the sound. "It''s..." she started to say but stopped, hesitating to finish the sentence. ¡ª "What is it, Mommy?" Silvia asked eagerly. "It''s..." Nivalis paused as she listened intently to the sound, her expression thoughtful. "It sounds like a river!" she finally said. Nivalis couldn''t believe it. It was their chance to save themselves. Nivalis rose, and while leaning on a tree for support, she got back on her feet. "Come on! Hurry up!" She urged Silvia as she grabbed the rope and pulled the sled wearily again towards the sound''s source. As they approached closer, the noise grew louder and louder, drowning out all other sounds. Soon, it was so loud Silvia could barely hear anything else. They reached the edge of the dark forest. On the other side of the river ¡ª normal-looking pine trees with brown trunks and green needles. Something this small family so longed to see, something an average person would usually pay no attention to, but for them, it looks like they have found haven, and it was just before them. The sun reflected brightly off the flowing water of the fast-flowing river before them. The crystal-clear stream gushed past them, sshing up white foam. Nivalis gazed at the water flowing before her, her blue eyes sparkling. She saw a chance to save their lives. "River..." She murmured. Her heart leaped within her chest as she looked at the sight, hope rising within her. The only chance they can survive is to cross it and reach the other side, where beasts can''t track them. If they can get to the other bank, they will be saved. "Honey, we''re going to cross this river." Her voice was gentle but firm. "It''s the only way we can get away from this ce. I need you to be brave and hold on tight to your brother, alright?" She instructed Silvia firmly as she stared directly into her golden eyes. ¡ª "Okay, Mommy. I''ll do my best." Silvia''s voice trembled slightly, but she forced herself to remain calm. "The sled is too small for me, so I''ll be pushing it through the water right behind you," Nivalis added reassuringly. "So just stay calm, alright?" She ced her hands gently on Silvia''s shoulders and smiled kindly. "The sled will float, and I can swim. There''s no reason to be worried." ¡ª "Alright, Mommy," Silvia whispered. She took Aster''s tiny hand in her own and squeezed it lightly. "Don''t be scared, little brother. I''m here with you," she whispered. Before them was a wide river. There was no ice anywhere; only crystal clear waters flowed swiftly, looking as cold as the winter itself. A light breeze rustled through the pine trees. The sun shone brightly, its warmth doing little to warm them up as they stood on the snowy bank. Nivalis started to strip off her clothes, starting with her boots. She quickly removed each boot, cing them inside the sled, making sure it wouldn''t get wet. She removed her upper clothes, exposing her pale, bare skin to the cold air. Nivalis winced slightly but quickly regainedposure. Her breasts jiggled with every movement, and goosebumps rose on her skin. She removed her pants next, revealing her thighs and calves to the frigid air. She started to shiver but continued to remove her clothes, stripping bare. The cold was almost unbearable, but Nivalis steeled herself against it. She grabbed the rope attached to the sled and wrapped it around her hand. Silvia grits her teeth and holds onto Aster as their sled slowly moves toward the water. She nced back to see her naked mother pulling the sled from behind right into the water. ¡ª "Ah?!" Silvia cried out in surprise once the sled hit the water and started to float, her voice echoing across the water''s surface. "It''s alright, honey. Everything will be fine," Nivalis reassured her daughter as she gripped the wood of the sled tightly. Silvia nced back again and watched as her mother slowly lowered herself into the river, gasping at how cold it was. Her teeth chattered involuntarily. Her lips were turning blue, and her skin grew red with every passing moment. She gritted her teeth and pushed onward. The current was strong and swift, but the sled remained steady thanks to Nivalis. "Don''t worry, honey. I can do this. Just hold on tight to your brother, and don''t let him fall into the water, okay?" Her voice echoed through the air. ¡ª "Yes, Mommy." Silvia''s reply was barely audible. "Please, be careful." The water was freezing, but Nivalis pressed on, keeping her hands firmly gripped onto the wood of the sled as the water tried to carry it downstream. As they went deeper and deeper, the water rushed past Nivalis'' hips and up to her waist. The cold became unbearable. She struggled to maintain her grip on the sled, and every fiber of her being cried out for her to stop. But she kept pushing onward, driven by her love and concern for her children. She needed to get them safely to the other side of the river. Nothing else mattered. Nivalis'' legs started to grow numb. She could barely feel anything below her knees anymore. But she continued to push against the current, forcing the sled to keep moving. It was agonizing. Pain shot through her body. Her body convulsed. She gasped as her teeth chattered together violently. The cold was so intense she couldn''t think straight. All she could focus on was moving forward. The icy cold water washed over her naked form, and the harsh currents tore at her body. It felt like millions of tiny daggers were stabbing her simultaneously. They went further, deep enough for Nivalis to lose her footing. The river''s flow became even stronger, and she had no choice but to let it drag her forward while desperately clinging to the sled, which now more than ever resembled a raft, her legs dangling uselessly behind her, making little difference. A violent shiver ran up her spine. The cold was like nothing she''d ever experienced before. Silvia, barely holding herself on the sled, saw her mother struggle to stay afloat, her eyes wide with terror. Nivalis'' body started to go numb. Her vision blurred as the cold became overwhelming. She barely managed to stay conscious to keep herself from drowning. The sled careened wildly downriver, pulling her along with it. She was no longer in control. Her body was at the mercy of the raging current. She was powerless. Silvia screamed in terror as she saw her mother suddenly disappear beneath the water. A secondter, she saw Nivalis emerge again, her body thrashing wildly in the strong currents. A violent wave mmed into her face, causing her to go under once more. After a moment, she resurfaced, her eyes wide with fear and desperation. "Silvia! Hold on!! Please, hang in there!!" She cried out. "Don''t let go! Don''t ever let go!!" Silvia didn''t answer, just clung tightly to the nket beneath her, clutching Aster fiercely, afraid she would drop him if she loosened her grip on him for even a fraction of a second. After an eternity of struggling against the water, Nivalis and her children finally reached the opposite shore. She crawled desperately to reach the solid ground, panting heavily as she copsed onto her back, coughing out water, exhausted and spent. Her body was shaking violently from the cold, and she could hardly speak as her teeth chattered together uncontrobly. ¡ª "MOMMY!" Silvia screamed as her heart pounded wildly. She rushed to her mother''s side and threw her arms around her, embracing her tightly. "I was so scared! I thought you''d drowned!" Silvia sobbed uncontrobly, tears rolling down her cheeks as she clung to her mother desperately. "You''re alive, Mommy! You''re alive!" she wept joyously. "Q-Quickly, we need t-to make f-fire," Nivalis said through clenched jaws, trying to stop her teeth from chattering. "G-Get m-m-my clothes, p-please," Nivalis ordered her daughter. And Silvia did as she was told. Silvia handed clothes one by one as Nivalis tried to dry and dress herself, but it wasn''t easy, as she was shivering so badly. Nivalis''s body felt like a block of ice beneath Silvia''s fingertips as she helped her dress. And once the task waspleted, Silvia wrapped her nket tightly around Nivalis. "W-We n-need fire, h-honey," Nivalis repeated while sitting down, her body still trembling uncontrobly from the cold. "C-Collect s-some w-wood," she instructed her daughter. Silvia nodded quickly and set off into the woods just nearby, searching for branches that might be dry enough to burn. Once she got a sizable amount, she piled them next to her mother. Then she rushed for the flint and a knife and handed both to her mother. With her hands trembling from the cold, Nivalis started to strike the steel against the flint to create a spark, but she was too weak to produce even a single one. Strike after strike, Nivalis failed miserably to start a fire, and her hands trembled so badly that she even dropped the flint. ¡ª "It''s okay, Mommy. You can do this." Silviaforted her as she reached out to help her pick it up. Nivalis sighed in frustration as she struck harder and faster, grunting with effort as she desperately tried to start a me. The past weeks of practice taught her well, and after a dozen more strikes, she seeded in creating a small spark, strong enough to ignite a tiny ember on a piece of dried pine bark. With her breath held tightly in anticipation, she bent low and blew on the ember gently until it grew into a small me, then tossed it on top of the pile of dry kindling Silvia had gathered earlier. The mes spread rapidly and soon grew into a zing fire. Nivalis reached out with trembling hands and held them above the fire. She stared at them in relief and rubbed them together, trying to bring feeling back to her fingers. "Thank goodness," Nivalis mumbled in a hushed tone. She nced at her daughter, who sat beside her, shivering without a nket since she gave it to her mother. Nivalis called Silvia to her and hugged her daughter in herp as they sat together by the fire. Chapter 26 — Home Chapter 26 ¡ª Home [Nivalis Silverfrost] As the warmth slowly returned to her fingers and toes, Nivalis let out a tired groan and got up, moving slowly and clumsily.¡ª "Come on, sweetie," she whispered to her daughter, her voice scratchy from the cold, pain, and tiredness. "Let''s find a good spot to sleep for the night." The sun had risen in the sky, casting a bright light upon their surroundings, illuminating thendscape in a way that made the whole area look more colorful and warmer. But Nivalis was too worn out to enjoy it. She simply grabbed their sled and headed towards the pine forest, away from the riverbank, where she hoped to find a decent ce to rest, finally. Silvia followed her silently, this time not sitting in the sled but collecting branches and twigs as they walked, slowly filling the sled with wood. As Nivalis trudged through the forest, she looked around carefully, searching for a suitable ce for them. She soon noticed a small, partially hidden entrance to a cave, almost invisible unless you were looking for it, and it looked like just another patch of darkness she so desperately tried to run from. Nivalis stopped before it, unsure if it was worth investigating, but the opportunity was too good to pass up. After a moment''s hesitation, she stepped forward and peeked inside cautiously. To her surprise, the cave was quite small. Part of her had expected it to be arge undergroundwork with many unthinkable creatures inside, but this was just a tiny cavity, no bigger than her living room back in the vige. Yet big enough to shelter the three of them from the elements. After ensuring nothing was lurking inside, Nivalis sighed with relief and entered, dragging the sled behind her. The wind constantly blew in and out of the cavern entrance, causing it to whistle slightly. But once she stepped inside, the noise disappeared, leaving only silence. The interior of the cave was surprisingly dry despite the snow outside. Its walls were covered with roots, and the ceiling was high enough for Nivalis to stand upright and move aroundfortably. The floor was uneven but not too rocky or ufortable to walk on. And there were no signs of any creatures inhabiting it, except for a few spider webs in the corners ¡ª nothing a woman who took care of the entire household couldn''t handle. Nivalis sighed in relief as she looked around the cave, her breath forming mist in the chilly air.¡ª "Thank Goddes, something good happened to us finally," Nivalis mumbled to herself. "This is perfect, Silvia, honey." She said as she turned toward her daughter, giving her a reassuring smile. "We are safe here." "Safe..." Silvia repeated quietly as she slowly nodded her head. Her golden eyes were still full of uncertainty. Nivalis walked closer, gently touching the girl''s cheek. ¡ª "Yes, my sweet, everything''s going to be fine now. Let''s settle here and rest well." Leaning down, she nted a soft kiss on her daughter''s forehead, a gesture that brought a faint blush to Silvia''s cheeks. Silvia''s lips quivered slightly, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she nodded again. "Okay, Mommy," she whispered softly. The tender touch of her mother''s lips against her skin helped to ease her fears. Carefully, Nivalisid out their belongings, arranging everything neatly around them. She prepared a cozy nest of nkets where they could restfortably. Then, she took the wood Silvia had gathered and used it to build a small fire near their sleeping area. As the mes crackled and danced, she hung their pot over the fire, filling it with snow to melt and boil. Despite her overwhelming fatigue, Nivalis decided to prepare a warm meal first. It had been far too long since they had eaten something warm. As the snow slowly melted, Nivalis watched Silvia, whoy with her brother in her arms. In just a few minutes, both children had sumbed to sleep next to the crackling fire. Nivalis smiled softly as she looked down at them, curled up peacefully. Silvia sucked her thumb, making quiet sucking noises in her sleep, while drool trickled down her cheek and pooled on the shared nket. Aster, nestled in his sister''s embrace, slept with his head resting on her arm. The scene was so adorable that it almost brought tears to Nivalis''s eyes. Just moments ago, she had been on the verge of giving up. She had thought that everything was lost, that her life and the lives of her children woulde to an abrupt end. But now, they were safe, warm, and sheltered inside a cave. It all seemed so unreal as if they had been granted a miracle. For the first time in days, Nivalis allowed herself to rx, leaning her back against the stone wall next to her. The relief was palpable like a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. As she waited for the water to bubble, she closed her eyes, taking in the fire''s crackling and her children''s rhythmic breathing. ... The stew bubbled and simmered in the pot as Nivalis stirred it asionally, the savory aroma enveloping the cave, bringing a feeling offort and security. The scent of the cooking meat momentarily transported her back to the warmth of her long-lost home. For a fleeting moment, she allowed herself to forget about their struggles, the approachingck of food, and the possible dangers lurking just outside. Instead, she simply focused on enjoying this moment with her children. Soon enough, the soup was finally ready. Nivalis carefullydled it into two bowls, then gently roused Silvia from her slumber.¡ª "Wake up, baby girl," she whispered lovingly as she shook the girl gently. Silvia blinked sleepily as she woke up. She sat up and yawned widely. "Morning already?" she asked in confusion. ¡ª "No, my darling, it''s still daytime." Nivalis chuckled as she stroked Silvia''s hair affectionately. "Here, I''ve made something for us." With a tender smile, she offered the bowl and spoon to Silvia. Blinking her golden eyes open, Silvia gazed at the steam rising from the bowl of stew. She sat up slowly, her butt still sore from sitting on the sled, and rubbed her eyes with one hand, letting out a sleepy yawn. Her stomach rumbled loudly as she reached out with both hands, eagerly epting the food. Nivalis watched with a gentle smile as Silvia dove into the food without a word, polishing off her bowl in record time. ¡ª "Don''t forget to chew your food," Nivalis warned her daughter with a chuckle, a warmth in her voice. Silvia immediately slowed her eating speed and chewed carefully, loudly gulping every mouthful while trying not to choke herself in the process. She licked her lips thoughtfully before speaking again. "It tastes really good, Mommy. Thank you very much," she said softly, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at her mother. ¡ª "You''re wee, honey," Nivalis replied with a sweet smile, lovingly stroking the soft cheek of her daughter as she spoke. "I''m so happy to hear that." Silvia returned her mother''s smile with one just as bright and innocent, and then she turned back to her bowl and continued to eat, savoring the vors of their simple food. The rest of their meal passed quietly, both basking in the warmth and peace of being together in this tiny cavern. When they had finished their meal, it was time for them to rest properly.¡ª "Is it just me, or is it quite warm here?" Nivalis asked, wiping a bead of sweat from her brow with the back of her hand. Her smile never left her face as she spoke. "I think it''s perfect," Silvia answered, nodding in agreement as she crawled into their makeshift bedding. "I wish it always stayed like this," she added as she started to remove her clothes. She pulled off her socks first, revealing her delicate feet. They were small and thin, with tiny toes that wiggled freely in the air yfully, as she enjoyed the feeling of warmth seeping into them. "Feels good," a soft giggle escaped her lips as she enjoyed the sensation. ¡ª "I agree," Nivalis replied as she climbed into the warm nkets alongside her children and started to remove her own clothes. Then Silvia slipped off her pants, having nothing under them. Her pale-skinned legs had the flickering light of the fire dancing on them. She kicked them aside before removing her upper clothing, leaving herself fully nude. She stood up, stretching her arms over her head, arching her back slightly. "Oh, I love being warm," she eximed, her voice ringing happily in the quiet of the cave. When Nivalis removed herst piece of clothing, Silvia jumped in her arms, hugging her mother tightly. She nuzzled her face against her mother''s swollen breasts, rubbing her cheeks against them. Nivalis wrapped her arms tightly around her daughter, pressing their naked bodies together as they hugged each other. They both giggled softly from the pleasant sensation of their warm skin touching one another. It felt so natural and wonderful, especially after suffering such cold for so long. Neither of them spoke a single word. They simplyy there, enjoying the warmth and closeness of each other, listening to the crackling of the mes in silence, their skin rubbing together gently as they all basked in the heat radiating from the fire. As theyy on the ground together, Silvia, as she usually does, began to suckle at her mother''s nipple, her beautiful golden eyes locked on Nivalis''s face as she sucked, drawing milk from her breast. Nivalis sighed as the pressure inside her breasts eased, and she cupped her daughter''s head in her hand, stroking her hair gently as Silvia sucked and drank greedily. Then she turned to her son, Aster, and also began to nurse him. Hetched on and started drinking, his face rxing as he closed his eyes and settled in her arm Nivalis leaned back, closing her eyes as she enjoyed the moment. It was blissful to be with her children like this, to feel their warmth and their presence close to her, their mouths feeding from her breasts. As her two children quickly drank their fill, Nivalis wrapped a nket around all three of them. Silvia, as usual, rested on top of her mother, using her mother''s breasts as pillows.¡ª "Sweet dreams," Nivalis whispered as she tenderly stroked her daughter''s back and watched how it caused Silvia''s eyes to close slowly. Nivalis gently pressed her lips against her son''s forehead before finally allowing her eyelids to close, letting the cracking sounds of the fire lull her to sleep. [Silvia] Silvia shifted uneasily in her sleep, her difort increasing as she became aware of something damp on her face. She was still sleepy, so she attempted to ignore it, rubbing her head against her mother''s breasts and burying her face deeper into its pillowy surface. As shey there on top of Nivalis, she inhaled her mother''s sweet scent deeply, and it was even more pronounced than usual for some reason, making her smile happily. Her mouth watered with every breath of a sweet fragrance that was utterly unique and special to Nivalis alone. But the dampness against her skin persisted, urging her eyes to open, blinking away the remnants of sleepiness as she struggled to adjust to the dimly lit room. She didn''t know what time it was but sensed it was veryte. Without moving her head much, she looked at the fire nearby her and noticed that it burned down to a dim glow, and the chill in the air had returned. She slowly turned her head towards Nivalis, and her heart skipped a beat at the sight before her. Her mother''s flushed cheeks and rapid breathing indicated she was experiencing an intense fever. Nivalis''s face and body were covered in beads of sweat, and because of it, her skin glistened heavily, reflecting the glow of the dying fire off her naked body. ¡ª "M-Mommy..." Silvia whispered worriedly as she gently shook Nivalis, trying to wake her up. Her mother''s eyes were unfocused as they opened briefly and closed again. ¡ª "Mommy? Are you okay?" Silvia asked worriedly as she touched Nivalis''s forehead with her small palm. The touch caused Nivalis to moan softly as she squirmed slightly underneath her. Her skin was feverishly hot. Nivalis breathed raggedly and moaned softly in her sleep. Her lips parted slightly as she exhaled sharply through her nose, and Silvia could hear her mumbling incoherently in her sleep. ¡ª "Please wake up," Silvia pleaded desperately as she gently shook her mother by the shoulders, trying to wake her up. Her efforts were futile, however. Nivalis remained unconscious, seemingly oblivious to her pleas. "Mommy! Please, you must wake up! Something is wrong with you!" Silvia cried out as tears started to roll down her cheeks. She couldn''t understand why her mother couldn''t wake up. Silvia continued to cry as she tried to shake her mother awake, but Nivalis wouldn''t respond. She shivered visibly and was clearly in pain.¡ª "Please, Mommy! Please, open your eyes!" Silvia begged her desperately, unable toprehend what was wrong with her mother. ... As the sun rose over the horizon, Silvia saw its light peeking through the cracks in the cave''s entrance, illuminating the space with its golden hue. Silvia hadn''t moved a muscle all this time as she sat by her mother''s side, watching over her while tears streamed down her face. Nivalis was still moaning, mumbling something iprehensible. Silvia couldn''t understand a word she was saying. Her mother''s expression was twisted in pain and suffering, and sweat trickled down her face and neck as her chest rose and fell with every shallow breath. The cave became even colder, and the fire had already gone out long ago. It was so cold that Silvia began to shiver, too. She pulled her knees to her chest, hugging them tightly. ¡ª "Please, Mommy... I beg of you... Wake up, please!" Silvia pleaded between sobs, her voice quivering. She gently patted Nivalis''s cheek with one hand while the other grasped her mother''s hand tightly. "Please, Mommy... It''s getting cold here... You have to wake up now..." Her voice trailed off weakly as tears continued to fall down her face. Her words were barely audible due to her sobbing. ... Hours went by, and panic bubbled inside of Silvia, urging her to do something to help her mother, yet her mind was nk, unable to find a single idea. So she sat there beside Nivalis, holding onto her hand and crying silently, waiting for something miraculous to happen, but it just didn''t. Her mother still moaned in agony, barely conscious and writhing helplessly. Silvia had tried everything to wake her up, but her mother remained unresponsive. The first thing her young mind came up with was to try to make a fire. She thought that maybe if her mother got warm, she would stop shivering, and things might be alright again. She quickly grabbed her coat and stepped out into the cold to find dry branches scattered on the ground nearby. As she returned, Silvia rummaged through their belongings with shaking hands, searching for the flint, knife, and kindling. Her heart pounded as she carefully arranged the branches around the remnants of the fire they''d had the night before. Nervously, she struck the steel against the flint, copying her mother''s movements, desperate to create a spark to ignite a me. The tension in the cave grew with each unsessful attempt. Her mother''sbored breathing and beads of sweat on her forehead haunted Silvia as she struggled with starting the fire. She watched helplessly as her mother''s trembling body shook, and the despair only worsened. Frustration boiled over, and she struck the steel against the flint harder than ever before. Finally, a spark appeared, followed by a small cloud of smoke from the kindling. Silvia watched anxiously as it continued to smoke but refused to re up and be a fire. Then she remembered how her mother would gently blow onto the tiny me to help it grow into arger fire, so she tried the same technique. Bending down, she blew softly upon the kindling with a shaky breath. Tears filled her eyes as she watched it fail to catch, and the tiny ember started to fade into darkness.¡ª "Please," she whispered quietly, her voice trembling, "Don''t die, Mommy, please." Desperation filled Silvia''s heart as she felt the hope slipping away. Just when all seemed lost, a tiny red ember appeared in the middle of the kindling, as if from nowhere, burning brightly at its core. A spark of hope ignited within her chest, and she blew on it once more, watching it grow brighter with every breath. She took a deep breath and blew again, as strongly as she could manage, forcing all the air from her lungs. Miraculously, the kindling caught alight, and an orange me eagerly consumed the wood around it. Silvia felt triumph surge through her veins as the first yellow tongues of fire danced along the branches.¡ª "Yes!" she cried in victory, pumping her fist into the air. Silvia added more wood to the fire until it grew stronger and warmer, filling the cave with light and heat. The mes flickered and danced, casting a warm glow on their cave walls. Once the fire burned brightly and steadily, she turned back towards her mother and rushed over to her side. ¡ª "Mommy! Mommy!" Silvia cried out as she kneeled beside her, taking Nivalis''s cold hands in hers. Her mother''s face was pale, beaded with sweat, and the shaky rhythm of her breaths seemed more stable than before, if only slightly so. Silvia gently wiped the sweat from her mother''s forehead with the sleeve of her coat. Her cheeks were flushed, and her lips were slightly parted. Silvia sped her hands together tightly and began to whisper quietly, ¡ª "Please, Gods and Goddesses, protect my Mommy. Do not take her away from us." Silvia prayed with all her heart. "Please, spare her life and keep her with us. I promise I will be a good girl." But nothing happened, and Nivalis remained lying there, motionless. Silvia looked at her mother, not understanding why this had to happen, why her mother had to suffer like this, especially after everything they had been through. Silvia threw her arms around Nivalis, burying her face in her mother''s chest as she sobbed uncontrobly, choking back sobs between muffled cries. ... It was early evening already, and the sun was beginning to sink below the horizon, bathing everything in its fading light. Snow had started falling again, coating everything white. Inside the cave, Silvia tried to feed little Aster, bringing him closer to Nivalis'' breast and instructing him to suckle. The infanttched onto Nivalis'' nipple reluctantly and began drinking her milk. Her belly growled in hunger as well, but right now, she was more concerned about Nivalis and Aster''s wellbeing than her own needs. She didn''t want to leave her mother''s side even for a moment. So she waited patiently until the baby boy was satisfied. Silvia then gently lowered Aster to sleep next to Nivalis. Silvia sat quietly, staring at the fire for who knows how long. The only sound was the asional crackling of burning wood she collected throughout the day. Her eyes zed over as she gazed into the mes. Her mind wandered aimlessly. She wasn''t thinking about anything specific. Her belly grumbled again, reminding her once more of her hunger. She had not eaten anything for the whole day. She nced over at her mother, who remained unconscious, and realized that Nivalis had not taken a single sip of water or eaten anything since as well, and it made her worried. She grabbed a waterskin from their supplies, brought it to her mother''s lips, and tilted it carefully so the liquid flowed into Nivalis''s mouth, which caused her to cough violently, and the water spilled everywhere. Silvia tried again, but Nivalis couldn''t swallow anything. She coughed violently again, and the water dribbled down her chin and onto the nkets below. Tears streamed down Silvia''s cheeks as she sat there, unsure what to do. Her mind raced frantically, trying to think of a solution. Finally, she had an idea. Silvia grabbed a waterskin and slowly poured the contents into her own mouth, tilting her head back slightly. Once the water filled her cheeks, Silvia leaned forward and pressed her lips to Nivalis''s, all while pinching her nose shut with her fingers. Silvia began to blow water gently into Nivalis''s mouth. Her mother choked, struggling to breathe, but eventually swallowed most of the liquid, taking a few quick breaths. Afterward, Silvia wiped away the water that dribbled down her chin with her sleeve. Once more, Silvia put some of the water into her mouth, blowing it into Nivalis''s puffy lips and doing her best to keep the water flowing down her throat without choking her. Silvia repeated this several times until the waterskin was empty. ¡ª "Good, Mommy, that''s good," Silvia said encouragingly while wiping away tears with the back of her hand and carefully cing the empty waterskin beside her. "I will try to make something for us to eat now." She rose from her position and picked up a pan, slightly bent from a previous encounter with the creature in the dark woods but still functional. Just like her mother had done many times before, Silvia collected snow into the pot just by the cave entrance and carried it back inside. With a struggle, she ced it on the fire and sat down close to her mother. She watched as it slowly melted into water, waiting patiently, determined to stay by her mother''s side at all times in case she needed help. Then, she looked through their supplies for anything edible and took a few potatoes and a carrot. She also found a knife, the same one she used to protect her mother, and her hand started to tremble in fear so much that she dropped the knife onto the ground, unable to pick it up again. An image of a man she killed to save her mother appeared in her mind, causing her to recall her most painful memory. ¡ª"I-it''s okay..." She stammered shakily as she reluctantly grabbed the fallen knife off the ground. "I-I need to... I have to do this for Mommy." She reassured herself nervously while staring nkly at the de of the knife in her trembling hand, remembering how it felt when she drove it deep into the flesh, but quickly forced her attention elsewhere and attempted to peel the skin off the potatoes with trembling hands. Then, she tried her best to cut everything the way her mother taught her, but her movements were too awkward. It was more difficult than she remembered, as her tiny hands couldn''t grip the knife securely, so her cuts were clumsy and uneven.¡ª "Why this is so hard..." Silviained under her breath as she bit her lower lip with frustration. While she was cutting, she identally pricked herself on the finger. Blood dripped from her tiny finger, causing her to yelp in pain. She quickly put it into her mouth and sucked the blood off. She struggled with the task for a long time, slicing the ingredients slowly and meticulously until it finally looked eptable enough, dropping everything into the pot, and waiting for the water to boil. ¡ª "What else should I put in here?" She asked herself as she looked around for anything else to add to the soup. And then she remembered how her mother always added dried herbs to their food to make it taste better. She searched through their supplies again and found some dried herbs wrapped in cloth. "These should be okay to use, right?" Silvia inquired uncertainly, though no one was there to answer her questions. With that question, Silvia threw a pinch of the herbs into the water and started stirring it.¡ª "How do I know if it''s done?" She asked herself. She stared at the boiling water, wondering if it was time to take the pot off the fire and start eating. "Maybe I should wait longer," Silvia thought as she continued to stir the water while checking it periodically for any changes. ... As the snow continued to fall and the wind started to pick up outside the cave, Silvia leaned over her mother and whispered.¡ª "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will take care of you." She wiped her teary eyes once again and took a deep breath. She took the bowl with the soup she made and dipped a spoon into it, scooping out a few small bits of the potato, and raised it to her lips. She blew on it gently, cooling it down, and put it into her mouth. The vegetable felt nd and tasteless in her mouth, a massive contrast to the delicious meals her mother had always cooked for her. But still, it was something. As Silvia chewed thoughtfully, making sure no big chunks were left in her mouth, she leaned closer to her mother''s face, holding her jaw open with one hand as she pinched her nostrils with the other. Then, she opened her own mouth and pressed her lips to Nivalis''s, pouring the partially chewed pieces of potato and a few drops of her saliva into her mother''s throat. Silvia''s lips were moist and tasted slightly salty from her tears. She blew gently, pushing the food into Nivalis''s mouth while making sure nothing spilled out. Nivalis swallowed reflexively, choking slightly on the mush that slid down her throat. Silvia wiped away a trail of liquid that had dribbled down her mother''s chin and continued to feed her, asionally taking a bite herself. She kept the pace going, alternating between Nivalis and herself, slowly finishing the entire pot of soup. As soon as Silvia was done eating, she sat next to her mother, resting her head on Nivalis'' chest, listening to her heart beating beneath her ear, afraid it might stop beating at any moment. With the other hand, she gently caressed Nivalis'' cheek with her fingertips, stroking her mother''s hair away from her face.¡ª "Please... Don''t leave me, Mommy..." Silvia sobbed softly. As night fell outside, the firelight inside the cave cast eerie shadows across Nivalis''s pale features. Her skin, still glistened with sweat, reflected the flickering orange glow of the fire. Her eyes fluttered open briefly before closing again as if she had been dreaming. Silvia watched her intently, keeping an eye on her mother''s every movement, not daring to let herself fall asleep for fear that she might miss something important. Silvia tried to remain awake as long as her 5-year-old body allowed her, but eventually, she grew too tired and exhausted. Her eyelids felt heavy, and her vision blurred. She fell asleep while sitting, resting her head on her mother''s chest. Aster slept nearby as well, cuddling up against his mother''s side. Chapter 27 — Normal life begins (End of the arc) Chapter 27 ¡ª Normal life begins (End of the arc) [Aster] The first touch of the morning sun bathed the forest, casting warm light across thendscape. The freshly fallen snow sparkled, shimmering prettily as it reflected the sun''s rays. Somewhere near a small, partially hidden entrance to a cave, a bird joyfully sang its morning song. The fire crackled softly inside the cave as its mes flickered, illuminating the surroundings in warm tones. While lying on his sister''sp, Aster thinks about thest few weeks as they were extremely harsh for his new family. Humans, monsters, fierce weather, and now sickness. Their situation is truly hopeless. It had been four days since Aster''s mother, Nivalis, fell ill, leaving his sister all alone to take care of him and their sick mother. Despite being just a kid herself, Silvia was probably the bravest little girl Aster had ever known. She spent her entire days caring for their family, desperately trying to keep everyone fed and warm. She did not let the fire burn down even in the darkest hour, probably fearing that if she lost the fire, she would lose her mother as well. Silvia and Aster won''t be able to survive in these woods on their own if their mother doesn''t recover. They are both still too young. Aster has no idea how much food is left but believes it must be running low already. They''ll inevitably end up starving soon enough. Aster closed his eyes in frustration; there was not much he could do, and it was painful to watch Silvia, this innocent little girl, suffer. More than anything, he wanted to help her, but what can an infant do? Nothing. Aster did nothing but eat, sleep, and soil his diaper every now and then. He saw how sad his sister looked, so he often tried to cheer her up by smiling whenever possible and looking directly into her golden eyes with his own, asionally giggling. He knew it wasn''t enough, but it was the only thing he could do. Silvia had spent every waking moment with him, entertained him with stories he couldn''t understand, and even sang songs for him. She held him in her arms all day and all night, always ensuring he didn''t go hungry or thirsty. Even when she had to use the restroom, she always took him with her, which was somewhat awkward for Aster, hearing how his older sister urinated in the cold outdoors, but he didn''t mind. She probably didn''t want to leave little Aster alone, or maybe she didn''t want to be alone herself. Still sleepy, he looked at his sister''s face, illuminated by the fire. Her golden eyes, red and puffy from constant crying, sparkled like jewels as she looked lovingly back into his. ''She looks so exhausted...'' was his only thought as his golden eyes met hers. Her face was pale and gaunt, dark circles under her eyes fromck of sleep, and her cheekbones protruded noticeably. Her silver hair was messy, and her lips were cracked. He smiled, hoping tofort her, and reached out with his tiny hand, trying to do something to relieve her sadness. She quickly grabbed him and squeezed it slightly as if she needed that reassuring gesture from him. Then he nced at his sleeping mother. Aster had never seen anyone as brave, fierce, and selfless as she was. She did everything she could to protect the ones she loved, even jumping into the frigid river to keep them safe. She was the strongest person he ever knew. He couldn''t imagine losing her, and it terrified him to think of life without her. His only hope was that the goddess Elysia, who sent him into this world, would somehow help his mother recover. And maybe it was just coincidence, but once that thought appeared in his mind, a quiet, croaked voice escaped from Nivalis''s lips. It was weak and barely audible, but Aster heard it. And he was not the only one who heard it, as Silvia suddenly jumped from the surprise and rushed to their mother. The little girl leaned down, listening to her mother''s faint murmurs, "Mommy?" she asked, her voice full of worry and concern, "Are you awake, Mommy? Can you hear me, please?" [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis blinked slowly as her consciousness gradually returned to her. She felt weak and sluggish, and once she tried to move, she felt a warm weight on her chest. Her vision was blurred and hazy, and her ears rang loudly. The first thing she heard was a familiar, soothing voice calling out to her in the distance. "Mommy! Mommy!" a childlike voice cried out desperately, and soon, a little girl''s face entered her vision. Golden eyes gazed back into hers, filled with tears and worry. She recognized the silhouette of her daughter, Silvia. Nivalis could hardly speak; her throat was dry and scratchy, and she could barely move. Yet somehow, despite the agonizing pain and exhaustion, she managed to wrap her arms around her daughter, returning the embrace. She croaked out softly, ¡ª "Honey..." "Y-you''re awake, Mommy! You''re finally awake!" Silvia cried out in pure happiness, her small voice echoing around the cave walls. Then she broke down in sobs. "I-I... Y-you..." Silvia tried to mumble something through her tears. ¡ª "Ssshhh..." Nivalis whispered to her daughter, gently patting her head. In response, her daughter hugged her even more fiercely, burying her face against Nivalis''s neck, weeping uncontrobly. Nivalis allowed herself to rx a little while holding her,forting her as best she could. It took her a moment to remember what happened. Nivalis nced around, but her blurry vision made it impossible to discern the details, except that she was in a cave and had a fire nearby. Nivalis''s gaze returned to Silvia, whose small form shivered slightly in her embrace. ¡ª "Please, calm down, my baby..." Nivalis spoke softly, her voice hoarse and weak, "Tell me what happened," Nivalis asked her daughter. The girl''s cheeks were wet with tears. Silvia took a moment to calm down before answering her question. "You had a fever, Mommy. You got sick, very sick. I... I thought you would never..." Silvia exined between sniffles. ¡ª "How long was I sleeping?" Nivalis asked in concern as she noticed her daughter''s state: hair messy and tangled, cheeks were much hollower than before, lips cracked, clothes filthy, and her eyes had darkened circles under them. "For three days, almost four, Mommy..." Silvia answered, her voice wavering, fresh tears filling her golden eyes, threatening to spill. ¡ª "Three days...?" Nivalis repeated quietly. The shock showed on her face, making her gasp. "H-Have you eaten anything at all?" "I did. We did. I made soups, just like you taught me," Silvia replied quietly, then continued, "I was so scared, Mommy... You were sweating so much, and I didn''t know what to do... I-I... I thought you..." Silvia trailed off, unable to continue as she began to weep. Nivalis'' expression softened, and she reached up and gently cupped her daughter''s face in both hands, wiping away tears with her thumbs, looking deeply into her golden eyes.¡ª "It''s okay, my dear... It''s alright... I am alright, see," Nivalis whisperedfortingly. Silvia sniffled loudly as she nodded, "But I thought you''d never..." ¡ª "Shh..." Nivalis gently shushed her. "It doesn''t matter anymore. Everything is fine now," she said, smiling reassuringly. ¡ª "Are you alright? Is your brother?" Nivalis whispered, concerned, as she gently brushed a strand of silver hair from Silvia''s face. "I...I''m fine, Mommy," Silvia sniffled, trying topose herself as she sat on her mother''s belly, her legs on each side of her, "We both are... He is right here," Silvia answered while ncing to her side, showing Aster, whoy beside them peacefully, "He drank your milk all this time... But it was really hard to change his diaper... I had to... wipe his bottom, and..." Nivalis smiled gently and held Silvia''s hands in hers.¡ª "Good, good... You did good, my dear," Nivalis whispered in relief, "You''re such a brave girl, and you are so smart for doing all of this. Thank you, my darling, for caring for us and being so strong." Nivalis thanked her daughter in a quiet and sincere tone. Silvia nodded slightly and lowered her upper body to hug her mother again. "Mommy... all these days, I wanted to tell you how much I love you. I-I really thought you would die, and we would be all alone, and..." Silvia''s words faltered as she struggled to continue speaking. Nivalis smiled faintly and closed her eyes as she gently hugged her daughter.¡ª "I love you too, my sweet... More than anything else in the world. You and your brother are everything to me," Nivalis replied as she stroked her daughter''s hair gently, trying to console her. Her soft tone and loving caress gave her daughter a sense of security. For the first time in days, Silvia finally allowed herself to rx. ¡ª "Everything will be fine. Don''t worry. Mommy is here now. I won''t go anywhere," Nivalis assured her quietly, "I promise," Nivalis whispered into Silvia''s ear. Silvia sniffled quietly while continuing to cling to Nivalis tightly. After a few moments, Nivalis sighed softly and finally asked, ¡ª "Silvia, I need to drink something... Can you get me some water?" Nivalis asked, her voice soft and kind. "Water? Okay, wait a moment," Silvia said as she hurriedly grabbed a waterskin from their belongings and brought it to Nivalis, handing it to her. Nivalis nodded gratefully, taking it in her hand.¡ª "Thank you," she whispered as she drank its contents. ¡ª "Can you help me stand up, sweetie? I''d like to get out of these dirty nkets, and I''ll need your help cleaning myself properly," Nivalis asked once she finished drinking, her voice a bit stronger now. "Sure, Mommy," Silvia replied, smiling slightly. Nivalis struggled to stand up from the floor. Her legs felt incredibly weak and shaky, as if they could barely hold her weight at all. Her head spun, and her vision darkened momentarily until she steadied herself and leaned against the cave wall for support. ¡ª "Ugh..." Nivalis groaned in difort as she began walking slowly. Silvia wrapped her arms around Nivalis''s thighs, supporting her as best she could. Nivalis put one foot in front of the other slowly and carefully, trying not to lose bnce. "The pot is right here, Mommy," Silvia said while pointing to an empty metal pot on the ground next to the fire. ... After preparing warm water, they both took their time bathing just outside their cave. Silvia helped her mother as best she could, thoroughly washing her from head to toe, while Nivalis also returned the favor to her daughter. They washed their bodies together inplete silence, broken by the sound of sshing water and soft breathing. Their nudity was a fact they both ignoredpletely; Nivalis didn''t even think twice about it. After that, Nivalis rinsed Silvia''s hair thoroughly andbed it carefully with a brush before braiding it neatly in the traditional elven style, just like her own silver locks. Even little Aster got a nice wash, too, much to the infant''s annoyance, and carefully wiped by his mother herself. Then, Nivalis gathered all their soiled clothing and nkets and washed everything in the pot before hanging them next to the fire to dry. It was quite a task since there were so many items to clean, and the water had to be constantly reced, so by the end, Nivalis felt exhausted but content with the results. It took them the better part of the morning to finish. Once done, she set to work preparing something for them to eat. When she approached the bag with food, she found only one small bag of potatoes remained. Nivalis''s face tightened with concern.¡ª "Looks like our supplies are almost gone. This is thest of it," she mumbled worriedly as she took out a few potatoes. "Mommy? What''s wrong?" Silvia''s voice echoed in the cave. Nivalis turned to face her and noticed a look of concern on her daughter''s face.¡ª "Nothing, my sweet. We have less food than I thought..." she paused, "But It''s all right. We''ll find something. Once I feel a bit better, I will try to hunt with a bow," Nivalis said confidently. "So don''t worry, my dear," she added gently. "Okay, Mommy," Silvia smiled slightly. Nivalis boiled a few potatoes and shared them with her daughter. It was not very tasty, but it was enough to satisfy their hunger, so neitherined. After their meal, Nivalis felt a lot better. Even though she was still quite weak, at least she could move around freely again without feeling dizzy. She spent the rest of the day lying beside her children in bed, talking with Silvia, telling stories, and enjoying each other''spany. She yed with Aster a little, tickling his tiny feet and listening to his adorable giggling as she entertained him. Eventually, as the hours passed by, the sun went down, and darkness enveloped the world outside. The sky was pitch ck, and the moon lit thendscape. Nivalis looked lovingly at Silvia as shey on top of her. All three of them were wrapped in clean and warm nkets. Silvia and Aster fell asleep quickly. Nivalis stayed awake for another hour, staring at the mes flickering before her eyes while gently stroking her children''s hair. Her thoughts were all about theck of food they had. She had never gone hunting before, so she wondered how they would survive once their supplies ran outpletely. Tomorrow, she needs to find something. There is no point in waiting until thest moment. Shey there silently, thinking, watching over her children''s sleeping figures until exhaustion finally overtook her. She closed her eyes and allowed sleep to take her as well. ... The following day, near the entrance of their cave, Nivalis smiled warmly at Silvia.¡ª"Alright, honey. I will go out to find us some food, okay? Can you stay with Aster and keep the fire burning until I return?" She gently cupped her daughter''s cheek with her hand, looking into her eyes. Silvia nodded eagerly, "Yes, Mommy," she stood on tiptoes and kissed her mother''s forehead before pulling her into a tight embrace. "Be careful, please." Nivalis smiled and returned the embrace.¡ª "I will, my sweet. I promise I will be back before dark," she assuredly stroked her daughter''s face. "Take care of your little brother for me." "Of course," Silvia answered enthusiastically, smiling widely, "We will be waiting for you." Nivalis nodded as she stepped past Silvia towards the cave''s exit, taking a few steps forward before stopping abruptly. She turned her head, ncing over her shoulder. Her silver hair swayed gracefully, and her eyes locked with Silvia''s. Nivalis gave her onest smile before turning away again, disappearing through the cave''s entrance. She held a bow and two arrows, wearing a small leather backpack. As she stepped into the snowy forest, she tightened her cloak around herself for warmth. She ventured deeper into the snowy woods at a slow pace, listening intently for any sounds that might indicate an animal nearby. Her eyes scanned the ground, searching for tracks left by creatures moving through the area recently. Two hours of fruitless searching passed as she wandered in the forest. Finally, she spotted a rabbit scurrying among the bushes ahead.¡ª "Perfect," she whispered excitedly as she drew an arrow and tried to aim carefully. Her arm trembled heavily as she held the weapon firmly, aiming at the small creature running ahead of her. She fired. But the arrow missed its targetpletely, hitting a nearby tree instead. The loud thump of the arrow striking wood startled the rabbit, causing it to leap away.¡ª "Shit!" Nivalis cursed in frustration. She chased after it, quickly picking up her arrow and running as fast as she could through the dense foliage. But the rabbit was too quick, darting between bushes and trees. Her breath fogged the air with every step, and her boots crunched loudly against the snow. She even tripped over a rock hidden beneath theyer of snow as she ran. Once she realized the rabbit was gone, she stopped moving and copsed onto her knees, gasping for air. She rested for a few minutes, panting heavily before slowly rising to her feet again. ¡ª "Damn it... How in hell do you hit anything with this stupid thing anyway?" She asked herself as she looked at the wooden bow in her hands. She brushed the snow from her coat and pants and began trudging forward again through the snowyndscape. After walking for quite some time, she found her way up to high ground, where a breathtaking view unfolded before her eyes. Instead of appreciating the beauty though, she began to frown as she examined the area around them. She saw two rivers flowing around their location, trapping them on an ind of sorts. And worst of all, that dark forest was still around them. They just found a patch of normal forest inside of it, that''s all. She clenched her jaw and grimaced at the sight of the raging rivers in the distance. They weren''t going anywhere. Not anytime soon, anyway. ¡ª "It looks like we''ll stay in this cave for a while... Damn it all," she whispered under her breath, cursing at the cruel fate that seemed to torment her and her children. ¡ª "Alright... Food is still my top priority." she paused to think, "Hunting is useless unless I practice more. Thereis no way I can hit anything from afar," she muttered, "Maybe fishing would work better? There has to be some fish in these rivers," she said quietly while thinking aloud to herself. With that decision made, Nivalis changed directions and headed towards the nearest riverbank. She nned to use her bow to shoot any fish swimming near her. Hopefully, this time, she will be able to hit it. As she arrived at the shoreline, Nivalis began searching for a suitable spot where it would be easier for her to aim properly. She found a small boulder on the shoreline that gave hera perfect view of the water below and carefully positioned herself upon it. cing her feet firmly apart for bnce, she readied her arrow and waited patiently for any sign of movement beneath her. And quite soon, her patience paid off when arge salmon swam near her position. She drew back her string with all her might, aimed carefully, and released the arrow. A loud ssh echoed across the clearing as the arrow pierced its target, sending ripples across the water''s surface. Nivalis hurriedly tried to grab the fish and an arrow but missed it by a fraction of a second.¡ª "No!" she whispered in disappointment as she jumped off the rock and dashed down the riverbank, trying desperately to retrieve her prize before it floated out of reach. Fortunately, she caught it just in time to pull it onto the shore but got her boots wet in the process. ¡ª "Finally," she said excitedly while examining the dead creature in her hands. It was a fat salmon with a thick coat of scales covering its body. Its mouth gaped open slightly, revealing rows of sharp teeth. ''Next time, I need to attach a rope to the arrow to pull the fish out of the water,'' she thought while watching the fish. Without wasting any time, she used her knife to remove its head, guts, and skin and washed it in the icy water to clean the remaining blood. After wrapping the salmon in a piece of cloth, she securely packed it into her backpack and adjusted her coat again.¡ª "Time to go back home," she muttered. Her numb, soaked feet were causing shivers now; stepping in the frigid river water had been quite a mistake. Despite this difort, Nivalis couldn''t help but feel proud of her aplishment as she made her way back home. She could not wait to show it to Silvia. ... ¡ª "Hello, my darlings," Nivalis announced cheerfully, stepping into the warmth of their cave, her cheeks flushed from the cold winter air outside. "I''m back!" Silvia, who had been cozied up in a nket by the fire, popped her head out, bright-eyed and curious. "Wee back, Mommy! How was it? Did you catch anything?" she asked eagerly as she watched her mother approach the fire and remove her boots and socks, exposing her delicate toes to the heat. Nivalis beamed with pride, opening her backpack.¡ª"I sure did," she announced confidently, "I caught a big Salmon for dinner tonight." "Wow," Silvia''s eyes widened at the sight of the fish, her mouth forming an ''O'' of amazement. "That''s amazing! Good job, Mommy!" she cheered while pping her hands. ¡ª "Thank you, my dear," Nivalis smiled and continued, "Now let''s cook the best meal ever!" Nivalis dered enthusiastically, causing Silvia to giggle at her mother''s excitement. ¡ª "How are things here?" Nivalis asked casually as she removed her cloak and sat cross-legged on the floor next to a fire. She nced curiously towards her daughter, who sat nearby, ying with a curious infant. Silvia smiled brightly and answered quickly, "Nothing bad happened at all! Aster pooped only once, so everything is great," Silvia giggled again, making Nivalis chuckle as well. ¡ª "Excellent," she praised with a warm smile, "I''m d to hear everything went well here." She then leaned closer to her daughter and kissed her forehead tenderly. "I missed you, honey." "I missed you too, Mommy," Silvia replied happily before burying her face into Nivalis'' shoulder, wrapping her arms around her mother''s neck, and squeezing her tightly. Nivalis sighed quietly in relief as she hugged her daughter back firmly, closing her eyes and enjoying the warmth and closeness for a brief moment. ¡ª "Alright, let''s start! I''m starving already," Nivalis announced, breaking the embrace and focusing on the cooking process. She ced the fish on the wooden cutting board and began cutting its flesh into smaller pieces, removing any bones and scales as she went along. ... After their meal, they snuggled up against one another on their nkets, huddling together. Their bellies were stuffed to the limits with delicious freshly cooked salmon, and their moods were considerably higher than before. They all enjoyed each other''s presence quietly, listening to the crackling sounds of burning wood from the fire while enjoying itsforting warmth. ¡ª "How was it, Silvia?" Nivalis asked her daughter quietly as she stroked Silvia''s hair gently. "Delicious," Silvia mumbled with a satisfied sigh while pressing closer to her mother''s naked chest, nuzzling her face into her mother''s breasts and inhaling the sweet scent of her body. "The best thing I ate since... Well... Ever." ¡ª "Really?" Nivalis asked, chuckling softly under her breath. She loved it when Silviaplimented her cooking skills. "Yes, definitely," Silvia confirmed while nodding slowly as she gazed upwards towards her mother, smiling broadly. Nivalis grinned and leaned downwards to nt a soft kiss on Silvia''s nose.¡ª "Well, that makes me very happy," she whispered yfully. Silvia giggled quietly in response, squirming slightly while blushing from embarrassment. "I love you so much, Mommy," she whispered bashfully, hugging her mother tighter, nuzzling against her. ¡ª "And I love you too, my precious baby girl," Nivalis replied gently while lovingly stroking Silvia''s soft cheek with her fingertips, smiling fondly down at her. ¡ª "Honey, what would you think if we lived here for a while?" Nivalis asked as she looked down at her daughter. Silvia''s eyes widened slightly as she tilted her head to the side questioningly. "Why do you ask, Mommy?" Nivalis paused momentarily before replying,¡ª "Maybe this cave is not the safest ce to raise a child, but... it''s warm inside, and with the river nearby, we can get enough food," Nivalis exined slowly, her voice wavering slightly as she spoke. She felt pathetic, but she couldn''t deny that staying here was the best option for them right now. Moving again into the dark forest was not an option. "Okay, Mommy," Silvia responded cheerfully, "As long as I''m with you and Asty, I''m happy anywhere." Silvia snuggled closer to her mother, pressing her cheek against Nivalis'' chest and listening to her heartbeat. "And it''s much better here than walking through the forest," she mumbled, partially muted by her mother''s breasts. Nivalis smiled tenderly and hugged her daughter tightly against herself, burying her face into Silvia''s hair and breathing deeply her smell.¡ª "Indeed it is... It really is." She closed her eyes and rxed, enjoying the moment. After several minutes of silent cuddling, Nivalis began stroking her daughter''s hair gently as she whispered.¡ª "Honey..." she paused, "Would you like to suck on Mommy''s nipples a bit? Aster didn''t finish his meal, and you surely need a treat, too, right, sweetie? You were such a good girl, after all," she paused, "Wouldn''t you want to have some yummy milk?" She pressed her breasts together with her hands, offering them to Silvia. Silvia giggled quietly while blushing bright red in embarrassment at her mother''s question, hiding her face into Nivalis'' chest while murmuring shyly, "If... If you insist... I guess I could take one sip..." She giggled as she pretended to resist, even though it was clear she was eager to do it. Nivalis chuckled softly and replied, ¡ª "Go on, my dear. Enjoy yourself. You deserve it." Silvia peeked over the edge of her mother''s cleavage hesitantly, looking up into Nivalis''s blue eyes. She fidgeted awkwardly under her mother''s gentle stare until she finally brought her lips closer to one of Nivalis'' stiff pink nipples. Silvia took the erect pink bud between her lips and began suckling softly. A warm, sweet white liquid entered her mouth. Silvia hummed pleasantly as she worked her tongue around the tip, savoring the vor and texture. Soon, her sucking noises became louder and faster, making wet slurping sounds. She kept changing between breasts, taking turns with them as if ying a game. Her lips and cheeks moved rhythmically as she swallowed hungrily, devouring the sweet liquid pouring down her throat and warming her insides. Silvia looked up directly into her mother''s eyes, smiling affectionately. She kept her mother''s eyes locked into hers as she sucked on her nipple slowly, sensually. "Mmhhhh~" Silvia moaned softly in delight while swallowing another load of milk, gulping it down loudly. It continued for some time. Nivalis lovingly observed every single reaction and expression of pleasure her daughter made, finding sce in knowing she brought Silvia such joy. Soon enough, after having her fill of the delicious nectar, Silvia reluctantly pulled away, releasing Nivalis'' nipple, leaving behind a trail of moisture. The sound it made upon separation was distinct - a loud and wet "pop" that seemed to echo through the cave. Silvia licked her lips clean, and then, just as her mother always taught her that you need to clean up after yourself if you made a mess, Silvia gently kissed each of Nivalis'' nipples before circling them with her tongue. She swirled her tiny tongue around her mother''s nipples, making sure not a drop of milk was left behind. "Thank you," Silvia whispered, still blushing slightly from embarrassment. "Mommy... You taste so good..." Silvia breathed out with a faint sigh. Nivalis blushed slightly upon hearing her daughter''s words.¡ª "Don''t say such embarrassing things, honey. My milk isn''t special or anything." "But it is... It tastes so sweet," Silvia whispered shyly, blushing deeply as she looked into her mother''s eyes timidly. Nivalis smiled kindly while gently brushing a few strands of hair from Silvia''s face.¡ª "Is that so?" "Yeah... It''s delicious... Like... Super delicious, Mommy..." Silvia mumbled, her cheeks flushed bright red. Nivalis chuckled and answered, ¡ª "Well, if you say so, I suppose it''s fine then," she smiled sweetly at her daughter''s reaction. "You are so cute when you get embarrassed, honey," she whispered. Silvia''s blush deepened further as she buried her face into her mother''s breasts again, mumbling something iprehensible under her breath. Nivalis giggled cheerfully.¡ª "Alright, it''s time to sleep now," Nivalis said as she patted her daughter''s head gently, "Good night, my precious," she whispered lovingly, "Sweet dreams..." "Good night, Mommy," Silvia yawned, resting her head on her mother''s breasts and closing her eyes, "I love you..." she mumbled sleepily before drifting off into slumber. ¡ª "I love you too, my darling," Nivalis whispered warmly. She wrapped her arms protectively around her sleeping daughter''s tiny body while looking into the flickering fire before her. It is hard to believe, but they have finally found a home, a safe haven where they could stay. It wasn''t ideal, and she knew it would be difficult to adjust to, but nothing else mattered as long as she was with her children. And it was certainly better than wandering aimlessly through the freezing wilderness. Nivalis sighed quietly and closed her eyes, letting her mind wander about how to make this ce livable for the long term. She imagined all sorts of improvements to their new shelter, and soon, she fell asleep with a smile.
Chapter 28 — A rabbit Chapter 28 ¡ª A rabbit [Nivalis Silverfrost] It had been three long months since Nivalis and her children had settled in their cave, and though life was tough, they managed to survive thanks to her efforts and dedication. Every day, she''d sit by the riverbank all morning, staring intently into the water and waiting patiently for a fish to swim past her, then use her bow to shoot at it, hoping to strike it with an arrow. Not always she was as sessful as the first time she fished here. But eventually, she figured out a decent strategy, and more often than not, she managed to bring something for dinner. Nivalis was proud of herself. Despite living in a cave in the middle of nowhere, she provided food for her small family. She cared for them every free minute, ensuring her children had everything they needed. She also practiced archery nearly every day. It was a slow process, but her uracy gradually improved over time. Her fingers throbbed with pain, her muscles ached from constant physical activity, and yet she kept going. She couldn''t afford not to. Three months of eating only fish, no matter how nutritious, was unhealthy, so she was determined to hunt something finally. She needed to provide her daughter with a proper diet so that she would grow up strong and healthy. During these months, Nivalis also improved her living conditions in their cave. Nothing too fancy, but enough to make their lives less ufortable, like making a nice small kitchen counter, a proper firece, and even smoothing the rocky floors to make the ce safer for her children. Thetter one was quite challenging because there were no tools or materials avable except what she could find. Still, it was worth all the effort. They make it their home slowly but surely, decorating it with various objects gathered from the surrounding forest. It gave their cave personality, making it seem less barren and depressing. Despite the difficulties of surviving in the wilderness, Nivalis couldn''t help but feel hopeful. Her life was far from what she had once dreamed of when she was younger, times when she was a princess. But now, after everything she had gone through, she is finally free, truly free. Nivalis couldn''t be happier; she had her beloved daughter by her side and a son to care for. Even in these harsh conditions, for the first time since the fall of her homnd, Nivalis felt like she was truly alive. When the days were too cold, they spent them lying in bed, cuddling up under nkets and chatting with Silvia about everything they could think of. Their conversations would go on for hours, exchanging funny stories or sharing silly jokes. Somehow, they always find a topic to talk about, always enjoying each other''spany. Nivalis oftenughed at Silvia''s childish antics while Aster giggled in delight from hearing his older sister''s voice. Those peaceful moments usually ended up with Silvia falling asleep while resting on her mother''s breasts, her soft breaths tickling her sensitive skin. Nivalis never bothered to clothe herself anymore in bed ¡ª remembering the sleepless nights when Silvia would scream in terror, crying and shaking. The poor child had been through so much, and it was heartbreaking to see her suffer from terrible dreams. If sleeping naked with her mother helped her to get a good night''s rest, she saw no reason to refuse her wish. It wasn''t like there was anyone around to judge them. And so, the days flew by peacefully, filled with activity. To pass their time together, they found great joy in crafting toys for little Aster to have something fun to y with when he grew older, a process two girls enjoyed a lot. Every day after their household chores were finished, they would sit down together in the kitchen, crafting various wooden figurines ¡ª and even a tiny toy sword for him. Nivalis carved the toy''s de using her knife, polishing its edges carefully until they were smooth enough to prevent cuts. Nivalis has even made a simple, crude doll for her daughter. It was made out of sticks, leaves, and anything else that caught their eye during her walks through the forest, but nevertheless, it was one of Silvia''s most prized possessions, something she held dearly. Nivalis loved to sit and silently watch rosy-cheeked Silvia y with her doll in front of her little brother, giggling,ughing, and talking to him, while little Aster watched her curiously and listened. It was one of those moments that filled her heart with happiness. Nothing in the world could rece the kind of satisfaction she got from seeing her children enjoy their childhood despite being born in such unfortunate circumstances. ... In the early morning hours, before the sun had even touched the horizon, Nivalis sat by the crackling fire within their cave, ensuring that it would burn brightly throughout the entire morning. Her slumbering daughtery nearby, her small frame curled up into a ball beneath several nkets, wrapped tightly around herself. The only part visible was her cute little face poking out from beneath the pile, sniffing lightly. Nivalis smiled softly as she gazed down at the girl''s sleeping figure, gently reaching out to stroke her cheek. ¡ª "Honey, wake up," Nivalis whispered sweetly. She received no response from the girl. Noticing this, she chuckled quietly before continuing to speak, "Darling, wake up." "Uhhhnn..." Silvia whined pitifully, "Just five more minutes..." The girl mumbled softly under her breath. Nivalis poked her daughter''s cheek and waited patiently until Silvia finally opened her eyes with azy yawn. "Mommy?" Silvia spoke quietly, her voice slightly raspy from sleepiness, "Is it morning already?" She rubbed her tired golden eyeszily, blinking several times before ncing towards her mother. Nivalis smiled gently while brushing Silvia''s hair with her fingers, tucking a stray strand of silver hair behind her ear.¡ª "Almost, dear," she answered calmly, "The sun will be rising soon," she whispered lovingly while watching her daughter''s adorable face. "Mommy will try to hunt today, so I''m about to leave," Nivalis leaned in, kissing Silvia''s forehead gently. "Are you going far?" Silvia asked her curiously, tilting her head sideways questioningly. Nivalis shook her head slightly while answering, "Not very." Silvia yawned cutely and nodded silently before speaking again, "Why so early? Can''t you goter?" The girl whined softly, pouting slightly. Nivalis smiled sweetly.¡ª "Because I want to return before the afternoon, my sweet," she paused. "Remember, when you have a task to do, the sooner you do it, the better," she whispered, kissing Silvia''s nose and rubbing her back reassuringly, "I will be back soon. I promise." Silvia sighed sadly but nodded regardless. "Okay, Mommy. But please, be careful..." ¡ª "I will. Don''t worry. I know how to be careful," Nivalis spoke confidently. "Besides, I got plenty of practice so far, haven''t I?" Silvia nodded in response and reluctantly untangled her body from the sheets, crawling out of herfortable cocoon to cling to her mother''s waist, wrapping her arms around it tightly and sniffing her scent deeply. "Can Ie with you?" Silvia asked in a pleading tone. ¡ª "Honey," Nivalis started softly while caressing her daughter''s head, "You know how dangerous it is out there. Plus, someone needs to stay here and look after Aster," Nivalis exined calmly. "Do you understand?" "Yes, Mommy," Silvia answered quietly as she nodded slowly, "please don''t take long." Nivalis stroked Silvia''s silky hair lovingly.¡ª "I won''t, my angel. I will return soon with something delicious," she said, taking a moment to look at her beautiful daughter''s face. "Now, go back to bed and sleep some more," Nivalis whispered tenderly. "I prepared food for you in the pot over there," Nivalis added while pointing toward a metal pot near the firece, "eat it when you wake up, alright?" Silvia nodded sleepily, "Okay, Mommy." She reluctantly released Nivalis from her embrace, allowing Nivalis to stand up. She snuggledfortably in her nket near her brother. "Love you, Mommy." ¡ª "I love you too, darling. Sleep well," Nivalis replied softly, smiling warmly as she watched her daughter crawl back into bed, curling herself up into a ball once again. "Good luck, Mommy," Silvia whispered before yawning, closing her eyes and quickly falling asleep. Nivalis watched her sleeping figure for a moment, admiring how cute and innocent her daughter looked. Then she stood up silently and walked towards the cave''s entrance, stopping briefly to look back before stepping out. ... The forest was quiet and serene, but even so, Nivalis did not let her guard down for even a second. It was snowing lightly, the ground beneath her feet crunched with every step, and her breath left clouds of vapor in the chilly air as she exhaled. She held her bow firmly in her left hand, gripping it tightly as she advanced forward cautiously through the snowyndscape. Her silver hair was tied into a ponytail, and her icy-blue eyes stared straight ahead of her. She traveled through the snowyndscape carefully, staying alert to any sounds and movements around her. She crouched lowly as she approached a clearing surrounded by tall pine trees and scanned her surroundings. Then suddenly, Nivalis spotted a full-white rabbit that hopped quickly across the clearing. Its fluffy tail bounced up and down as it darted about. ¡ª "Perfect," Nivalis whispered quietly as she readied her bow and put an arrow against the string. She waited patiently for the creature to stop moving, as she was not skilled enough to hit the moving target from this far. Then, finally, after a few moments, the rabbit froze, sitting in front of a bush with its long ears upright, listening intently to its surroundings. That was the opportunity she was waiting for. Her fingers trembled slightly due to the cold and excitement as she raised the bow, aiming carefully at the small furry creature. With the animal now motionless, she drew her arrow back, adjusted her aim once again, and fired. The arrow flew swiftly and urately towards the target, striking the unsuspecting animal in its left leg. Nivalis flinched when she heard a shriek escape from the rabbit''s mouth. It jumped up in pain and surprise, desperately trying to run away but failing miserably due to its wounded limb. Nivalis quickly rushed towards it, her feet sinking deeply into the snow as she sprinted across the open ground. Once she got closer, she saw how it struggled and twitched in pain. She quickly grabbed the wounded creature in her hands, cing her fingers around its neck and snapping it decisively, killing it instantly. The lifeless animal fell limp, blood spilling from its wounds. Nivalis sighed deeply in relief. Her hands trembled slightly as she lowered herself to the ground, kneeling in front of the corpse. She closed her eyes for a moment before opening them again slowly, looking down at the dead animal. ¡ª "Forgive me, my friend," Nivalis spoke softly while staring into the rabbit''s eyes. "Your death will be honored by our meal. Your sacrifice will allow us to live another day." She closed her eyes again while holding the bloody rabbit in her hands, bowing respectfully in prayer. This was one of the oldest elven traditions every hunter of her kind had to follow. One did not kill animals thoughtlessly but understood the need for food to survive. Respect for wildlife is an important part of elven culture. They pray for the dead animals, asking forgiveness for ending their lives. Then, with a deep breath, Nivalis stood up and took her knife out of its sheath and began skinning the creature, cutting off its limbs and slicing open its stomach, removing its innards. She cut the meat carefully, keeping everything edible in her backpack before returning the rest to the forest. Once finished, Nivalis decided to leave the area immediately, heading back towards their cave. Staying around after a hunt was dangerous; the smell of blood might attract predators. Nivalis wasn''t about to take any chances with wolves or bears deciding she was their next meal. She walked through the knee-deep snow as fast as she could, her heart pounding excitedly. She couldn''t help but feel victorious. She wanted to share her sess with her daughter, and her mind was already filled with images of Silvia''s excitement, her lovely smile, and those bright golden eyes. When she neared their home, anticipation heightened, and she quickened her pace, eager to reach the cave entrance and embrace her daughter once again. The familiar path ahead of her brought a smile to her face and a wave of relief. ¡ª "I''m back," Nivalis announced cheerfully, stepping into the warmth of their cave, her cheeks rosy from the biting cold outside. "My little pumpkin, I hope you''re hungry!" she added excitedly as she carefully set aside her hunting gear ¨C bow, arrows, and backpack ¨C near the entrance. Seated by the fire, Silvia, engrossed in y with Aster, turned her head quickly at her mother''s arrival, a big smile on her face. "Wee back, Mommy!" Silvia said joyfully, rushing to embrace Nivalis. Her little arms wrapped around her mother''s thighs as she pressed her face against her belly. ¡ª "I caught a rabbit," Nivalis said proudly, hugging her daughter back and stroking her silvery hair lovingly. "Really?" Silvia gasped in amazement, looking up at her mother with a broad smile, "That''s great, Mommy!" she cheered, "I''m so proud of you!" She continued hugging her mother tightly, standing on tiptoes, her voice muffled against her mother''s belly. ¡ª "Thank you, darling," Nivalis replied gently as she enjoyed their shared warmth for a few moments longer before separating themselves. "Now we can eat something different for a change!" She said, her blue eyes sparkling brightly. Silvia nodded happily in agreement. "Yes, yes, I''m starving! I can''t wait to eat something besides fish!" Silvia released her mother and excitedly pped her hands repeatedly before adding with enthusiasm, "Can we cook it now?" she asked, looking at Nivalis, shifting from foot to foot impatiently as she awaited her answer. "Please?" She added hopefully. Nivalis smiled warmly and answered,¡ª "Of course, my little star, we''ll start preparing the meal right away." Nivalisughed and nodded happily. "Let''s go. I''ll teach you how to cook it." She lifted the backpack from the ground. Silvia grinned broadly. "Yay!" she eximed, practically bouncing in her excitement. They walked towards the fire, Nivalis leading the way while holding her daughter''s tiny hand in her own. Silvia followed her closely, her little feet shuffling as she tried to keep up.
Chapter 29 — Crawling & curiosity Chapter 29 ¡ª Crawling & curiosity [Aster] Aster had a lot of time to think about his previous life and his future in this one. He loved being with his mother and sister, and they had given him a sense of security and love that he hadn''t felt... never, probably. But despite this, a big part of him wondered about his brothers and mother from his old world. How are they doing? Does someone miss him? Or at least, remembers? Sometimes, Aster would lie in his bed, staring up and thinking about everything that had happened to him so far. It seemed like a dream, all of it. To this day, part of him expects it to be just a vivid hallucination and that he was still in that hospital bed, all alone, on the verge of dying. But seeing his mother''s beautiful face and feeling Silvia''s warm hugs... it was impossible not to believe this was real. He is indeed here with his new, elven family. He has a loving mother and a lovely big sister, and they have a small cave to call their own. This small cave is everything they have, yet somehow, it feels like enough. With each passing day, his attachment to this new world grew stronger, and his memories of Earth began to fade slowly... No, not disappear, but be distant, insignificant. As Elysia, the goddess of music, wanted him to be, he focused on just being happy. His one and only n is simply to enjoy his time with his family and do his best to help his mother and sister so they can be happy, too. Aster didn''t know exactly how old he was. A half of a year, maybe? When you are a baby, it is extremely difficult to determine the time, let alone how many months have passed. What he did know, however, was that being a baby was, well, boring¡ªvery boring. Aster found little to no entertainment just by lying and gazing at the rocky ceiling above him. But some things made those long days bearable. Watching his mother''s gentle face as she tended to him and his sister''s happy expressions always brightened his days. His favorite part of the day is, and probably always will be, when all three of themy in bed, cuddling close. The warm sensation of being pressed tightly against his mother''s soft, milky breasts is something he never wants to get tired of. He feltpletely safe in her warm embrace, protected andforted. The scent of her body and the feel of her delicate skin against his tiny one, the steady beating of her heart, and the soft sounds of her breathing soothed his mind and soul. Another enjoyable thing in his daily life is, without a doubt, drinking his mother''s delicious milk. Warm, creamy, and thick... Maybe it is his baby instinct talking, but nothing in the world tastes better. Nothing. And being able to share it with his older sister and receive her yful kisses afterward just adds to the whole experience. At first, he might have overreacted a bit and felt slightly jealous of Silvia stealing mother''s milk... but he eventually realized that it was only fair. Their mother had two boobs, after all. There was enough for both of them. He learned to share and even found it to be quite fun. Silvia always giggled softly whenever she kissed his face or licked his cheeks clean after feeding time whenever he spilled some milk on himself. And he liked those giggles very much. It was a nice change after everything this little girl had been through. Seeing her smile andugh made Aster happy, too. The bond between the siblings strengthened with each passing day. It feels like a dream, really, one that he never wants to wake up from. ... One peaceful evening, Aster found himself lying on his back in thefort of their cozy cave home. The sky outside transitioned into a breathtaking view of orange and pink hues, a sight he could only imagine as hey on the nket nest, enveloped in the soothing sounds of his mother and sister''sughter and conversation from somewhere around. Due to being tightly wrapped in a cloth, he couldn''t see anything but the ceiling above him, which only increased his curiosity about what they were doing. Their voices were filled with soft giggles and feminine sighs that bounced off the walls and echoed around the small space, creating an atmosphere of warmth and intimacy. It seemed like they were enjoying themselves quite a lot, so much so that their giggling turned into moaning. As the girls busied themselves, Aster was left alone, bored with nothing to do except look at the cavern ceiling. More than anything, he wanted to see what they were doing. To witness it. It was quite frustrating, really. His mind was filled up with images of their girly, mother-daughter chatter, perhaps taking turns giving sensual massages to each other based on the sounds they were making.It was difficult to tell for sure, though. He couldn''t see a damn thing. And he couldn''t shake the thought that they might even be doing it all in the nude. He wanted to get closer and join the fun, to see his elven, beautiful mother being rubbed from top to bottom... To be so close yet so far at the same time. The mere thought of wanting to see something drives you insane when you cannot, especially when it is just within reach. It makes you want to move ¡ª or, if you are a baby, it makes you want to crawl. ¡ª ''There''s no way I''m missing it. I can''t just keep lying here,'' Aster thought as he wiggled his legs and arms. ''I need to learn how to crawl, dammit!'' So, with a firm resolve, Aster finally decides to give it a shot. With a newfound determination, he begins to wiggle vigorously, fighting against the restrictions of the soft fabric surrounding his body, struggling with all the strength inside him. His fists clenched tightly, and his face contorted with effort as he kicked his legs, trying desperately to break free. ''Come on... Come on... Just move, you stupid thing!'' First, he freed one of his arms, then another, until finally, his upper torso was free. Aster almost cried out in triumph before remembering that he was supposed to be quiet. Thest thing he needed was to make them worry and stop what they were doing to check on him. No, he wanted to see everything ¡ª all of it. Not a single detail shall be missed. At this point, he felt like he could almost taste victory. With his arms free, Aster now proceeded to move his lower body next. His hips twisted and turned, trying to shake off the rest of the fabric holding him back. But the task proved rather challenging. It was incredibly difficult to focus while distracted by all sorts of noisesing from behind him. ¡ª ''What the hell are they doing?'' Aster wondered with growing curiosity. He couldn''t see what they were doing, so all he had was his imagination to fill in the gaps. And boy, did it fill them. [Sivlia] A bit earlier... ¡ª "Woah..." Silvia eximed, staring in amazement at the strange, hard, elongated object in front of her face, "It is so curved..." she murmured, her eyes fixed on it, "and warm too..." Her tiny finger poked at it curiously. It was unlike anything she had ever seen before. "Do you think it''s tasty?" she asked, her golden eyes reflecting wonder and excitement. It was a reddish-orange root with a rough, bumpy texture, slightly warm to the touch for some reason. Nivalis examined the nt more closely in her hands, turning it over in her palm and touching its surface, "Hmm... It looks like it," Nivalis replied cautiously, lifting the root to her nose to sniff its rich, slightly sweet scent. "At least It smells delicious," she added. ¡ª "Where did you find it?" Silvia asked curiously while studying the unfamiliar nt. "Near the river, underneath a fallen log," Nivalis exined. "It was peeking out slightly, and it caught my eye." ¡ª "Wow," Silvia said in amazement, feeling a rush of excitement at the thought of trying something so unusual. "Can it be poisonous?" she asked nervously, ncing down at her mother for reassurance. Nivalis shrugged, looking uncertain. "I don''t know... It looks harmless enough," she said as she continued to inspect the strange nt closely. "But it''s always good to be cautious, especially with something we''ve never tried before," she paused, "I was thinking about boiling it first and trying a bit to see if it''s safe." Silvia pondered for a moment before speaking.¡ª "Only a tiny piece..." She said hesitantly, looking unsurely at her mother. Nivalis smiled knowingly. "Just in case," she finished for Silvia, understanding her daughter''s concerns all too well. "Alright. Let''s do it," she said as she ced the root on a wooden board and carefully cut small pieces off with her knife. She dumped these chunks into the pot nearby, which already had a bit of water inside. Then, she hung this pot above the fire. Silvia and her mother found themselves seated together beside the warmth of the mes as they waited for the root to be ready. She gave Silvia a reassuring smile and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, pulling the girl close. "It shouldn''t take too long to boil, dear. We''ll let it cook for a few minutes and then try a small bite," she said quietly. "If it doesn''t taste bad, we can use this thing in our meals. How does that sound?" ¡ª "Sounds great," Silvia answered happily, cuddling against her mother''s side. While waiting for the water to heat up, Nivalis began stroking her daughter''s silky hair, gently brushing it with her fingers while humming a melody under her breath. She found it quite rxing to sit in silence and listen to the sounds of the fire crackling together with her daughter. They sat like that until the steam rising from the boiling water caught their attention, indicating that the root had finished cooking. Nivalis carefully lifted the lid and ced it aside, allowing the hot steam to dissipate. "Smells good," she noted cheerfully, taking a deep breath and savoring the aroma filling her nostrils. Silvia''s eyebrows furrowed together slightly as she stared at the pot''s contents. "It smells kind of sweet and spicy at the same time," shemented thoughtfully. "It still can be poisonous..." "Hmmm... You''re right," Nivalis mused aloud. "Well, only one way to find out." With those words, she picked up a wooden spoon and scooped a single slice. She brought the root to her mouth, blew on it to cool it down, and nibbled on it carefully. She chewed it slowly, up until her taste buds were greeted with a burst of vor, causing her face to light up instantly. "Oh my..." she moaned slightly, covering her mouth with her hand as she swallowed, "It''s delicious!" she licked her lips excitedly. The sound of her lips smacking echoed softly in the cave. ¡ª "Are you alright, Mommy?" Silvia asked in concern and added, "Do you feel sick?" "I''m feeling fine, sweetie," Nivalis responded cheerfully. "Let''s wait and see if anything happens before you try some, okay?" Silvia nodded silently in response as they waited for something to happen. They simply chattered and enjoyed the warmth of the fire while cuddling against one another. After about an hour passed, Nivalis still felt perfectly fine. She sighed in relief, "Alright, I think it is safe, but let''s not eat too much of it. Only a few pieces," Nivalis said while handing her daughter a spoon with a slice of the root in it. Silvia took a tiny bite, chewing it slowly as her face lit up in excitement. She closed her eyes and moaned as well, just like her mother when she tried it first.¡ª "It''s sooo good..." she muttered, licking her lips. "I''ve never tasted anything like it before." "Right?!" Nivalis said excitedly, grinning widely. "Neither have I," Nivalis agreed with a wide smile on her lips and then took a slightly bigger piece herself. "We can add those to our meals... Imagine how it would taste with rabbit meat or with fish. Mmm..." she sighed loudly at the thought. Silvia giggled happily at the thought of it as well. "Yeah... Sounds awesome," she mumbled softly as she continued munching on her treat, chewing slowly and enjoying every bit of it. Both girls couldn''t help but let out moans asionally, sighing with satisfaction from the unique taste in their mouths. Suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, Nivalis saw Aster, who was trying to crawl for the first time in his life. "Wait, darling..." Nivalis paused eating, slightly touching her daughter''s shoulder. "Look what Aster is doing, honey!" she whispered in awe while pointing towards her son, who was awkwardly trying to move in their direction on all fours. Silvia quickly turned around to observe Aster''s actions with wide eyes.¡ª "He''s crawling!" she eximed enthusiastically. She dropped the spoon in her hand and ran closer to her brother. "Ah! Look! Asty!" Nivalis rushed behind her, sping her hands together joyfully. "My baby''s growing up!" She beamed with pride as she watched Aster struggle to cross the few steps of the distance between them, clumsily crawling towards them. "Come here, my little pumpkin. Come to Mommy!" She beckoned excitedly, holding her arms out for the iing toddler. ¡ª "Yeah!" Silvia cheered. "Come to us, little brother!" She encouraged him with a bright grin, patting her hands on her thighs to draw his attention. Aster gazed up at them with his round golden eyes and tried his best to get closer. "He''s so cute!" Silvia squealed happily, pping her hands together. "Isn''t he so cute?" she asked as she turned towards her mother. "Absolutely adorable." Nivalis agreed with a nod. She smiled widely as she watched her son approach closer until he finally reached them, falling exhausted on his stomach. Nivalis quickly knelt beside him, pulling him to her chest and cradling him tenderly in her arms. "Aw, my little pumpkin, you did it!" She cheered, kissing his soft cheek affectionately as she hugged him close to herself. ¡ª "Why is he looking so... disappointed?" Silvia wondered with a frown. Indeed, little Aster''s expression was quite sad, his eyes downcast as if he expected to see somethingpletely different... Nivalis shook her head lightly in response and chuckled softly as she stood up. "I think he''s just tired from trying to move for the first time. Isn''t it tiring, right, sweetie?" Nivalis asked the young child in her arms, smiling down at him lovingly. "Don''t worry, my baby. Mommy will carry you for a while now. Okay?" She said softly to the child in her arms as she kissed his forehead tenderly, rocking him gently from side to side. She began to walk back towards the fire, singing a luby quietly under her breath. Silvia trailed behind her mother, her cheeks flushed with warmth from the excitement she felt for her baby brother''s first attempts at crawling. It was adorable. As they sat back down in their original positions, Nivalis cradled Aster in herp. Meanwhile, Silvia leaned closer to her mother, resting her head on her shoulder while enjoying the warmth of the fire nearby. The cave was silent except for the asional crackling sound from the fire and the soft breathing of her brother, who instantly fell asleep, exhausted from his efforts. Nivalis nced down at her son and smiled tenderly. "My precious," she whispered affectionately. "Sleep well, my darling."
Announcement Instead of releasing chapters randomly throughout the week, I''ve decided to try to stick to the schedule, releasing them on Saturdays and Sundays so that you can enjoy them on weekends. Chapter 30 — Hot spring Chapter 30 ¡ª Hot spring [Nivalis Silverfrost] As Nivalis walked through the forest, her eyes wandered around her surroundings. She carried her son, Aster, wrapped in a soft nket to shield him from the gentle breeze. Silvia, her daughter, walked beside her, her tiny hand holding onto Nivalis''s with a secure grip, swinging it back and forth yfully. It was a bright, sunny day, and the air around them was filled with the sweet chirping of birds and the rustling of leaves as the wind passed through them. It is spring season, and the forest around them is now alive with color. Despite knowing it wouldn''tst long, as the warm weather usuallysted only a few months in this region, she still couldn''t help but feel excited by the sight of grass and blooming flowers everywhere. Nivalis loved this particr time of the year when everything around her seemed toe alive again after a long, cold winter. It reminded her of home... of better times when life wasn''t so harsh, cruel, and unforgiving. "Mommy, where are we going?" Silvia whispered innocently, curious about her mother''s ns. Nivalis stopped and turned towards her daughter with a gentle smile on her beautiful face. She ruffled her silvery hair affectionately and answered softly,¡ª "I am taking you two to a secret ce." "Secret ce?" Silvia repeated in confusion, tilting her head sideways curiously, wondering what that meant exactly. Nivalis nced down at her daughter with a smile as she answered,¡ª "You''ll find out soon enough, dear." "Okay!" Silvia replied happily, swinging her hand back and forth eagerly, "How far?" ¡ª "An hour or so away," Nivalis replied with a gentle smile. "It''s a bit far, but I really want you two to visit it with me today. You''ll love this ce, I promise." Silvia nodded obediently. "Sure, Mommy!" she said in hushed tones, her expression full of anticipation as they continued their journey through the woods. She jumped from one rock to another for no reason, giggling quietly to herself. Her golden eyes twinkled brightly as she nced around at the colorful scenery surrounding her. Five minutester, Silvia pouted adorably, puffing out her rosy cheeks. She nced up at her mother with pleading eyes. "Can I get a piggyback ride?" she asked hopefully as her tiny fingers squeezed her mother''s hand tighter, "My feet are starting to hurt..." Nivalis chuckled lightly as she looked at her daughter''s adorable face.¡ª "Of course, sweetheart. C''mere." she agreed quietly while adjusting Aster in her arms before leaning down slightly to allow Silvia to climb onto her back. "Yay! Thanks, Mommy!" Silvia giggled as shetched onto Nivalis'' back and rested her chin on her shoulderfortably, wrapping her slender arms around her neck loosely. She looked around curiously as they continued walking. Nivalis smiled gently while carrying the weight of her children in her arms and on her back. She began to sing a quiet song under her breath, making her children rx as she hummed and walked. Silvia closed her eyes, enjoying her mother''s voice as she rocked back and forth gently with the rhythm of her mother''s footsteps. ... ¡ª "We''re here," Nivalis announced softly as they reached a seemingly unremarkable part of the forest, just like any other they had passed, and letting her daughter slide off her back gently. The little girlnded with a soft thump on the grassy ground below, making a cute little noise. Her eyes wandered around the ce, unable to understand why they had stopped in front of a group of bushes and trees. "Here?" Silvia asked in confusion, squinting her eyes suspiciously at the area around her. "But there''s nothing here..." Nivalis smiled patiently and encouraged her daughter to look a little more closely.¡ª "Keep looking. You''ll find it soon enough," she said gently. Silvia sighed softly as she scanned the area with her eyes, searching for any sign of something hidden within the trees and bushes. Suddenly, she spotted a dark opening in a stone wall, covered by leaves and branches, barely noticeable among the greenery. "Over there!" she eximed excitedly, pointing towards it. "See it? It''s hidden!" Nivalis smiled knowingly.¡ª "Follow me. This way," Nivalis said calmly, smiling mysteriously as they slowly made their way toward the cave, pushing aside the leaves and entering cautiously. Once inside, they were greeted by a fantastic sight. Silvia''s eyes widened in awe as she stared at the glittering water surface. It was an undergroundke, although quite a small one. Its clear liquid shone brightly in the sunlight from a hole somewhere above, illuminating everything below it with natural light. "Wow..." Silvia whispered under her breath, unable to find any better word to describe the ce. "It''s... amazing." Indeed, the cave''s interior was stunning. Its smooth stone walls and ceiling glittered in the sun''s rays as they reflected off the water, a natural pool surrounded by beautiful stctites and stgmites of varying shapes and sizes. Steam rose from it, filling the area with its warm vapors. And it smelled faintly of sulfur, the characteristic smell of hot springs. Nivalis watched her daughter''s reaction silently, smiling in amusement while holding little Aster, who also looked around with interest. After a few moments, Nivalis finally spoke.¡ª "Beautiful, isn''t it?" she asked quietly, breaking the silence between them. "Yes," Silvia breathed out softly as she nodded in agreement before asking curiously, "But why did you bring us here, Mommy?" Nivalis, with a warm smile on her face, gently exined,¡ª "To celebrate your birthday, sweetheart." Her eyes glistened brightly with happiness as she spoke. Silvia''s golden eyes widened in surprise. "It''s my birthday?!" she gasped, looking up at her mother for confirmation, "Really?" she asked excitedly. ¡ª "Yes, darling. Remember?" Nivalis chuckled slightly. "On the ninth day after the first flowering," she added. "Your sixth one. Happy birthday, my little snowke." She smiled gently as she kissed Silvia''s forehead while whispering, "I thought you might enjoy the chance to have a warm bath and y in the water, maybe even learn how to swim." "I would love that! Thank you so much, Mommy!" Silvia eximed excitedly while throwing herself at Nivalis for a hug. Wrapping her tiny arms around her thighs, she buried her face into her mother''s belly and said, "I love you." Nivalis smiled warmly, returning the hug.¡ª "I love you, too, sweetie. I''m d you''re happy. Now, let''s get undressed," she said as they separated. Nivalis ced Aster carefully on the floor next to her, ensuring hisfort and safety. "Come here, Silvia. Let me help you," she added as she moved closer to help her daughter remove her clothes. Nivalis crouched down slightly, removing Silvia''s boots and socks and cing them aside. Then she carefully pulled the hem of her daughter''s shirt upwards, revealing the small, t chest underneath. Once Nivalis was done, Silvia stood in front of herpletely naked. Her petite body shivered slightly as the cold air touched her, goosebumps appearing on her porcin skin. Nivalis tossed clothing away behind her, leaving them in a pile. Then she undressed herself, quickly removing her outfit and cing them alongside Silvia''s garments. Silvia watched curiously as her mother stripped naked, removing the various pieces of clothing. Nivalis'' full breasts hung freely from her chest, swaying slightly with her movements, her pink nipples erect and stiff due to the chilly air. Her slim waist led down into her wide hips, giving her a shapely hourss figure, and her long silver hair fell loosely around her shoulders, cascading down her back. Her toned legs looked slender and elegant, highlighted by the soft curves of her thighs and calves. Her buttocks were rounded and plump and jiggled slightly as she moved.Her delicate toes curled in response to the cold stone ground beneath them. Once she finished, Nivalis crouched, lowering herself to the ground to pick up her son again. She gently removed his nket and diaper and carefully folded them before cing them aside.¡ª "Aaand...there we go!" she cooed softly as she cradled him lovingly. ¡ª "Alright, my love," Nivalis spoke, "let''s go into the water now, okay? Be careful and follow me closely," she warned her daughter. Silvia nodded. "Okay, Mommy," she whispered in response, stepping closer towards Nivalis and taking her mother''s hand in hers as she followed her lead cautiously towards the water. Nivalis tested the temperature of the water carefully with her bare foot. It was nice and warm, just as expected. Then, she slowly lowered herself into the water, holding Aster tightly against her chest. The hot water caressed her skin pleasantly, making her sigh with pleasure. Meanwhile, Silvia stayed behind anxiously, watching. She hesitated before joining her mother in the pool. ¡ª "It''s safe, dear." Nivalis assured her lovingly. "I checked everything before bringing you here. There is nothing dangerous," she added, trying to ease Silvia''s fears, "the floor is slippery, though, so be careful," she continued in a gentle tone, looking into her daughter''s worried eyes, "Here, just hold my hand, dear." Silvia nodded slowly, gathering her courage. Her tiny, delicate feet touched the warm liquid hesitantly, and she took a deep breath before turning her body around, crouching, and carefully lowering herself into the water, all while holding her mother''s hand tightly for support. "Ooohhh," she gasped softly at how good it felt. Her golden eyes widened slightly in surprise, blinking rapidly a few times before looking up to meet her mother''s calm gaze again. ¡ª "See?" Nivalis whispered encouragingly as she stroked her daughter''s back gently, "Not so bad, right?" Silvia nodded in agreement, smiling slightly. "It''s so warm..." she mumbled softly as she stood beside her mother, the water level reaching just above her navel. Then she slowly crouched, lowering her body further down until she was up to her neck in the water, sighing deeply in rxation. "And feels sooo good..." she whispered dreamily. Nivalis crouched, too, and slowly lowered her son into the water, holding him against her chest. Her hands cupped Aster''s bottom firmly to support his weight, ensuring his safety. Aster giggled quietly, enjoying the pleasant sensation of the hot water around his tiny body. He began to ssh the water excitedly with his hands and feet.¡ª "He seems to like it here," she chuckled as she watched him, amused by his reaction. ¡ª "Alright, darling, nowes the fun part," Nivalis began to speak gently as she turned her attention towards her daughter again, "Today, I''ll teach you how to swim." Silvia nodded enthusiastically, "Yay!" she squeaked happily. "I can''t wait!" she eximed excitedly as she jumped up and down on the spot, sending small waves across the water''s surface. "Teach me, please!" her face glowing brightly with excitement. Nivalis smiled warmly.¡ª "Okay, my love, but don''t expect too much just yet," she cautioned her lovingly. "Now, before I teach you anything else, let''s start by learning how to float on your back in the water." She exined calmly. "Okay!" Silvia replied eagerly. ¡ª "Good," Nivalis continued, "First, you''ll need to learn to rxpletely and trust that you won''t sink. Got it?" Silvia nodded, listening carefully. "Yes, Mommy. I''ll try to do that." ¡ª "Now lie down on your back and spread your arms and legs out as if you are lying on the water," Nivalis instructed her patiently, "And don''t be afraid to breathe." Silvia nodded slowly, taking a deep breath to brace herself as she tilted backward into the water. She closed her eyes, exhaling slowly, feeling her body sink deeper into the warm liquid.¡ª "Just rx, dear. I got you," Nivalis whispered reassuringly, supporting her daughter''s back with a hand. "Very good, Silvia, you''re doing great," she praised her daughter. ¡ª "Alright, now open your eyes and look at me. Try to keep your breathing steady," Nivalis instructed. Silvia followed her mother''s instructions carefully and opened her eyes, looking directly into her mother''s beautiful blue ones. "That''s it," Nivalis encouraged softly. "Rx. Take a few deep breaths... and listen to my voice, dear." ¡ª "Now, I willrelease my hand from your back. Don''t panic, darling. Rx your bodypletely and keep looking at me." Nivalis slowly let go of her daughter, allowing the young girl to float on her own now. Silvia gasped softly at the suddenck of support beneath her; her body began to move slightly, causing tiny ripples across the surface, but she quickly recovered from the shock. She nced nervously at her mother, biting her lip as she tried desperately not to freak out. ¡ª "Deep breaths, remember? Just keep staring at me, and everything will be fine," Nivalis continued to whisper. Silvia listened intently and did as she was told, looking deeply into her mother''s eyes and concentrating on her soothing voice. After a few seconds, she rxedpletely, sighing with relief. She no longer felt like she was about to drown, and she felt surprisinglyfortable in her current position. It was kind of weird, actually, being able to float so effortlessly in the water without moving or treading on it like one normally does. Instead, she found out that she could remain perfectly still while floating inplete peace. Her heart rate slowed significantly, and she felt no fear whatsoever as she drifted aimlessly atop the warm surface. Nivalis watched proudly at her daughter, a broad smile spreading across her lovely features.¡ª "Well done, sweetie. You''re doing amazing!" she praised with a cheerful tone. "Now, try moving your hands slowly, just like this... That''s it... good job! Just stay calm and keep looking at me, dear." Nivalis praised gently. "Now move your feet, too... Slower, honey... That''s right!" she eximed happily as she observed Silvia sessfully move her arms and legs. "Excellent, dear! Just like that! You are moving!" Silvia smiled, blushing slightly as she kept staring at her mother while attempting to swim, following her instructions.¡ª "You''re doing great, Silvia! I''m so proud of you!" Nivalis encouraged lovingly, smiling. "I did it!" Silvia eximed in a triumphant voice. She got up and grabbed hold of her mother''s hands tightly, smiling up at her proudly. "I did it, Mommy!" she repeated happily as Nivalis wrapped her arm around her, lifting her, "I really did it!" Silvia wrapped her legsaround her mother''s waist tightly, clinging onto her lovingly in return. ¡ª "Yes, you did, my darling!" Nivalis replied excitedly as she held Silvia''s tiny butt cheeks in her palm, squeezing them slightly as she supported her weight while keeping her in ce, "You did great!" she congratted her lovingly. "Thank you, Mommy," Silvia replied shyly, snuggling her head into the crook of her mother''s neck while closing her eyes and enjoying the feeling of her mother''s embrace, "I love you." Nivalis closed her eyes momentarily and breathed in her daughter''s scent, enjoying their closeness.¡ª "I love you, too, my sunshine." ¡ª "Now, let''s sit down, alright? We have a whole day ahead. Let''s rx a bit," Nivalis suggested sweetly, gently patting her daughter''s bottom with her fingers and motioning for her to put her legs down. Silvia obediently released her hold around Nivalis'' waist, slowly returning to stand on the rocky surface of the underwater ground. Nivalis lowered herself even more, this time closer to the edge of the pool, ensuring Aster always stayed above the water level.¡ª "You can sit on myp, love," Nivalis offered, beckoning her daughter closer with her free hand. Silvia obliged quickly, sitting on top of her mother''s thighs. "There you go," Nivalis said, hugging her daughter tightly. Water was now at the level of Silvia''s shoulders, and her face flushed pink from the warmth of the hot spring.¡ª "Good girl," Nivalis praised her daughter, giving her a quick kiss on the top of her head. "This is nice, isn''t it?" She spoke gently while leaning back, her muscles rxing from the pleasant heat. Silvia nodded in agreement as she closed her eyes and leaned back against her mother''s body, enjoying the warmth that enveloped her from all sides. "It''s very nice..." she admitted quietly, a hint of shyness in her voice as she tilted her head back to look at Nivalis. Her legs kicked up lightly, sshing the water. "Thank you, Mommy, for bringing us here," she said sincerely, smiling at her mother''s face as she gazed up at her. Nivalis smiled sweetly, caressing Silvia''s head with one hand as she held Aster against her chest with her other. She remained silent briefly, enjoying the warm bath with her beloved children before she finally answered.¡ª "You are very wee, my darling. Anything to make you happy," Nivalis said while kissing Silvia''s soft cheek. "Happy Birthday, Silvia, my beautiful daughter." "Thank you," Silvia answered softly as she closed her eyes again, resting in between her mother''s breasts. Nivalis adjusted her breasts, cing them on top of Silvia''s delicate shoulders, and started to caress her daughter''s stomach gently. She brushed her fingertips over Silvia''s pale skin, tracing delicate circles on her tummy while humming a tune. Aster was lying in Nivalis'' arm, giggling happily as he wiggled his little legs underwater. He looked adorable with his chubby cheeks and rosy lips. Nivalis couldn''t resist leaning closer to him and giving him a kiss on the cheek. Then she leaned back and simply enjoyed herself, looking quietly at her son. Little Aster yed with her breast curiously, squeezing it and touching it, just like a toy, but she did not mind it, finding it rather cute instead. Chapter 31 — Birthday gift for their mother Chapter 31 ¡ª Birthday gift for their mother [Silvia] The sky outside the cave was bright and sunny, and the sounds of chirping birds filled the forest. The sun''s warmthshines through the leaves of the trees as the gentle breeze blows through the woods, making them rustle and dance. Inside the cave, Aster sat quietly, ying with his sister''s long silver hair as shey beside him in their nest. ¡ª "Hey, Asty," Silvia said softly, smiling tenderly at her baby brother''s curious face. She gently brushed his soft hair with her fingers. "I''m working on something for Mommy''s birthday. Would you like to see it?" she asked sweetly, her eyes twinkling brightly. Aster stared at her with round, golden eyes, cheeks chubby and pink. Confused, he tilted his head to the side, his brow furrowed slightly. ¡ª "Alright, I''ll show you!" Silvia eximed,ughing gently as she patted Aster''s head lovingly. She got up and walked to their corner of the cave, where she had left her unfinished gift. It was hidden beneath several nkets so their mother wouldn''t identally find it. She quickly returned and carefully cedit on the floor between them, right in front of Aster.¡ª "It''s not finished yet..." she whispered, smiling shyly as she pushed it forward slightly so Aster could see it better. "See this?" she asked Aster, her voice hushed as she showed him her work. "It''s a bracelet. Sort of," she exined. ¡ª "It''s just a knitted string with a bunch of small stones attached..." Silvia continued. "But it is really hard to attach them, you know!" Silvia pouted adorably, "But I think it looks good, even half-finished. What do you think? Do you like it?" she asked her brother as she ced the jewelry around his tiny wrist and fastened it securely, tying a knot. "There you go!" she said cheerfully as she finished attaching the bracelet to her brother. Aster''s eyes widened slightly as he stared at the colorful new essory on his arm, admiring it closely. ¡ª "Those are Mommy''s favorite colors!" Silvia exined excitedly, her cheeks flushed pink as she admired her creation. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" she asked proudly. ¡ª "Well, I hope she likes it." She nced at Aster and smiled as she watched him examine the bracelet. Aster listened attentively to every wording out of his sister''s mouth. "Do you want to see how I made it, little Asty? Here, let me show you!" Silvia said excitedly as she took out several thin, long strands of thread. ¡ª "I took this here...and I tied a loop at the end of each piece...like this...see?" She showed him the tip of a long, narrow piece of fabric attached to another piece. "Then, I tied a knot using this special technique. It took me all day to learn this... but I managed it! And then..." Silvia paused as she looked at her brother to check if he was looking and smiled sweetly before continuing to exin. "Once I made enough knots... I took a bunch of tiny stones and..." Aster lifted his gaze to meet her eyes, staring at her curiously, blinking several times slowly, listening patiently. ¡ª "I was thinking about putting something else on it, but I''m not sure what," Silvia said thoughtfully, ncing down at the bracelet. She continued talking, "Something... special," she whispered. She pursed her lips together in concentration, considering what would go best on it. After a while, Silvia smiled brightly as an idea came to her.¡ª "Ah! I''ve got it! Thank you, Asty!" she eximed cheerfully, kissing her brother on his cheek before jumping up from their little nest. "Mommy is gonna love this!" Aster stared up at her with those big, round eyes of his, his cheeks puffed out slightly in confusion. ¡ª "I''ll put in some of our hair! Just a tiny bit," She smiled broadly at her brother, her cheeks flushed pink as she exined her n. "That way, whenever Mommy wears it, she''ll be reminded of us!" she continued excitedly, her eyes sparkling as she gazed into his curious, golden eyes. Aster tilted his head curiously, his mouth slightly open. ... ¡ª "Okay, okay! Sorry about that, buddy!" Silvia chuckled softly as she ruffled her brother''s soft hair lovingly. "But look at this!" she said enthusiastically as she showed him a tiny tuft of silvery hair in her hand. "This is perfect!" Aster gazed at her, an awkward smile forming on his lips as he saw his hair in her hand. ¡ª "First, I''ll cut off this tiny piece, and..." Silvia narrated her actions as she began to work on the bracelet, exining everything as she worked. When there was nothing else to exin, she hummed softly under her breath as she concentrated on the task. Aster watched her closely. His attention focused entirely on her hands as if he understood everything she was doing. ¡ª "Next, we gotta take some of my hair as well, like this..." She began cutting off bits of her silver locks, "And we ce your hair and mine in this knot right here... And then..." she mumbled to herself as she continued. "Here...Almost there... just... one... more... thing..." She tied thest knot, securing everything neatly before raising her arm triumphantly in victory. ¡ª "Tada!" she eximed enthusiastically, holding the bracelet up for her brother to admire. "What do you think, little brother? Mommy will love this!" Silvia grinned widely as she saw him react positively to her handiwork, even though it was simply a smile on his face. "I know, right?!" she agreed, nodding eagerly. "I am really good at making stuff like this, huh?" Silvia giggled while Aster stared at her. She hummed happily while holding the bracelet close to her chest. "Thank you for helping me out today, little brother!" she thanked him sweetly. ... Silvia had been working hard on finishing the bracelet for her mother''s birthday, which was soon approaching. Whenever her mother was out, she spent hours sitting cross-legged, carefully twisting and arranging the strings and stones on the bracelet to make it look perfect. And then, finally, the day of Nivalis''s birthday arrived. In the quiet of the dimly lit cave, Silvia nestled peacefully on her mother''s chest, her silvery hair cascading across her mother''s torso, forming a shimmering nket around them. Her delicate, tiny mouth was slightly open, revealing her mother''s erect nipple gently enclosed between her soft pink lips. Silvia unconsciously sucked on the nipple with the slow, rhythmic motion of a pacifier. A faint trace of white fluid appeared at the corner of her lips, and the milk slowly leaked down her throat as she swallowed it in small gulps. Hushed sounds of her sucking could be heard faintly in the silence of the cave. Each movement of Silvia''s lips caused her sweet saliva to drip down the sensitive peak of her mother''s breast, leaving a delicate stain upon her mother''s pale, smooth skin. Nivalis, too, slept soundly, her chest rising and falling with each deep breath. Her head tilted gently to the side, her silver hair falling beautifully across her shoulder in a silky cascade, intervening with her daughter''s locks. Nivalis''s hands rested loosely around Silvia''s petite frame on her back. Overnight, though, her right arm unconsciously slid down to Silvia''s little bum, where it stayed. The little girl and her mother werepletely naked ¡ª skin touching skin, embraced by the warmth and love that only family can provide. For Silvia, it was the most pleasant ce to be, safe and warm in her mother''s arms. The gentle pressure of her mother''s touch on her little bum caused Silvia to shift ever so slightly, but in doing so, the hardened nipple slid even deeper into her tiny mouth. Silvia''s sleeping face frowned momentarily, and her hands clung tightly around Nivalis''s waist, grasping her in a possessive grip. Little Aster slept nearby, wrapped in his own nket, close to Nivalis''s face. They slept like this for many hours. Silvia woke to the strange moisture on her face. She blinked once, twice, and then rubbed her eyes sleepily before looking around, noticing that it was still a deep night. ''Oh, right! This is Mommy''s birthday today!'' Silvia thought, her golden eyes twinkling with excitement at the realization. Then she looked down and found her entire mother''s breast soaked in her saliva, making a wet mess.¡ª "What is~" Silvia mumbled as she stared at her mom''s glistening, wet breast, the nipple poking out of the sticky mixture of spit and milk. She had no idea how long she''d been drooling in her sleep, but by the looks of it, she''d been at it for hours. Silvia looked up, saw her mother, and heard her slow breathing. Her long, silvery hair covered most of her face as she slept peacefully, seemingly undisturbed. ¨D "What should I do now?" Silvia wondered anxiously. She couldn''t help but feel ashamed as she wiped away the moisture from her mouth and chin using her arm. The embarrassment washed over Silvia as she remembered past times when she had awoken to simr circumstances. But today is her mother''s birthday, and she wanted it to be perfect. ¡ª "She still asleep... I just need to wipe it off quietly," Silvia whispered to herself. Then, with her tiny hand, she reached up and brushed over her mother''s wet breast, trying to wipe the moisture away but only making it worse by spreading it around more. "Ew... gross," Silvia whispered again, grimacing in disgust as her palms and fingers became slick with sticky, slippery drool. She shook her hand, attempting to get rid of it, but only seeded in flicking off a few droplets of liquid that sttered on her mother''s stomach. Silvia whispered,¡ª "Oh no..." as she looked at her hand. Her first thought was to wipe it off with the nket, but she quickly realized that it would leave a huge stain, so she needed to find something else to clean it. However, if she got up to search for something, it might wake up her mother, and she didn''t want that. ¡ª "Maybe..." Silvia''s voice trailed off. She took a deep breath and brought her hand to her mouth. She stuck out her tiny, glistening tongue and hesitantly began to lick her fingers, tasting her own spit mixed with her mother''s milk. She could feel it running down her throat as she gulped it down, trying to swallow as quickly as possible. The taste was disgusting and slimy, but it needed to be done. She had to get rid of it somehow. She ran her tongue over her fingers, sucking on each one individually, getting rid of any remnants of the drool. She then licked the palm of her hand, slurping up the leftover spit off her skin, swallowing it down her throat, and filling her belly with its gross, slimy texture. She shuddered in disgust, but she couldn''t stop, pull away, or even bring herself to look at her fingers or her palm anymore. All she could do was close her eyes tightly and continue to swallow. Once her hand was clean, she exhaled loudly and opened her eyes again. She stared at her mother''s breasts and saw that there was still more left there. Silvia frowned, biting her lip. It didn''t seem like that was going anywhere. She tucked her hair behind her ears and lowered her head, bringing her face closer to her mother''s chest, inhaling the smell of the drool as she stuck out her tongue again. She licked across her mother''s flesh, running her tongue along the smooth, creamy surface,pping up the wetness, drinking it in. She slurped and sucked as she cleaned her mother''s breasts with her mouth and tongue. It was slimy and unpleasant, but she swallowed it all down her throat anyway. Nivalis suddenly shifted her body, causing Silvia to panic slightly as she froze midway through her cleaning process. Silvia held her breath while watching her mother''s face intently. She waited patiently and watched as her mother rxed once again. ¡ª ''I''m almost done... just a little bit more...'' Silvia told herself as she continued to clean her mother''s body with her mouth, licking off every drop of drool from her silky skin. When she finished, she wiped off her lips with her hand, exhaled a sigh of relief, and smiled. She did it! Her mother was sleeping peacefully, unaware of everything that happened. And now Silvia was free to go back to sleep, free from any guilt or embarrassment. ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis woke up to the gentle light peeking through the cave entrance, casting a warm glow over the makeshift nest of nkets they called their bed. Silvia''s hair''s soft, sweet aroma filled Nivalis'' nostrils as the girl snuggled up to her. She could hear the sounds of the birds outside and the slight breeze blowing through the cave''s opening.¡ª "Good morning, darling," Nivalis said sweetly as she held Silvia close to her chest, brushing her thumb gently over her daughter''s rosy cheek. "...Mmmm... Good... Morn~," Silvia mumbled softly in reply, not even opening her eyes. She hugged her mother tighter and buried her face into Nivalis''s chest, rubbing her nose against the softness. ¡ª "It''s time to wake up now, little one," Nivalis said tenderly, running her fingers through her daughter''s hair. Silvia yawned loudly, rubbing her eyes tiredly. "Just a little bit longer, pleaseeee~" she pleadedzily as she stretched out her arms and turned over to lie on her back, exposing her stomach and chest as she did so. Nivalis smiled amusedly before relenting,¡ª "Alright, alright, a little bit longer. Then we should start to get ready for the day, okay?" The little girl nodded slowly, letting out a small moan in agreement before closing her eyes again, resting inpletefort. Her smooth skin shone in the sun''s rays as she breathed calmly and deeply, her chest rising and falling in rhythm with her steady breathing. "Love youuuuu..." she mumbled softly under her breath. Nivalis chuckled and gently massaged the little girl''s stomach with her fingertips.¡ª "Love you too, baby girl," she murmured. Shey in bed, holding Silvia in a loose embrace while humming quietly. "Oh! Oh! How could I forget?!" Silvia suddenly eximed as she bolted upright with wide eyes. She turned around, threw her arms around her mother, and hugged her as tightly as possible. "Happy birthday, Mommy!" she squeaked excitedly. Her legs kicked up, bouncing against the nkets for a brief moment before settling back down. Nivalis smiled brightly at her daughter''s energetic reaction, stroking her hair lovingly.¡ª "Thank you, darling. That''s very sweet of you," she replied warmly, her voice full of emotion. She pulled the girl closer to her face and nted kisses all over Silvia''s face. Silvia beamed at the praise from her mother, giggling as Nivalis peppered her face with kisses, her cheeks warming at the affection. "I have a gift for you, Mommy!" Silvia announced proudly, reaching her hands up to grasp Nivalis''s shoulders, using them to hoist herself up in order to stand. "Close your eyes!" ¡ª "Mmm, okay," Nivalis nodded with a softugh and did as she was instructed. Her bare, little feet shuffled softly against the ground as Silvia moved about their room, searching for something. And just a momentter, she finally found it. Silvia grasped the small bracelet tightly in her tiny hand. She turned around and looked at her mother. Nivalis had her eyes shut firmly as requested. With a smile, Silvia hurried over to her. "You can open your eyes now, Mommy." Nivalis blinked and focused her eyes on Silvia''s face. Her daughter stood before her, smiling widely and holding a small, crudely assembled bracelet of stone beads and threads tied together, dangling from her delicate hand. "Here, Mommy! Happy birthday!" Silvia eximed brightly. "This is for you!" she added, her cheeks turning rosy pink. She reached out and ced the gift around her mother''s wrist, securing it in ce by tying the ends together with a knot. "Taa-daa!" she eximed joyously, a wide smile on her face as she proudly showed off her creation. Nivalis looked at the present with amazement. After a moment of silence, she finally said, "Thank you, Silvia, sweetheart. Thank you very much." Her voice was genuine and sincere, as she appeared to be genuinely moved by her daughter''s gift. "Oh, the best part is here!" Silvia announced enthusiastically while pointing to a small area near the middle of the bracelet, where she had carefully ced a few strands of her silver hair andher brother''s, entangling them between the rest of the materials. "It''s my hair!" she stated excitedly. "And Asty''s, too!" She smiled brightly. Nivalis inspected the gift thoroughly, a look of surprise still evident on her face. Finally, she smiled warmly and hugged her daughter gently.¡ª "I love it very much. It''s absolutely wonderful," Nivalis whispered. "Really?" Silvia gasped excitedly, her eyes shining happily, "Yay!!" she squealed with delight. "I''m d you like it, Mommy! I spent a long time working on it, you know!" ¡ª "Yes, dear, thank you," Nivalis replied, tenderly kissing the top of her head. "You did great." "Hehe." Silvia giggled happily at the praise. ¡ª "Thank you, sweetheart," Nivalis said gratefully before embracing Silvia, kissing the top of her head, and rubbing her back affectionately. She ran her fingers through Silvia''s silky silver hair and tickled the tips of her ears. "This means the world to me." Silviaughed aloud as she enjoyed theforting sensation of her mother''s touches, basking in the warm affection. "You''re wee!" Then, out of nowhere, Nivalis noticed Aster crawling towards her with his chubby little hands and feet dragging against the nkets. He attempted to climb onto herp, his golden eyes blinking slowly, his rosy lips parted slightly as if he were trying to say something. "Mmm!" he squeaked out softly, his tiny fists clenched tightly by his side in determination. Nivalis''s eyes widened as she realized he was attempting to form his first words. Silvia quickly turned her head toward her brother''s direction. Both girls were perfectly still, waiting patiently and carefully as Aster opened and closed his mouth several times without uttering a sound. Then, after a few failed attempts, little Aster seeded. It was a small, barely audible sound. "Ma!" he squeaked out, his voice high-pitched and sweet. "Ma! Ma! Ma!" Aster repeated the word over and over, his voice growing louder and stronger with each iteration. Nivalis gasped with joy, her eyes glistening with tears, as she gathered him into her arms and pulled him close to her chest. "That''s right, little one! Yes, I''m your Mama. Oh my god!" Nivalis cried happily while holding the little boy tightly in her embrace. She rocked him gently, brushing his soft hair with her finger as she whispered, "You spoke, my love! You actually spoke!" Her eyes watered with emotion as she kissed him repeatedly, pressing her lips to his forehead. Silvia''s eyes widened, her mouth opening wide in surprise as she stared at her baby brother in awe. "Did you hear that?!" she asked excitedly. "He said his first word. I can''t believe it!" Silvia eximed, pping her hands together excitedly while bouncing up and down on her knees. "That was so cool! My baby brother said his first word!" she eximed happily. "Yes, yes! He did," Nivalis confirmed with a grin, looking into Silvia''s bright eyes. Tears of happiness poured from Nivalis''s eyes, streaming down her cheeks as she hugged her daughter and son in one loving embrace. This is the perfect birthday any mother could possibly ask for, "I love you all," she whispered, her voice quivering heavily from the emotions within her. "I love you all so, so much..." Chapter 32 — Second winter Chapter 32 ¡ª Second winter [Silvia] As this small family only got used to the warmth of the warmer seasons, winter came once again to change everything. The days became much shorter, the nights longer, and the temperatures colder. Soon enough, the forest was covered in snow, and the once lush greenery was reced by a bleak whitendscape that stretched as far as the eye could see. Only the thick pines seemed to have the ability to survive these harsh conditions. But inside their little cave, everything remained warm and cozy. Their makeshift nest of nkets was just as soft andfortable as before, where Nivalis took every opportunity to cuddle with her little ones, giving them all the warmth and love they could ever need. A neatly arranged stack of logs and branches was piled up in the corner of the cave, ready to be sacrificed to keep the fire burning bright throughout the night. The mes danced, casting a warm glow that painted the walls in hues of amber and gold. The air was filled with the delicious aroma of food. Nivalis hummed softly while preparing the stew with meat and dried mushrooms for the evening meal. Silvia sat nearby, watching intently as her mother worked, helping when asked to do so. Meanwhile, Aster crawled around them, exploring every nook and cranny, looking for anything that might interest him. Once dinner was done, they settled down in their nest and began to eat. Aster satfortably in Nivalis''sp, his tiny body leaning against her belly as he eagerly awaited his meal. His golden irises gleamed brightly, reflecting the fire''s flickering light. "Here, my pumpkin," Nivalis spoke softly as she brought the spoon to his mouth, "Say, ''ahhh~''" She cooed gently while tilting the utensil forward, allowing Aster to lean forward and open his mouth wide. He swallowed the spoon''s contents in a single gulp, making a loud slurping sound as he did so. "Good boy," she praised, smiling happily at him. Aster looked up at her, his tiny, plump lips stretched into a wide smile. He looked adorable. He opened his mouth again, indicating that he wanted more food, and Nivalis happily obliged. "You are really hungry tonight, huh?" Nivalismented fondly while scooping another spoonful of soup into his waiting mouth. Aster continued to devour his meal, asionally letting out a satisfied sigh between gulps. ¡ª "Alright, my turn to feed him," Silvia spoke up, her tone impatient. She reached her hand towards Aster, holding a spoon, her golden eyes gleaming in anticipation. "Say, ''Ahh,''~" Silvia encouraged gently. Aster obediently opened his mouth and epted the offering, swallowing it without hesitation. Silvia smiled broadly as she watched him eat. ¡ª "Good job!" She praised her little brother as she ruffled his soft, silver hair. She looked at him lovingly, admiring his beautiful golden eyes, rosy cheeks, and cute nose. His plump lips were slightly parted every time he munched his meal. "He''s so cute, isn''t he?" shemented, ncing at her mother. Nivalis chuckled lightly, "Yes, he is. He''s adorable," she replied softly, caressing Aster''s chubby cheek with her hand, earning a happy smile from him. "And I think he''s gonna grow up to be really handsome," she added, smiling at her son warmly. ¡ª "Hmm, yeah, I guess so," Silvia agreed, her expression bing thoughtful. "But... I still want him to stay cute like this," she said with a slight pout. "Don''t grow up too fast, okay, Asty?" she told her brother with a yful smile. Aster nced at her, his eyes round and curious. After the meal, they all sat in silence, enjoying each other''spany, basking in the warmth of the fire and thefort of their cozy bedding. Nivalis rubbed Aster''s tummy with her hand, her touch gentle andforting. Aster yawned, his rosy lips parted slightly, his golden irises glimmering faintly in the light of the fire. His small, plump cheeks puffed out when his eyes fluttered shut as he breathed deeply. Nivalis looked at Aster with a loving expression on her face. She ran her fingers through his hair in gentle, soothing motions. Aster''s breathing slowed in mere minutes, signaling that he fell into a deep sleep. Then she gently lifted her little boy from herp and cradled him. "Goodnight, my sweet boy," she whispered, looking down at him affectionately, enjoying his warm, soft body pressed against hers. She carefully lowered her son to their nest, ensuring he wasfortable. After making sure he slept soundly, she turned to Silvia. She sat quietly, staring intently at the mes that flickered before her. "It''s time for you to go to sleep, dear," she said gently, her voice soft and sweet. Silvia looked up, her face shining in the light of the fire.¡ª "Okay," she replied obediently, nodding and smiling slightly. ¡ª "Mommy," Silvia said, ncing at her mother, "can I have some milk, please?" she asked innocently. Nivalis smiled warmly in response to Silvia''s request, giving a short nod. "Of course, darling. Let''s undress first," she said and started to unbutton Silvia''s clothes, helping her step out of them. Once her daughter''s tiny body waspletely bare, Nivalis began to take off her own clothes, carefully cing them aside. With nothing left to hide her from view, Nivalis sat back down on the nkets and smiled warmly at Silvia. "Come here, my dear." She patted herp lightly. Silvia quickly sat on her mother''sp and felt the warmth of her naked thighs. She leaned back, letting her head rest on her mother''s left arm, and allowed her legs to dangle over Nivalis''s right arm like a princess being carried in her knight''s arms. "Are youfortable?" Nivalis asked gently. ¡ª "Yeah," Silvia replied, sighing softly while gazing deeply into her mother''s beautiful blue eyes. Her eyes wandered downwards, admiring the curves of her mother''s gorgeous body. Her soft, perky breasts swayed ever so slightly with the movement of her breathing. "What about Aster?" she asked, turning her head to Aster, who slept peacefully on his back. Nivalis nced at him briefly before answering. "I''ve already fed him plenty, don''t worry." She smiled reassuringly. "He drank my milk three times today. I don''t think he''ll need anything else until tomorrow." ¡ª "Oh," Silvia replied simply, smiling contently at hearing that. "Now let''s rx and enjoy ourselves," Nivalis murmured, "Just us two, alright?" Silvia nodded, smiling.¡ª "Yes, Mommy." "Good girl," Nivalis said sweetly and positioned her breasts directly in front of her daughter''s face. "Here you go, sweetie," Nivalis whispered, smiling softly. Silvia nodded slowly, her lips parting. She stuck her tongue out, and Nivalis ced her nipple on top of it. "Go ahead, my darling," she whispered, "drink my milk." Silvia started to suck gently, enjoying the sweet taste of her mother''s milk. "There we go, that''s right," Nivalis encouraged with a smile as she watched her daughter suck on her breast, her pink lips wrapping around the puffy nipple. Silvia closed her eyes, feeling the white liquid slowly filling her belly, warming her insides. Her whole body rxed as she continued to suck, her tiny mouth forming a vacuum seal around the tip of her mother''s breast. She sucked harder, her cheeks hollowed slightly as she drank deeply.¡ª "Mmm," she moaned in satisfaction. Her tiny hand reached up and gripped onto Nivalis'' other breast, squeezing it firmly as she continued to suck on her mother''s nipple. Silvia''s eyshes fluttered lightly as she continued to enjoy the sweet nourishment of her mother''s milk. "You''re doing great, my dear," Nivalis praised lovingly. "Just keep drinking slowly. Don''t rush it." Silvia obeyed her mother''s instructions, slowing her pace and taking small sips instead of gulping greedily. Her breathing was bing slower and heavier, and her chest rose and fell steadily as she inhaled deeply through her nose. Every once in a while, she paused, letting go of the nipple and opening her mouth to let out a faint sigh before putting it back into her mouth, continuing to suck on it. After a while, Silvia stopped nursing on her mother''s breasts entirely and fell asleep peacefully in Nivalis''s arms. Her head was resting on Nivalis''s left breast, and her legs curled up into a fetal position. Nivalis smiled, looking tenderly at her daughter. "My precious child," she whispered, kissing Silvia''s forehead. Then Nivalis carried her daughter and gently ced her next to her brother. Silvia instinctively rolled over and wrapped her arm around Aster in her sleep. Nivalis leaned back and sighed deeply, watching her children in the dim, flickering light of the fire. She tucked her sleeping daughter and brushed the silver locks from her face. "Goodnight, sweetheart," Nivalis whispered. Sheid down beside her, holding her daughter by her waist and pulling her closer so that her naked little bottom was against her stomach. Nivalis lovingly kissed the back of her head before closing her eyes and falling asleep with a content smile. ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis woke up slowly, her mind groggy and sluggish from sleep. She rubbed her eyes a few times, trying to focus them as she looked around the cave. She sat up, and the nkets slipped down to her waist, exposing her chest.She groaned softly as she stretched her arms and back, taking a deep breath to start her day. Her eyes lingered on her sleeping children, and a sweet smile appeared on her face as she looked at their peaceful faces. Her breasts hung heavily from her chest as she sat there and watched them sleep for a while, admiring their delicate features and the way they breathed, their little chests rising and falling steadily. Nivalis quietly stood up, being careful not to wake anyone, and proceeded to get dressed. She put on her regr outfit for the day while thinking it would be a busy day ahead.¡ª "I need to hunt some fresh meat," she thought to herself as she buttoned up her coat. Afterward, she quickly went about her morning routine. She deftly tidied up around the cave, cing everything where it should be. Next, she washed the dishes from yesterday''s meals, carefully scrubbing any stubborn stains. She then proceeded to wash the used diapers of her little one, Aster, ensuring they were thoroughly cleaned and ready for reuse. Finally, she added a couple of fresh logs to the flickering fire to warm her sleeping children. Once everything was done, Nivalis approached her sleeping daughter and knelt beside her.¡ª "Silvia, darling..." Nivalis whispered. She stroked her hair gently and kissed her cheek, caressing her pale skin with her fingertips. "Hmmm? Mommy, what is it?" Silvia murmured, her eyes fluttering open sleepily. She blinked slowly and stared up at her mother with a puzzled look. ¡ª "I''m going out to hunt today, sweetheart," Nivalis exined softly, tucking a strand of hair behind her daughter''s ear. "I''ll be back as soon as I can." "Okay, Mommy..." Silvia agreed reluctantly with a tired yawn. "You be careful..." she added with a sleepy smile. ¡ª "I will be, sweetie," Nivalis replied as she hugged her daughter. "You take good care of your brother while I''m gone." Silvia nodded eagerly. "I''ll do my best!" she promised cheerfully. Nivalis smiled fondly at her daughter. "I know you will. You always do," she praised sweetly before kissing her daughter''s forehead. ¡ª "Do you need any help with your breakfast?" Nivalis asked. Silvia shook her head."No thanks, I can do it myself, Mommy," she assured confidently. ¡ª "I''ll be back shortly, honey," she whispered, stroking her cheek. "I love you," she said before standing up. "I love you too, Mommy," Silvia whispered in response and closed her eyes again, returning to her slumber. Nivalis grabbed her bow and arrows and walked to the cave''s exit. But once she stepped out of the cave, the wind whipped across her face with an intensity that caught her off guard. She quickly took a few steps back, shielding her eyes with her arm. She looked up and noticed how clouds swirled wildly, moving faster than she had ever seen. A gust of wind howled through the trees, causing their branches to shake violently. Nivalis blinked and lowered her arm, looking around in awe at the chaos unfolding around her. The temperature was much colder than usual, and snowkes were whirling around her, blown by the strong winds. She shivered slightly, pulling her cloak tighter around her body. Undeterred, she took another step, but the gusts intensified, pulling at her clothes and tousling her hair. The outside world, usually a familiar territory, now felt like an enemy. ¡ª "There''s no way I can hunt in this weather," she muttered, frowning. "I have to return inside," she realized and returned to the cave. Upon entering, she immediately noticed how much warmer it was inside. She sighed in relief and ced her belongings by the entrance. Standing there for a while, she gazed at the raging storm, feeling anxious as she muttered, "This is bad," realizing there was no sign of it calming down anytime soon. ¡ª ''No hunting today, I guess,'' She sighed, ncing over at her children. Silvia and Aster were both still asleep in their nest. Nivalis approached and crouched beside them once again. Silvia was already asleep, her breathing steady and quiet, her hair spread out around her. She looked beautiful in the faint light cast from the fire, the shadows dancing across her pale skin. Silvia stirred, sensing her mother''s return. "Mommy?" Silvia''s voice held a touch of confusion. Nivalis smiled, brushing away a few strands of Silvia''s hair.¡ª "The wind is too strong out there, sweetheart. I''ll be staying with you and Aster for a whole day, it seems," she exined, keeping her voice calm and soothing. "Why don''t we lie down together and rx, hmm?" "Oh, alright," Silvia replied softly. She shifted her body slightly, allowing more room for her mother to crawl into their little nest. Nivalis quickly undressed, discarding her clothing onto the ground haphazardly. Shey on her back beside her daughter and motioned for her toe closer.¡ª "Come here, sweetheart. Come lie on my chest." Silvia obliged, climbing atop Nivalis and lying between her mother''s soft breasts, her stomach touching her mother''s soft, smooth skin. Nivalis wrapped her arm around the little girl''s waist and held her securely against her body, gently rubbing her back. Silvia closed her eyes, rxing into the warmth of her mother''s embrace. The rest of the day passed by peacefully. Nivalis yed games with her daughter and cooked their meals. They chatted happily about random subjects, discussing whatever came to their minds. But as the day dragged on, the winds outside grew even stronger, and the howling of the wind and the creaking of the trees were all the more audible. Finally, the sun began to set, and thest rays of sunlight disappeared. All three of themy down to sleep together in their little nest under theyers of nkets. The temperature dropped even lower, and Silvia began to shiver slightly despite the fire''s heat nearby and lying on top of her mother. Nivalis frowned, noticing how cold Silvia had gotten, and began to rub her back, arms and legs to warm her up. Silvia closed her eyes, sighing blissfully as her mother massaged every corner of her petite body. The raging storm outside rumbled on, causing the cave to tremble asionally. Eventually, both girls fell asleep, huddled under a nket, snuggling close to each other. ... The following two weeks were a disaster. The weather showed no signs of improving. Instead, it had only worsened with each passing day, and the temperature dropped even further. Snow continuously fell from the sky and quickly umted outside the cave, almost blocking the entrance. Nivalis had to clear it out every morning to ensure enough air wasing in. The task was exhausting, especially in this freezing weather, and Nivalis always returned to the cave drenched in sweat. Even getting enough wood for the fire to keep them warm was hard. Nivalis needed to venture out during the day, chopping up as many branches as possible and carrying them back to the cave so they could survive another day. Worse still, they were running out of food. Nivalis began to feel extremely concerned about it. They were running dangerously low, and there was no way she could risk venturing outside in this terrible weather. She began to ration their food even more severely, cutting it down to one bowl of stew per day. She gave Silvia and Aster the bigger portions, ensuring her children had enough to eat. The situation became so dire that Nivalis started to consider attempting to go out into the storm, but she eventually decided against it, knowing it would be suicidal. Despite their difficult situation, Nivalis remained positive. She kept the mood in their cave cheerful, and they would y many games to pass the time. She smiled frequently, trying to cheer Silvia and Aster up as best she could. She did her best to show them everything was alright. But deep down, she was growing increasingly worried. They need food. Chapter 33 — First steps Chapter 33 ¡ª First steps [Aster] It had been a long and brutal month since the snowstorm had started, and still, there was no sign of it letting up. Soon, it will be his first birthday, but it looks like it will be celebrated under horrible circumstances, if at all.Inside the cave, the temperature seemed to drop every passing day, leaving their small family shivering despite the warmth of the fire. It was a constant battle against the elements, and with each passing day, it seemed like the odds were stacked higher against them. They barely got to eat, and he could hear the girl''s stomachs grumble constantly. He tried his best to keep his spirits up and his smile bright, but as time passed, a feeling of hopelessness and fear began to take hold. Sometimes, his sister, this sweet little girl, would cry in the middle of the night. He could hear her quiet sniffles and the sound of her hand wiping away the tears from her face. It was heartbreaking to listen to, but he could do nothing tofort her. More than anything, he wished to make it all go away somehow, but there was so little he could do... He even practiced to say the word "Silvia" just to cheer her up. Unfortunately, it wasn''t enough, and the tears kept flowing. The way the girls changed over thest week was terrifying to see. Silvia has dark circles under her eyes and a sickly look. Nivalis''s look is equally worrying, if not worse... With her ribs poking through her skin, her cheeks sunken in, and her eyes hollow. In thest few days, both girls have been skipping meals, giving Aster thest remnants of their supplies. Nivalis was the one who always kept the entire family going. She remained positive and tried her best to cheer everyone by telling stories, singing songs, and ying games. However, today was different. The usual morning, which was the same as any other, felt different. The chill in the air was the same, and the winds outside were howling as usual. The only difference was that Nivalis looked exhausted and scared. Aster could see it in her eyes whenever she thought no one was looking. Throughout the entire morning, Nivalis felt the anxiety rising in her chest, and she knew that something had to change. She couldn''t keep pretending everything was fine, and this nightmare would be over any day now. It was time to ept reality. She needed to take action before it was toote. She couldn''t allow her children to starve to death right before her eyes. She took a deep breath and turned towards her daughter, sitting quietly beside the fire, holding her brother on herp. Her eyes were slightly puffy and red. She clearly tried to hide it. "Silvia... Listen to me," Nivalis spoke weakly as she knelt before her daughter and held her hands, "I''m going out for a few hours... maybe longer," she paused, taking a deep breath to gather her thoughts, "I''ll find something for us to eat." Silvia''s face immediately darkened. "What? No!" she cried out fearfully. Her eyes widened in horror as she stared at her mother in disbelief. "I need to, Silvia. We are out of food, sweetheart," Nivalis replied desperately. Her eyes got slightly wet as she struggled to hold back her emotions. "But I promise, I''ll return to you as soon as possible. I''ll bring back something for all of us to eat, alright?" "Please, Mommy, please don''t go!" Silvia begged desperately. Tears flowed freely from her eyes as she clung onto Nivalis tightly as if her mother''s life depended on it. "I''ll be fine, darling," Nivalis assured softly. She kissed the top of her head and held her tightly in her embrace,forting her daughter. "It''s okay, it will be alright." "Mommy..." Silvia whimpered pathetically, tears running down her cheeks. "I love you so much, Mommy. I''m sorry for being such a burden..." her voice trembling and broken by sobs. Nivalis cupped her daughter''s face and lifted it gently. She wiped away the tears from Silvia''s face with her thumbs. "My darling, you have never been a burden," Nivalis said softly, tenderly caressing her daughter''s cheek. "Never. And I love you too, so, so much. I will do anything for you, Silvia. You are my most precious treasure." Silvia stared up at her mother''s tear-stained face, sniffling and whimpering quietly. Then, suddenly, she wrapped her arms around Nivalis''s neck, burying her face into her mother''s bosom. "Don''t go, Mommy!" Silvia continued to weep, clinging to her mother''s neck, refusing to release her grip. Nivalis didn''t answer; she simply held her daughter tightly, trying tofort her. After about ten minutes of swaying and a gentle rub of her back, Silvia nodded in agreement. Nivalis took this as a sign that she was ready to be left alone. She stood up and began preparing. She took her time to ensure she was well protected against the elements. She wrapped herself inyers of clothing, putting on everything she had avable. Once satisfied with the result, she picked up her trusty backpack, bow, and arrows. With everything in ce, she took a deep breath and nced at her beloved children one final time. Silvia held her knees close to her chest and looked back at her with her golden eyes filled with sadness. Aster was next to her ¡ª "Ma-ma!" he squeaked, looking directly into her eyes. Nivalis smiled and blew a kiss at him. She couldn''t bring herself to say a proper goodbye to her sweet little boy. Seeing him cry would make it impossible for her to leave. Her legs were shaky, and her heart was pounding in her chest. This was it. "Wait for me, you two. I''ll be back as quickly as I can." She said and turned around, stepping out into the deadly blizzard. ... The cave wentpletely silent after Nivalis left. Silvia sat by the fire, staring nkly at the mes, her golden eyes empty and dull. She didn''t move or speak at all, seemingly frozen in ce. Aster crawled over and nudged her knee to get her attention, but she didn''t react. ¡ª "Si-v... Si-vi-a..." Aster mumbled softly, struggling to form his words, trying his best to get her to respond. But she didn''t. She didn''t even blink. It looked like she was in some kind of trance,pletely lost in her thoughts, unable to think or function properly anymore. He looked at her helplessly, his gaze shifting between her face and the cave entrance, hoping to see his mother change her mind. But the seconds stretched into minutes, and she didn''te back.¡ª ''This isn''t good... I need to get her to snap out of it,'' Aster urgently thought. ¡ª ''I wish I knew how to talk more,'' he frowned. Despite his best efforts, he struggles to form coherent words and sentences. His mouth and tongue seemingly refused to cooperate. On top of it, learning an entirely unfamiliarnguage without any aid or support was hard. Really hard. He sighed heavily and began crawling around her in circles, trying to find a way to get her to react.¡ª ''What can I do? I need to cheer her up! I have to make her feel better!'' Aster thought desperately. Suddenly, an idea popped into his head.¡ª ''That''s it! I got it!'' he eximed mentally. ''She smiled so much when I crawled for the first time or when I made my first word. If I show her that I''m walking, that will cheer her up!'' With that n in mind, Aster began attempting to stand, using Silvia''s thigh for support. He ced his hands on her leg and leaned heavily against her as he struggled to bnce himself. His knees wobbled, his ankles trembled, and his muscles twitched as he attempted to put all his weight onto his legs. It was difficult and tiring, but he forced his body to move anyway. He wobbled unsteadily and swayed from side to side but managed to stay on his legs.¡ª ''I got this! I''m going to do it for my big sis!'' he shouted in his mind. Silvia remained unaware of Aster''s attempts to cheer her up, oblivious to his actions. Aster grinned widely and took his first step, moving his legs forward in a clumsy but determined fashion. He felt his heart pound rapidly inside his chest as he did so, but he ignored it, focusing solely on reaching his goal. His second step was equally shaky, and his third was more hesitant than the others. The fourth step was too much for him to bear, so he copsed into a heap on top of Silvia. He fell onto herp, hitting his nose against her knee painfully. He groaned softly as he rubbed his nose, his eyes watering from the impact. Silvia finally noticed Aster''s movements and turned her head toward him. "Aster?" she questioned quietly, looking at him. "...Did you just... walk?" she asked in astonishment as her eyes widened slightly at realizing what Aster had just done. ¡ª "Aah!" he shouted energetically, excitedly waving his arms around. "You walked... You actually walked!" Silvia eximed, but it quickly turned into sobs. She couldn''t stop herself from crying anymore. Tears poured from her eyes uncontrobly. Aster''s joyful expression changed into worry, seeing his sister''s tears. Silvia wrapped her arms around Aster''s tiny body and hugged him firmly against her chest. She cried so hard that her shoulders trembled, and she gasped for air between each breath. ¡ª "Si-vi-a," he murmured softly, hoping it might calm her down somehow. "You are so wonderful... I''m so proud of you," Silvia sniffled, her tears wetting Aster''s hair as she hugged him close to her. She continued to cry, unable to stop herself from doing so despite her best efforts. After a while, she wiped her tears away and gave Aster a weak smile. "Sorry, I scared you, didn''t I?" she apologized weakly, rubbing her red eyes. "Don''t worry, Asty. Everything will be alright," she assured, her voice quivering slightly. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, inhaling the air into her lungs. "It''s alright. I know Mommy wille back," she whispered to herself. She hugged Aster tightly once again and rocked him gently. "She will return, and she''ll bring us delicious food. Lots and lots of food. Right, Aster?" ¡ª "Mmm!" he hummed, nodding in response as if understanding what she just said. Silvia giggled slightly and kissed his cheek. "Thank you, Asty. Thank you for cheering me up," she murmured, smiling at him gratefully. ¡ª ''Yes! I did it! She smiled!'' Aster grinned and wriggled happily, his chubby cheeks reddening in excitement. Silviaughed as she watched Aster''s cute reaction, wiping away the remains of her tears with her sleeve. "I love you, Asty. So much," she told him, nting a long, gentle kiss on his forehead. ... Silvia and Astery in bed together for hours, doing nothing but cuddling. She talked nonstop to Aster, telling him all kinds of things he could hardly understand but enjoyed listening to anyway. She spoke softly, caressing his hair affectionately, asionally kissing him tenderly. He nuzzled his face into her chest, enjoying the warmth andfort of his sister''s body. But the more time passed, the more her fear began to grow. She feared she would never see her mother again. Her tears flowed freely again, silently dripping onto her cheeks, wettening the nkets below. Aster, too, felt a sense of dread creeping up in his mind. Nivalis could get lost in the storm, freeze to death, or be attacked by wild beasts. These were all terrible possibilities. Moreover, without their mother, it seemed that their fate was sealed. They could either starve to death or perish in the cold when they ran out of firewood. Time seemed to drag on endlessly. Minutes felt like hours. Hours felt like days. It moved incredibly slowly, making Silvia worry. When the sun finally began to set, Sivlia was absolutely terrified. Their mother always returned before sundown, always. And she still hasn''te back yet. Her stomach growled loudly, reminding her how hungry she really was. It was too much to handle. Silvia''s breathing quickened, and she started hyperventting, gasping for air. She felt like she was suffocating like she couldn''t breathe properly anymore. She began to panic, her eyes widening in terror. "Mommy," she whispered desperately, her voice breaking. "Where are you...? Please...e back..." she begged. Aster stared at Silvia with wide-open eyes, his little hands grasping her shirt tightly. He was just as afraid as she was. His watery golden irises shone brightly in the firelight, reflecting the dancing mes. His lips quivered slightly as he breathed in short, ragged breaths. Then, Silvia stood up abruptly, startling Aster. She seemed to have regained herposure and was ready to do something. "I can''t wait anymore," she announced as she gently ced her brother on the bed. "I have to try to call for her! Maybe she can''t find her way back..." She quickly buttoned up her winter coat before heading toward the snow-covered entrance. "MOMMY!" she yelled out loud, cupping her hands around her mouth. "MOM, WHERE ARE YOU?!" But there was no answer. Only the howling wind answered back, sending chills down Silvia''s spine. She waited a few more moments before screaming again. "MOMMY, PLEASE COME BACK!" She called and screamed as loud as she could until her voice was hoarse and her throat hurt. Silvia stood at the entrance, her heart racing with anxiety as she waited for her mother to return. She shifted her weight from one leg to the other, her eyes glued to the darkness outside, trying to make out any signs of movement. Aster watched her, chewing his bottom lip, his eyes following her every movement. Suddenly, a loud crunch of footsteps echoed in the darkness, causing both kids to freeze in anticipation. "Mommy!?" Silvia called out hopefully, stepping out of the entrance slightly. She expected to see her mother''s familiar shape, but it was something else. It was something that the little girl had only seen in her nightmares before, and it should have remained there. A terrifying wolf suddenly appeared from the darkness, its eyes piercing through her soul. The animal drew its lips back, showing its sharp teeth. Its fur was covered in snow, and it slowly approached. It growled deeply, its breath steaming in the cold air. Silvia''s fear was so intense that she let out a blood-curdling scream, the loudest one she could ever make. She was so frightened that she couldn''t control her dder, and her entire body shook violently, with her knees nearly giving way under her. Silvia''s voice cracked as she screamed again, "GO AWAY!" But the beast only growled in response and lunged forward, snapping its jaws at Silvia''s face. She shrieked in terror and stumbled back, barely dodging the beast''s sharp fangs. She tripped over her feet and fell on her backside, desperately scrambling back inside the cave. The wolf snarled and bared its teeth again. It seemed to be enjoying the terrified expression on Silvia''s face and was slowly following her inside as if toying with his food before making a final move. On the other hand, the girl was terrified and screamed in horror, crawling away from the beast. Her heart thundered in her chest, pounding against her ribcage so hard that she thought it would break. Her blood ran cold as a wave of panic washed over her. Her legs trembled uncontrobly, refusing to obey hermands.
Chapter 34 — Making it back Chapter 34 ¡ª Making it back [Nivalis Silverfrost] After leaving her cave, a snowstorm suddenly hit Nivalis with full force, threatening to knock her down. Despite the strong wind, she managed to keep her bnce and continued walking. "I need to find food for us," she repeated to herself over and over again, steeling her resolve. The wind was howling and roaring like a beast, ripping at her clothes and trying to blow her away. Snowkes swirled around her, stinging her eyes and forcing her to squint to see anything. She stumbled and nearly fell over several times, but she fought her way through the snowstorm. She pushed forward, one step at a time, her feet sinking into the thick nket of snow, struggling to lift her boots back. Her clothing, which was too heavy for her slender body, hindered her movements, slowing her down considerably. The walk was difficult and tiring. There were nondmarks or paths visible to guide her through the blizzard. The only thing that guided her was her faint memory of where she hade from. She was surrounded by a white haze, making it impossible to see anything else. She tried to reach the river, hoping to catch a fish for her children, no matter how crazy and absurd the idea sounded. She couldn''t tell how much time had passed, as it felt like forever. Her body was aching, her lungs were burning, and her arms and legs were already numb with cold. Her vision became blurry from trying to distinguish at least something around her, but she kept going anyway, pushing herself beyond her limits. She had to. For her children, she had to. She was willing to do whatever it takes for them. As she stumbled through the deep drifts of snow, she finally caught a glimpse of the river and released a gasp of relief. Unfortunately, reaching the river was the easy part. Regardless of her chosen direction, she knew she would eventually find it sooner orter. From her first hunt a year ago, she remembered they were on a piece ofnd between two wide rivers, practically surrounded by water on all sides ¡ª their only natural protection against the dark forest still surrounding them. She cautiously made her way towards the water that stretched out before her. The frigid wind blew against her face, numbing it with its fierce intensity. She tightened her grip on the bow in her hands and focused her gaze on the water surface that, for whatever reason, had not frozen despite the harsh winter weather. The snowkes swirled around her, obscuring her vision and making it difficult to see. ... Nivalis was shivering and stamping her feet on the ground to keep warm. Her hands and fingers were aching with cold as she sped her bow tightly in her numb hands. She nced around, trying to spot any movement in the water. She had waited patiently for hours, but she couldn''t even catch a glimpse of any fish swimming past her, let alone try to shoot one. ¡ª ''I can''t give up,'' thought Nivalis stubbornly as she stared at the flowing river, her eyes scanning the water intently. Her whole body trembled from being in the cold for too long, but she refused to surrender. She focused her attention, her ears straining to catch the slightest ssh of water. Suddenly, something caught her eye ¡ª a sh of movement in the water. Or was it just her imagination? Perhaps it was just a trick of the light on the water''s surface? She wasn''t sure. She couldn''t afford to waste any time wondering what it was, so she quickly raised her bow and shot an arrow with a rope attached, aiming it toward the spot where she had noticed some movement. The arrow hissed through the air, hitting the water with a loud ssh, and the Nivalis immediately began pulling the rope in hopes of retrieving something. Her heart raced with anticipation as she wondered whether she''d caught anything. Nivalis pulled the rope steadily, feeling her arms ache. Once close enough, she gave a big grunt and pulled it out of the water. Suddenly, a salmon leaped out andnded right at her feet. Although the fish wasn''t big, it would be enough to feed her children and help them survive another day. "Finally! Now I just need to make it back," she thought triumphantly, her eyes shining with happiness. "I''ming, my darlings. I won''t let you down." As Nivalis crouched down, she quickly grabbed the slippery fish, pulled the arrow out of its lifeless body, and stuffed it inside her backpack without bothering to clean it as she usually does. Her heart continued to race, this time from excitement. She couldn''t wait to hurry back to her kids and cook it immediately. After standing up, she looked around at her surroundings and noticed that the weather had worsened even further, although she had previously thought it couldn''t get any worse. The visibility had dropped to almost zero, and she couldn''t see her hand in front of her. It seemed impossible to navigate through the weather, but she had no other choice. Nivalis held her breath, closed her eyes, and prayed to the gods for luck. She then took off, walking through the blizzard, relying on her memory to lead her back to the cave. ... Nivalis slowed down and tried to look around, but the endless white gave her no clues. The snow blew fiercely in her face, making it hard to open her eyes, let alone see anything. She was unsure of her direction, no longer knowing where she was or where she was headed. As she bit her lower lip, a feeling of helplessness overcame her. She tried to stumble upon anything she could recognize, but there was nothing to guide her back home.¡ª "How long have I been walking?" she asked herself, with the sun already setting. A terrible feeling crept up in her stomach. Fear. ¡ª "I don''t think I''m even going in the right direction... I can''t believe I''m lost," Nivalis admitted in disbelief. She felt so powerless and useless. The mere thought of Silvia and Aster waiting for her to return and her not showing up filled her heart with such despair that it cannot be described in words. She tightly closed her eyes and covered her face with her palms, trying to avoid thinking about the situation.¡ª "There has to be something I can do..." Her voice cracked slightly as she spoke. She breathed heavily, attempting to calm herself down. Her teeth were chattering, and her lips were chapped and bleeding, having been exposed to the freezing wind for too long. After calming herself, she continued her aimless walk, desperately praying to the gods for a miracle. But as the minutes passed, the temperature continued dropping, and she knew she wouldn''t survive the night here. It was a terrifying thought, but even more terrifying was the possibility of leaving her children all alone. This thought kept spinning through her head, torturing her mind and making her want to scream at the top of her lungs. As another hour passed, Nivalis found it increasingly difficult to continue. Her body felt heavy and unresponsive, making every step a struggle, not that it was easy to begin with. Her movements became slower, less coordinated, and more sluggish. The sun had disappeared beyond the horizon, leaving the forest inplete darkness. As Nivalis walked on the snow, she felt its softness and allure. The temptation to rest grew stronger with each passing minute. The fluffy nket of snow seemed to invite her to lie down and fall asleep. However, she knew she would never wake up again if she gave in to this feeling. Therefore, she resisted the urge and kept on walking. Then suddenly, a call from somewhere afar. Such a sweet, familiar voice... She thought she had started hallucinating already, but... no... there it was again. The distant voice echoed faintly in her ears, growing louder as she strained to listen. "...mommy!..." The sound rang like thunder in her mind, drowning out everything else. It was her daughter''s voice! She could hear her daughter''s voice calling out to her from somewhere in the distance.¡ª "Silvia!" she shouted, her voice hoarse and desperate. "I''m here! I''m over here, sweetie! I''ming!" She summoned all her strength and began moving faster than ever before, practically running through the snow without a care for how much her body protested. Her heart pounded wildly as she hurried in the direction of the sound. Each breath burned her lungs, but she refused to stop. ¡ª "I''m almost there! Just a little further," she encouraged herself, determined to reach her daughter as quickly as possible. She wouldn''t stop for anyone or anything. She stumbled and slipped in the snow several times in her rush, almost falling t on her face. Nevertheless, she persisted and kept running toward her daughter''s voice. The wind whistled ominously around Nivalis, and her breath formed clouds, white and misty, with each heavy exhale. Suddenly, she heard something that made her stop and her blood run cold, something that no mother should ever have to hear. It was her daughter''s scream of pure terror that echoed through the night, filling Nivalis with a sense of dread. Nivalis realized she wasn''t the only one who had heard her daughter''s calls. Someone or something has found her children. ¡ª "No... No! NO!" She cried out in rage and desperation, making her body move even faster despite her legs trembling violently and being on the verge of copse. She tightly gripped her bow and readied an arrow, prepared to shoot at any creature that dared to attack her children. Finally, she spotted the familiar entrance of their cave and rushed inside immediately. The sight that greeted her almost stopped her heart. A wolf stood right next to her beloved daughter. The beast had its mouth open, showing its razor-sharp fangs. It towered over Silvia, who was crouched in the corner of the cave with her eyes tightly shut, protecting her little brother with her tiny body. Silvia was whimpering pitifully, and the wolf was staring hungrily at her. Drool was dripping from the creature''s mouth. The wolf''s muscles were tensing up as it prepared to attack and tear the little girl apart. Without hesitation, Nivalis aimed her bow, pulled back the string, and released an arrow at the wolf with all her might. The sharp-tipped arrow flew through the air with such speed that it seemed almost impossible. And then, with a satisfying crunch, it plunged deep into the side of the animal''s head, nailing it to the rough, rocky surface of the cave wall. The beast let out a pitiful shriek of pain before its body went numb, still convulsing and twitching in its final moments of life. Blood gushed out from the wound, sttering the cave wall and floor beneath it. The whole cave wentpletely silent. The only sound that could be heard was Silvia''s heavy, fearful breathing as she trembled in fear, her eyes now fixated on the animal right in front of her. The sudden sight of the wolf''s body twitching, the smell of blood, and the sound of bone breaking as the animal was pinned to the wall sent a wave of nausea through her. She began to vomit loudly. Nivalis wasted no time and rushed to her children, dropping her bow aside. "Are you alright, sweetheart?" Nivalis asked hurriedly, trying to keep her voice calm despite the panic she felt. Without waiting for her daughter''s response, she examined them, ensuring they weren''t injured. Nivalis first checked on her daughter Silvia, who was sitting on the floor, still vomiting. Her pants were stained with urine, and the front of her clothes waspletely covered in puke. The little girl was shocked and frightened, but thanks to the gods, she was unharmed. Nivalis then quickly picked up her son, Aster, who was right behind Silvia and carefully checked him over. Luckily, he appeared to be fine as well. Aster looked at his mother with watery, wide eyes, and his lips formed a trembling smile. Nivalis hugged him tightly against her chest and cradled him lovingly in response. "Mommy," Silvia''s voice finally cracked as tears flowed freely from her golden eyes. She hugged her mother''s leg tightly, burying her face into her pants, and cried uncontrobly. "Mommy," she kept mumbling repeatedly, as if unable to believe her mother was really there. "Is that really you?" Seeing her daughter in such a state was too much for Nivalis to handle. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she crouched and pulled Silvia into her embrace, holding her tightly like she was never going to let go.¡ª "Shh... yes, darling, it''s me. I''m here..." she whispered, kissing the top of Silvia''s head reassuringly and stroking her hair. "You''re safe now... You''re okay now..." she repeated, feeling her daughter''s little hands clutching at her back. Nivalis picked her daughter up and moved a few steps away from the dead wolf. Then she sat on the cold ground and ced the terrified girl onto herp. Silvia was sobbing uncontrobly, and her hands were shaking as she held onto Nivalis tightly. Nivalis rubbed her daughter''s back, attempting to calm her. "I... I''m so sorry..." Silvia whispered between sobs, her chest heaving up and down, tears flooding her eyes and blurring her vision. "I''m so sorry... I... I couldn''t... I didn''t..." she stammered, struggling to form words. Nivalis cradled her daughter close, gently rocking her trembling body back and forth.¡ª "Shh... There''s nothing to be sorry for. I should be the one apologizing to you." She pressed her lips against Silvia''s forehead, kissing it tenderly, taking in the familiar scent of her daughter''s hair. ... They stayed like that for a while until Silvia managed to calm herself down enough to speak clearly again. "Mommy... you were gone for so long..." ¡ª "I know, darling, I know," Nivalis whispered as she held Silvia''s head close against her bosom. "I''m so sorry... I''m sorry for scaring you, my baby. I promise I won''t scare you like that ever again." Silvia lifted her head and looked at her mother from below, blinking away the wetness in her eyes. Her lips trembled, and then, they curved upward into a faint smile. "Okay, Mommy..." she nodded weakly, gazing deeply into Nivalis''s blue eyes. Nivalis smiled back at her, her eyes looking back at her daughter''s.¡ª "I love you, Silvia... I love you so much... Don''t ever forget that," she said softly, leaning closer and kissing Silvia''s cheek with her trembling lips. "My dear precious girl, I could never imagine my life without you. I will always be here for you. Always..." Silvia nodded quietly and buried her face into Nivalis''s chest again, breathing in her mother''s sweet scent. She allowed herself to rx and sink deeper into her mother''s embrace. Nivalis gently petted her daughter''s head, whispering soothing words into her ear. It helped to calm Silvia so much that soon, she fell asleep in her mother''s arms. Aster, too, fell asleep shortly after, lying in her right hand. Nivalis didn''t dare to move. For a couple more minutes, she wanted to enjoy the precious time holding her children close. Chapter 35 — Growing up Chapter 35 ¡ª Growing up Wolf''s meat allowed their family tost just enough to survive the storm. The weather started to get warmer, the sun peeked through the clouds more often, and the wind no longer howled with the same ferocity. It was such a relief, and they celebrated the blizzard''s end with a small feast, eating freshly caught fish and filling their bellies to the full. As the weeks passed by, the storm became nothing but a memory, and life slowly returned to normal. Nivalis resumed her daily routine and happily fell into a rhythm of survival, focusing on providing for her family while Silvia and Aster yed together, keeping each otherpany. The rest of the winter had passed without any more trouble. Nivalis had spent most of her time hunting and fishing to refill their supplies, barely getting enough rest. It took some time for their bodies to recover and fully return to a healthy state. Their cheeks were still a bit hollow, and their bodies were slightly thinner, but it wasn''t anything to be too concerned about. They had survived and made it to the spring. As spring arrived, the snow began to melt, and the weather got much warmer, which made Nivalis even more upied, preparing for the following winter. First thing first, Nivalis decided to build a wooden door for the entrance of their cave. The project took her quite a while, but the result was worth the effort. Its design was simplistic. Severalrge branches were tied together and leaned against the cave''s entrance. The door was heavy, difficult to open and close, and had small gaps on the sides, but it served its purpose and provided them with a much-needed sense of security. It allowed them to sleep without worrying that wild beasts would appear suddenly and kill them all. The next concern was food, and they needed more of it, much more. The blizzard they experienced was a close call, and they couldn''t risk running out of food ever again. Nivalis had only a few months of warm weather and needed to prepare ordingly. She nned to hunt and gather as much as possible and stock up on preserved food so they could go through the winter without having to go outside. She would leave their cave early in the morning when the sun was still low on the horizon and return before sunset, spending most of her time outdoors. However, her daughter Silvia didn''t like it in the slightest. After such a traumatic experience this little girl experienced, she was scared to be left alone with Aster in the cave, even during the day. The mere thought of her mother disappearing and never returning terrified her beyond belief. But the worst part was that Nivalis couldn''t stay inside their cave, no matter how much she wanted. It wasn''t possible. Nivalis tried to take Silvia with her whenever possible, even if Silvia did nothing but carry her brother around and quietly watched Nivalis work. However, they were still far too young and fragile to apany her every time. It was also dangerous, and there was no way Nivalis would allow her to be exposed to unnecessary risks. So, instead, Silvia had been spending most of her days in the cave alone with Aster, trying to upy her mind with anything possible and not worrying whether her mother would return. The next few months were difficult for all of them. Nivalis barely found time to sleep. All her time was spent hunting, fishing, collecting herbs and mushrooms, and drying meat. She would have loved to take more time for herself and spend more time with her kids. However, survival was more important than anything else. They were already so lucky to have survived the winter and had to be prepared for whatever the future would bring. Silvia felt down due to her mother being outside all the time, leaving her alone in the cave with her little brother. Although she loved Aster very much, he was still a toddler and didn''t provide her with much entertainment. Theck of attention made her feel sad and lonely. As for Aster, he felt a deep sense of sadness and helplessness as he watched his sister and mother struggle so much. He wanted to help them, but he couldn''t do anything. He is still just a child, and there is not much he can do other than stay with his sister, trying his best to lift her mood and be there for her. Only when winter came, everything changed back to normal. Nivalis started spending her time mostly inside the cave, caring for her children and simply rxing. She no longer had to worry about the food and finally had the opportunity to rest and spend time with her loved ones. As frosty winds howled beyond the cave''s entrance, for the first time in a while, they had nothing to worry about. After everything they went through, after so much suffering, they were finally able to rx and live a peaceful, simple life. They didn''t need anything else other than each other. Days blurred into weeks, and weeks turned into months. Another summer season arrived and passed, marked by the same busy routine of hunting, fishing, collecting food, and doing their utmost to survive yet another approaching winter. Were those times uneventful? No, not at all. They were far from it. Those were the most fulfilling and exciting moments in their lives, the times when they were genuinely happy. The times when Aster started to grow, learn new words, explore more about the world around him, and just enjoy his time with his beloved mother and sister. The times when Nivalis was able to raise her children and show them how much she loved them. The times when Silvia was no longer afraid or in despair. She didn''t have to face the terrifying monsters that lurked in the shadows, nor did she worry about the worst monsters of all - humans. Instead, she could enjoy the childhood that the little girl had always deserved, surrounded by her loving family. Over the next three years, Aster''s and Silvia''s rtionship grew even stronger. Despite still being children, their love for each other is as deep and unbreakable as it could possibly be. They are inseparable, rarely leaving each other''s side. Together, they sleep, y, explore, and learn about the world around them. Aster loves his big sister deeply and would do anything to make her happy. Silvia also loves her little brother equally and always tries to be the best older sister she can only be, always putting his needs above hers. And seeing all this makes Nivalis the happiest mother in the whole world. She is no longer the broken, desperate woman who struggles to survive. She had found her true purpose in life - her children. Her heart is full, and her soul is at peace. Everything she went through to get to this point was worth the effort. Seeing her children grow and enjoy their time together was something that made her wish she could stop time. Unfortunately, time doesn''t stop for anyone. ... [Aster] The weather was cold and dreary, with dark gray clouds hanging low over the treetops. It had been snowing heavily the past few days, and the snow had reached nearly waist-high. The wind howled and moaned, and the air was thick with the scent of pine needles and freshly fallen snow. Inside the cave, it was warm and cozy. There''s a fire burning brightly, casting a soft orange glow onto the walls and ceiling. Nivalis is sitting on a nest of nkets, with her long silver hair cascading down her shoulders. She patiently watches as her daughter struggles to read a simple sentence off a piece of bark that has letters drawn on it with charcoal. Aster is lying on his stomach beside her, resting his head on his mother''s soft thighs and silently watching Silvia practice her reading, his legszily kicking the air behind him. His silver hair is as long as his sister''s and mother''s, reaching all the way to his lower back. He once asked his mother if it is normal for boys to have such long hair, and she exined that elven men and women have the same hair length, and it''s considered beautiful and attractive if you take care of it properly. So, since he didn''t mind the long hair and enjoyed having his mother and sister take care of it for him, Aster let it grow, and it looked good on him, too. It would be hard to tell the difference between him and Silvia if it''s not for the height. Even their facial features were almost identical, with only minor differences. After all, they got their looks from their beautiful mother, except for the eyes. Aster and Silvia have golden irises inherited from their father. And the fact that he has to wear her old hand-me-downs due to theck of other options didn''t help it either. He could probably pass as her twin if they weren''t separated by five years of age. Watching his sister made him smile. Being able to lie here in the quietness of their cozy cave, listening to the crackling sounds of the fire, and hearing his sister''s sweet, high-pitched voice made it such a perfect and rxing moment. He loves these kinds of moments. Aster rolled over onto his back and gazed up at his mother''s face. He stared absentmindedly at the dancing light on her wless, porcin skin, which made her look as beautiful as ever. His mother noticed his gaze, smiled at him lovingly, and gently stroked his hair with her fingers. She then shifted her attention back to her daughter, but the smile remained. It had been more than four years since he died and was reborn as a son of Nivalis Silverfrost. And in all those years in this cave, he couldn''t think of a single time when he felt sad or depressed. His life is filled with love,ughter, and joy. After all these years, it feels now like his life in his previous world belongs to someone else. Those are the memories of someone else''s past. All that matters to him is here, right now. He wouldn''t trade this life for anything else. He couldn''t even imagine living in a world without his mother and sister anymore. They are his entire universe, and he loves them more than anything. He is happier than he could ever have imagined possible. He could spend his whole life in this small cave, living a simple life, and he would be happy. Of course, living in a cave is not without its difficulties. Their lifestyle isn''t perfect, far from it. There''s no electricity, no TV to watch, inte to browse, or video games to y. There are no books or magazines, no music or movies. No cars, no buses, no trains, no nes, no shopping malls or supermarkets. Even for medieval norms, their life is simple. As simple it can only be. But this is the exact reason why their family is so close, and their bond is so strong. They have nothing but each other. Besides, over time, he had gotten used to the cave''s rough living conditions and didn''t really mind theck of amenities. Learning thenguage took him a while, probably much longer than any normal kid. Thenguage is quiteplicated, has zero simrities to any Earthnguage, and is incredibly hard to understand. There are hundreds of unique rules you need to follow and countless words with a variety of meanings depending on the context. He had to learn thenguage in bits and pieces but eventually got the hang of it. And once he did, the world suddenly became a whole lot more interesting. His curiosity was insatiable, and he would often bombard his mother, Nivalis, with a never-ending stream of questions about their world. Despite the relentless questioning, Nivalis patiently answered each query to the best of her ability, always encouraging Aster''s thirst for knowledge. Elves, orcs, dwarves, beastmen, also known as Faunarians, and many other races and sub-species exist. However, humans are by far the mostmon. In fact, most of this continent is upied by various human kingdoms and empires. Only the outskirts are inhabited by non-human kingdoms. There are even other continents, but due to theck of safe and secure routes and the dangers of the ocean, most information about them is limited if not made up. So, crossing the ocean is often a one-way ticket. Magic exists, and technology is primitive despite how ancient this civilization is. They use bows and arrows, swords and shields, armor, and all sorts of other things. There are castles, kings, and knights. There are cities, towns, and viges. There are wars and, of course, very.Humans love very. They consider the non-humans as lesser beings, and the whole continent suffers because of this. They are a bit more tolerant of elves, but that doesn''t mean they don''t enslave them, either. Nivalis doesn''t like to talk about kingdoms or politics or anything rted to humans, for that matter. But from what Aster understood, a long time ago, the whole continent was inhabited by elves and other non-humans. But then the humans came and drove them out, one by one. Now, the non-humans are confined to a few remote corners of the continent, constantly fighting for their survival against the invaders and sometimes even between each other. Luckily, Aster and his family don''t have to deal with any of this mess. As for magic, although it exists, most people can''t use it. Most folks are just ordinary people working hard and trying to make ends meet. The only ones capable of using magic freely are the mages with funds to attend special schools, adventurers who have to earn the knowledge the hard way, and whoever is rich enough to buy blessing stones, mostly nobles whock the affinities or sessful adventurers who want to be even stronger. To join the adventurer''s path requires affinity. It can be fire, water, earth, wind, light, or darkness; no matter how weak it is, you need to have it to count as one. The strength of your affinity determines the amount of "mana" you possess, whatever this thing is. Whether or not Aster has an affinity is unknown to him. He tried to sense anything unusual in his body to determine if he had any affinity, but Nivalis told him that it urs naturally, and you just know if you have it. However, since neither his mother nor his sister has an affinity, it is highly unlikely that he will get one in the future.¡ª ''Would be nice, though.'' He sighed and closed his eyes, allowing his thoughts to wander again. He wondered if his father had an affinity. This family has an unspoken rule that the father is not to be talked about. The topic is a no-no. His mother never mentioned him, nor did Silvia, as if he never existed. Aster can''t me them for it; they simply want to leave that part of their lives behind, and Aster respects their feelings. This is why he never asked about his father and probably never will. The opposite of love is not hate but indifference, and the man fully deserves it. ¡ª ''What else...'' Aster continued to think. ''Oh, right. Home-schooling.'' At the start of winter, Aster suggested to his mother that they be homeschooled, and she really liked the idea. Since then, Nivalis has been teaching her children daily, sharing her knowledge, and ensuring that they receive a good education. It is a slow process, though. She has to make sure that both of them understand what she exins before moving forward. This often results in Aster learning everything way too quickly, thanks to him being reincarnated and all. But he doesn''t mind it being slow. He enjoys his time with the girls. Aster opened his eyes and lifted his head, looking at his mother''s face again, watching her lips move as she spoke. Her voice was gentle, melodic, and soothing. Her blue eyes shone brightly, reflecting the flickering mes. "Silvia, try again," she gently urged, trying not to let her own frustration show. The young girl bit her lip and squinted at the letters, her brow furrowed with concentration. She was determined to seed, but the sentence remained a mystery no matter how hard she tried. "Ugh, this is impossible!" Silvia cried out, tossing the piece of bark aside in frustration. "I don''t understand this! Aster, help me! And why do we need to read anyway?!" ¡ª "Because we''re supposed to learn how to read," her little brother answered immediately. "Everyone does." "Yeah, but why? What good will it do us? We''re living in a forest! Reading isn''t necessary," Silvia replied, crossing her arms over her chest and pouting. "You don''t know that, Silvia. One day, we might find ourselves among other people, and you''d need it," Nivalis intervened, smiling faintly. Silvia rolled her eyes, letting out a dramatic sigh. "But Mom, it''s too hard!" she whined again. "I''m just not good at this stuff. Aster will read everything for me!" Nivalis shook her head in disapproval. "No excuses, youngdy. You''re smart and can do anything if you set your mind to it. Now, pick that up and try again," shemanded sternly. Silvia reluctantly obeyed, grumbling under her breath as she retrieved the discarded piece of bark. "Aster, how did you understand it so fast?" she asked, eyeing her brother enviously. Aster shrugged and answered,¡ª "I dunno. I guess I''m very smart or something," he said, tilting his head over his mother''s thighs and shing a confident smile. "Yeah, right," Silvia scoffed, rolling her eyes again. "Yesterday, you couldn''t even untie your pants and almost peed yourself," she reminded, making her brother blush in embarrassment. ¡ª "It was because the knot was too tight! And it has nothing to do with being smart..." Aster muttered defensively, looking away. "Mhm. I bet," Silvia replied, unconvinced. Nivalis couldn''t help but giggle, "Stop teasing each other, you two," she said, trying to suppress herughter. "Now, Silvia, focus on reading. Remember what we practiced. You have to sound out the words," she instructed while stroking Aster''s hair. "Ugh, fine," Silvia sighed, returning her attention to the piece of bark in her hand. She stared intently at the strange symbols, struggling to understand them. Aster watched his sister, patiently waiting for her to start. When she didn''t, he stood up, sat beside her, and began assisting her, slowly sounding out the word she was struggling with.¡ª "B-i-r-d, bird," he exined, pointing to the corresponding letters. "It''s a bird." "Oh, I see," Silvia replied, nodding understandingly. She then proceeded to attempt to read the word. "B-i-r-d," she mumbled, repeating the word under her breath, trying to memorize each letter. ¡ª "Now, the next one, Silvia. You can do it!" Aster encouraged, slightly rubbing her back. "If you read the whole thing, I''m sure Mommy will give you her milk," he paused and looked at Nivalis with a pleading look, begging her to agree, "Right, Mom?" "Yes, sweetheart. That''s correct," Nivalis answered, smiling at her son lovingly. Her children didn''t outgrow the habit of drinking her milk. They still preferred the taste of their mother''s milk to anything else, and Nivalis didn''t have the heart to refuse them. Besides, she enjoyed feeding her children. She simply likes how it feels and how close they all be during those intimate feeding sessions. Additionally, it is the best way to motivate the kids, especially when ites to their lessons or chores. The only concerning thing was that Aster had developed a strange fascination with her breasts, massaging and ying with them whenever he had the opportunity. She knew it wasn''t normal and probably just a phase, but she didn''t have the guts to stop or punish him for it. He just loves her so much, and she loves him back just as much. And since it was not hurting anyone, and sooner orter, he would grow out of it, she didn''t mind him ying with her breasts a bit. Aster''s suggestion worked wonders for his sister. Seeing the possibility of a reward, her motivation soared to unprecedented levels. "You will?!" Silvia eximed, her eyes widening with excitement. "Mhm. But only if you can read the whole thing. If not, you have to try again," Nivalis replied. "Alright! Let''s do this!" Silvia dered, her face brightening up with determination. She then focused her attention on the piece of bark once more and, after a moment, began speaking, "The b-i-r-d... is f-l-y-i-n-g... The b-i-r-d. F-l-y-i-n-g." She took her time and made sure to pronounce every word correctly, avoiding making any mistakes. As she spoke, her confidence grew, and her voice became louder. "The bird is flying high in the sky, looking for friends to y with!" Silvia finished proudly, grinning widely. "You did it, Silvia! Great job, honey!" Nivalis cheered, pping her hands happily. "I''m so proud of you." ¡ª "Good job, Sis!" Aster praised, throwing his arms around her in a tight hug. "You''re amazing!" Silvia beamed happily at her mother and brother. Her cheeks flushed, and she giggled, unable to contain her joy. She felt immensely proud of herself. "Yay! I did it!" "I knew you could do it!" Aster said, his cheek pressed against hissister''s and his arms resting on her hip. "Now, time for a reward," he added, his golden eyes shining eagerly, looking at his mother. Silvia''s gaze drifted to her mother''s breasts, and she licked her lips hungrily. "Mommy, please, give us your milk," she pleaded, gazing up at Nivalis with puppy-dog eyes. Aster mirrored her expression perfectly, still being pressed cheek to cheek with his sister, causing Nivalis to chuckle at the sight. "Alright, alright. Come here, my little ones," Nivalis gave in and started to remove her upper clothes, exposing her milky breasts to her kids. "Don''t make me wait." Both siblings'' faces lit up in unison, and they rushed toward their mother, sitting on either side of her. Nivalis arched her back, offering her breasts to her children. Her nipples were already hard, and small droplets of milk formed on their tips, begging to be sucked. "Let''s not waste any time," Nivalis said, gently pulling her daughter''s head against her left breast and her son''s head against her right breast. Her slender fingers ran through their silky hair, gently stroking their half-elven ears as she held their faces against her plump breasts. "Enjoy it." "Thanks, Mommy," they mumbled in unison, their lips eagerly attaching themselves to her nipples. Aster wasted no time, sucking on her right breast, his tongue swirling around the erect nipple, coaxing her milk out. As the milk began flowing into his mouth, his eyes fluttered shut, and a content sigh escaped his lips. The sweet, creamy liquid poured down his throat, sending shivers of pleasure throughout his body, and he enjoyed every second of it. Nivalis let out a quiet moan as her son and daughter eagerly sucked the milk out of her, their soft lips wrapped tightly around her swollen nipples, their little tongues dancing around her sensitive ares. She couldn''t help but smile at the sight, her heart swelling with warmth and love. She wrapped her arms around her kids and hugged them tightly, pulling their bodies even closer. "My precious little babies," she whispered softly, caressing their hair gently. "So beautiful and perfect. I love you so much." Aster and Silvia were lost in their own little world, enjoying the taste of their mother''s milk and basking in her affection. The only sounds that could be heard inside the cave were the slurping noises of their mouths as they greedily drank Nivalis''s warm milk and their asional soft exhale. After a few minutes, Aster lifted his head and released his mother''s breast from his lips with a loud "pop" sound, a strand of saliva still connecting his mouth to her nipple. ¡ª "Silvia, wanna switch?" he asked, looking at his sister''s face. She was still greedily sucking their mother''s milk, her eyes closed, and her cheeks slightly flushed. A few secondster, her brain finally registered his words, and she opened her golden eyes. She released her mother''s nipple from her mouth and nodded eagerly. A trace of milk dribbled down her chin, glistening in the firelight. "Sure," she replied, her lips curving upward into a cute smile. They then switched ces, Silvia sitting on her right side and Aster on the left. Aster looked at his mother''s swollen nipple, covered in his sister''s saliva. He licked his lips and eagerly attached his mouth to his mother''s left breast, his tongue licking her nipple, cleaning off Silvia''s spit before gently wrapping his lips around the hard nub. But then his teeth lightly grazed the sensitive skin, causing Nivalis to let out a small whimper, and seeing such a sweet reaction made him grin mischievously. "Aster, not so rough," Nivalisined. ¡ª "Sorry, Mom," Aster mumbled apologetically and kissed his mother''s tender nipple a few times in an attempt to ease the pain he had caused. Nivalis''s toes curled, and she sighed with satisfaction as Aster gave sweet little kisses to her aroused nipple, her fingers still ying with their hair, gently caressing their ears. "That''s better, my dear." Her son and daughter drank her milk until her breasts werepletely drained. Nivalis smiled lovingly at them as they released their mouths from her nipples and started to wipe their chins clean. "Did you enjoy your treat?" "Mhm. Thank you, Mommy," Silvia answered, licking her lips and smiling sweetly. ¡ª "It was the best," Aster added, a contented expression on his face. Nivalis chuckled and patted their heads gently. "You''re wee, my babies." Aster and Silviaid their heads on their mother''s soft, warm thighs. Their breathing slowed, and their eyes fluttered shut, rxing and simply enjoying the moment. Their minds were clear and calm, free from worries and stress. Afortable silence fell upon them. Only the crackling fire could be heard inside the cozy cave. Theyy there peacefully, enjoying each other''spany and basking in the warmth of the mes. It was a wonderful evening. As Nivalis stared into the dancing mes, she noticed the familiar soreness in her breasts. She gently cupped her breasts, squeezing them softly, and let out a sigh of relief. Massaging her breasts always helps to ease the pain. She began rubbing herself, squeezing and kneading them gently, applying pressure on the areas that hurt the most, hoping to get rid of the pain. ¡ª "Mom, let me help you," Aster suggested, noticing his mother''s movements. "I''m fine, dear," she replied, smiling reassuringly at him. "I''m used to this." ¡ª "But it''s better if you let me help," he insisted as he slowly got up and sat beside his mother. "Please?" "Oh, alright. If you insist," she relented, letting go of her breasts and allowing her son to take over. ¡ª "Thank you, Mom," Aster smiled, his hands reaching for her right breast. His tiny hands allowed him to massage only one breast at a time. He tried his best, gently pressing his palms against her milky white skin, rubbing in circles and trying to ease the pain. He looked down at Silvia, who was still resting on their mother''sp, her eyes closed. The girl is asleep. "Ah... that felt nice, honey," Nivalis sighed contentedly, leaning back, supporting herself on her arms. "Do that thing again..." Aster did as he was told, repeating the motion, his hands rubbing her breast and his palms pressed against her nipple ¡ª a trickle of milk leaked from his mother, running down her belly.¡ª "Oops, it looks like there''s some left," Aster quickly wiped it off with his finger and brought his hand up to his mouth. Then he proceeded with the massage, his fingers pressing down harder, massaging the area around her nipples. Then he made sure to focus on the sides of her breasts, rubbing them in circles, trying to relieve the pain. Nivalis couldn''t help but let out a soft moan. ¡ª "Does it feel good, Mom?" he asked in response, looking at her with an innocent smile. "Mhm... yes, darling. That''s perfect," she replied, closing her eyes. Aster''s smile widened as he continued massaging her breast, making sure to hit all the right spots.¡ª "How''s this?" he asked, applying pressure on the lower part of her breast, squeezing and releasing to make sure every part of her got massaged. Nivalis could only sigh softly, enjoying her son''s treatment. Aster enjoyed the feeling of her smooth, milky flesh under his fingers. It was soft and warm, and he loved touching his mother''s perfect breasts. And it wasn''t even sexual for him in the slightest. Maybe after puberty, that would change, but for now, it was simply an act of affection, and his mother didn''t mind him doing it. He simply enjoyed it, like listening to your favorite music and watching a sunset, but instead of music, you hear your mother''s moans, and instead of a sunset, you see her breasts. Nothing sexual, a tonic and innocent form of entertainment. His hands continued to move as if on their own, exploring his mother''s breast, rubbing her hard nipple, making her breathe deeply and enjoy the massage. Then, he moved to her other side and sat beside his sleeping sister. He nced at her and noticed a trickle of drool escapingfrom the corner of her mouth, staining their mother''s pants. Moving his gaze away and focusing on Nivalis again, he started the same process for her other breast, massaging it, trying to make her feel as good as possible. Ten minutes or soter, Aster stopped his hands, and Nivalis opened her eyes. He smiled at her and wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was a nice kind of sweat.¡ª "All done," he said proudly. Nivalis smiled at him lovingly and caressed his cheek. "Thank you, sweetheart. That felt amazing," she praised, kissing his forehead. ¡ª "I''m d you liked it, Mom," he replied, returning her smile. Nivalis stretched her arms, causing her naked breasts to bounce up and down, and then yawned loudly. "Well, I think we should go to sleep now," she announced, her eyelids starting to get heavy. "What do you think, my love?" ¡ª "Sounds good," Aster answered, yawning as well. Chapter 36 — Our little adventure Chapter 36 ¡ª Our little adventure [Aster] It is the beginning of spring, and the weather has finally got warmer, leaving the winter months behind. The sun peeked through the trees, casting a golden glow over the forest floor. Birds were chirping happily, and a cool breeze blew through the air, carrying the scent of flowers and freshly grown grass. It is a beautiful morning, and it looks like today will be lovely. The first thing Aster notices when waking up is that his mother is not beside him. The familiar softness and the warmth of his mother''s naked body were absent, something he had already gotten used to feeling every morning, something he could no longer start his day without. ¡ª ''Where is she?'' he wondered, and without even opening his eyes, he moved his arms around, trying to find her. Until finally, he did feel her warm, smooth, and naked skin under his fingertips. He immediately pulled himself towards her, climbing on top of her and hugging her tightly around her waist. He pressed his face against her bare, t chest, taking a deep breath and filling his lungs with her sweet scent. She instinctively wrapped her tiny hands around him in response, making him feel safe and protected. ¡ª ''Wait, t? Tiny? Something is not right...'' Aster''s eyebrows twitched in confusion. ''Since when are her breasts t?'' He slowly opened his eyes and looked up to see Silvia sleeping, not his mother. His sister''s long, silver hair was sprawled on the nkets, and her beautiful, porcin face was peaceful, her pink, pouty lips slightly open. Her bare chest rose and fell rhythmically, and her arms were wrapped around him, pulling his naked body tightly against hers. It''s not the first time something like this has happened, as all three of them always sleep naked in the same bed, so it''s nothing new or unusual. It didn''t feel wrong or inappropriate and was just a part of their daily life. He slowly raised his head and looked around the cave, trying to spot his mother. The sun shone brightly through the slightly opened door, illuminating the cave and letting the fresh air enter. His eyes fell upon a familiar figure as he nced around. She is sitting in the kitchen area, cooking. Her back is turned towards him, and she hums softly to herself. Her gorgeous, silver hair cascaded down her back, reaching to her wide hips. Aster breathed a small sigh of relief and thought,¡ª "Ah, there she is." He slowly untangled his sister''s arms from his body and sat up, being careful not to wake her up. Then he stood up and stretched his arms, his slender body arching backward as he yawned. He looked at his mother and smiled. She was still humming to herself, oblivious to his presence. Her posture was wless; her rear swayed slightly as she stirred the pot, highlighting her thin waist. Sometimes, Aster couldn''t help but admire her natural beauty. The way her hair shines from even the dimmest light, her wless skin, the way she moves, the way she smiles in a certain way, how her voice could steal his breath... Aster loves everything about his mother''s appearance, from the tips of her long ears to the curvatures of her perfect toes. He could spend the entire morning just watching her, and it would still be more enjoyable than any movie or TV show. However, at the moment, Aster feels like his morning is iplete because he hasn''t given his mother a good morning hug. So, without making any noise, he moved closer, wrapped his arms around her, and held her close, feeling the warmth of her body. Nivalis flinched at the sudden touch and let out a small yelp of surprise but quickly rxed when she realized it was her son hugging her. "Aster?" she said softly. ¡ª "Good morning, Mom," Aster replied, burying his face into her silky hair. "What are you doing?" "Good morning, my little sunshine. I''m preparing breakfast," she said, stirring the pot. ¡ª "What are you making?" he asked curiously. "Just a simple stew with mushrooms and some herbs," she replied, scooping a small piece out with a wooden spoon and blowing on it to cool it off. She then shifted her body a bit to the side and lifted the spoon to her son''s mouth, "Taste it." And before he knew it, his mouth was already filled with her cooking. It tasted delicious, the warm, savory vors dancing across his tongue. "Do you like it?" Nivalis inquired with a warm smile. ¡ª "It''s delicious," Aster answered, licking his lips. "Thank you, honey," she quickly nted a peck on his cheek. They stayed in that position for a while, with Aster hugging his mother from behind and breathing in the sweet scent of her hair while she cooked, humming softly to herself.¡ª "Do you need any help, Mom?" he asked eventually. "Hmm... Well, if you want, you can stir the stew for me," she answered. ¡ª"Okay," he agreed, removing his hands from her and moving beside her. "Thank you, sweetie. Here, hold this," she said, handing him the spoon. He took it from her and began stirring the pot, watching the bubbles rise to the surface and pop. He looked at his mother and smiled at her. She smiled back, her blue eyes shining brightly. Something is on her mind. "So, what are your ns for Silvia''s birthday, my love?" she said, confirming his suspicion. ¡ª "Huh?" Aster frowned. "Oh, of course, her birthday. Uhh, I was nning something... A gift, yeah," he replied awkwardly, scratching his head. "Something, huh?" she giggled, shaking her head. "Don''t tell me you forgot." ¡ª "No! Of course not!" he eximed defensively. "I have it all figured out. You''ll see," he added with fake confidence. "Mhm. If you say so," she smiled teasingly. ¡ª "What are you nning to give her?" he asked, looking at her curiously. "So we don''t give her the same gift, you know..." His voice sounded higher than usual, leaving no doubt that he had forgotten entirely about the birthday. Nivalis chuckled softly, finding it adorable. "I''ve made a dress for her. She will look absolutely gorgeous in it," she whispered, beaming excitedly. "I had to use one of my own clothes for the fabric, but it was worth it," she added while tucking a strand of her son''s hair behind his ear. "We can give it as a gift from both of us if you would like?" ¡ª "Oh, that''s a great idea!" Aster smiled excitedly, but his expression became serious once he realized his cover was blown. "Ugh, I mean... My gift is great and all, but your n is way better." Nivalis couldn''t help butugh at her son''s reaction. "It''s alright, honey. I understand," she assured, stroking his hair gently. "But, it''s her tenth birthday. It''s an important day. We have to make it special," she said, looking at him with a warm, motherly smile. "So, no teasing and no silly jokes, okay?" ¡ª "Mhm," Aster nodded. "Good boy," Nivalis leaned closer and kissed his cheek. Then her gaze drifted to the fire, smiling. "I n to get us to the hot spring in the morning, spend the day there, and then have a nice dinner back home. Maybe give her a nice rub or two..." she paused, "How does that sound?" she asked, looking at him. ¡ª "She''ll love it. That sounds perfect." He nodded, smiling. "Good, then," she replied, turning her head to see if Silvia was still asleep. "Now, go get dressed and wake up your sister. I need to go hunting today, so I need you both to fill your bellies before I''m out, okay?" she ordered, giving him a gentle p on his bare bottom and taking the spoon from his hands. ¡ª "Got it," he answered, and his stomach growled as if agreeing with his mother''s words. ... A few hours have passed. ¡ª "Silvia, I''m about to pee on the floor if you don''t hurry up and get dressed. You are taking too long," warned Aster, who was on the verge of losing control of his dder. "I''ming,ing! Hold your horses," his sister replied, hastily pulling up her pants and putting on her boots. "There, done." Aster breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally! Why did you even take your clothes off in the first ce?" he asked, frowning. "Uhh, it''s morefortable toy on the bed. And I didn''t want to wait until the end of the day to do it," Silvia said as she tied the knot and tucked her shirt into her pants. "Besides, Mom isn''t here to see it, so no big deal," she added, brushing the strand of hair away from her face. Aster couldn''t argue with that. Their mother was out hunting and won''t be back until sundown. So, since she isn''t here, the kids can do whatever they want.¡ª "Fair enough. Let''s go. I''m going to piss myself." "Let''s go," Silvia nodded, heading for the exit. They approached the cave entrance, and Silvia pushed the door with all her strength, trying to open it. But the door wouldn''t budge. The heavy door was not connected to the walls but simply leaned against the entrance, as it was enough to prevent any wild animals froming inside. "Ugh, damn it. Help me, will you?" she grumbled, her face reddening as she struggled. Aster joined her, and together, they pushed the door open enough to create an opening for them to crawl through. As soon as they got outside, the warm rays of sunlight hit their faces, and the fresh breeze brushed against their cheeks. They inhaled deeply, filling their lungs with fresh, invigorating air. It felt so good. Silvia sighed happily and stretched her arms, enjoying the feeling. The birds chirped cheerfully, and the grass rustled beneath her feet. A butterfly flew by, its colorful wings fluttering in the wind. Everything was alive, and the world seemed so peaceful. But her happy expression was destined to be ruined by her brother''s loud pee stream hitting the ground. ¡ª "Ohh, this feels amazing," he moaned, relieving himself against a tree. "Ugh, really, Aster?" Silvia sighed, rolling her eyes. ¡ª "What?" Aster said innocently. "Why did you have to do that right here, close to the entrance? You could''ve gone further away," sheined, looking at the tree and the growing puddle underneath it. ¡ª "Sorry, I couldn''t wait. It was going to burst," he apologized, shrugging. "Yeah, yeah, whatever," she muttered, crossing her arms. After a while, he was finished. Aster tucked his member back into his pants and walked over to his sister.¡ª "Your turn," he said with a content expression. "Okay," she sighed, turned around, and started to walk to the nearby bushes. "Are youing? You know the rule," she asked, looking over her shoulder. ¡ª "Yeah, always stay close to each other when outdoors, I know," Aster said, following her. When they were both behind the bushes, Silvia pulled her pants down and squatted, ready to pee. The golden urine shot out of her body andnded in the dirt, forming a small puddle beneath her. She sighed contently, enjoying the feeling of relieving herself. As her pee continued to stream, she looked up and noticed her brother staring at her, his eyes fixated on her eyes. An awkward silence fell upon them, broken by the sshing sounds of his sister''s urine hitting the ground as they stared at each other. "Weirdo," she finally snapped, "Why do you have to look directly into my eyes while I''m peeing?" she added, frowning. Aster shrugged and replied,¡ª "I dunno. It''s kinda funny to watch your face," he admitted with a smile. "You make this weird expression whenever you pee." Silvia rolled her eyes and muttered something under her breath as she nced away, focusing on finishing her business. The silence returned once again. ¡ª "How much have you got in there?" Astermented shortly after, eyeing the puddle that was getting bigger. "Shut up, Aster," Silvia muttered, her cheeks slightly flushed. After a few moments, the stream finally ended, and thest few drops fell into the dirt. Silvia stood up, pulling her pants up and tightening the knot. She looked at her brother and crossed her arms, a frown on her face. "Can we please go now?" ¡ª "Sorry, I didn''t mean to make you mad..." he said awkwardly, his voice soft and apologetic. "Ugh, whatever... I''m not mad," she grumbled, walking past him. ¡ª "Are you sure?" he asked, his eyebrows furrowed. "Yes, I''m sure," she replied, her voice sounding annoyed. Aster didn''t seem convinced. He followed Silvia, and after a few steps, he caught up to her. Aster then moved past her and stared at her face, trying to see if she was mad or not.¡ª "Are you suuuure? It does not seem so," he questioned, tilting his head slightly. Silvia stopped walking and sighed heavily, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Ugh, why do you have to be so annoying about it?" she muttered, closing her eyes and trying to calm down. "You can stop now. I''m fine," Silvia opened her eyes, her tone a bit more cheerful than before. Aster smiled.¡ª "Alright, then," he said, reaching for her hand. "I''ll rub your feet if you want?" A wide grin appeared on her face. Silvia epted his gesture and interlocked her fingers with his, holding hands. "Deal." ¡ª "Well, that was easy." Aster chuckled, swinging their arms back and forth. Silvia giggled as well. "Shut up, you dork," she said, lightly pinching his cheek with her other hand. "Come on. Let''s go." They slowly walked back to the cave entrance, their feet crunching on fallen twigs, the sunlight filtering through the trees. The air was warm and fresh, filled with the smell of flowers and the sweet scent of pine trees. Suddenly, Aster stopped when he spotted a squirrel perched on a tree branch, chewing on some unfamiliar nut.¡ª "Look, Silvia," he whispered, pointing at the animal. "Isn''t it cute?" Silvia looked up and saw the tiny creature munching on its food. Its ears twitched, and its nose moved slightly as it sniffed the air. Silvia''s face lit up, and a smile formed on her lips. "It is," she replied quietly, not wanting to scare it away. ¡ª "Want toe closer and see it better?" Aster asked quietly, looking at his sister. "Yeah, sure," Silvia answered, nodding. Aster crouched, pulling her down with him, and crept forward, trying to get a closer look at the squirrel. They slowly approached the tree, careful not to make sudden movements or sounds. The squirrel''s head turned in their direction, its ears perked up, and its eyes stared at them suspiciously. They froze, and the little creature remained motionless for a moment. Then, suddenly, the squirrel jumped from the tree and scurried off into the bushes, its tail swaying behind it. "Aw, it ran away," Silvia said sadly, pouting her lips. ¡ª "Yeah... Well, at least we got to see it," Aster replied, standing up and brushing the dirt from his knees. "Hey, have you seen the nut it was eating?" Silvia asked, looking at her brother. ¡ª "Huh? Oh, yeah. Why?" Aster asked, looking at her curiously. "Well, it looked pretty tasty, and I''d like to try it," she said, shrugging. "And maybe if I give it to squirrel, it will let use closer. Could you imagine having a squirrel as a pet!?" Silvia''s voice filled with excitement as she imagined herself walking with a squirrel on her shoulders. Heughed, amused by her idea.¡ª "Sure, I guess we can try," Aster said, scanning around for a non-pine tree that might have the nut Silvia was talking about, and surprisingly, found such tree in the distance. Then Aster, still holding hands with his sister, quietly walked towards the tree and searched the ground around it, looking for fallen nuts. After a few minutes of searching, he finally found what he sought. ¡ª "Ah! Found one," he eximed happily, picking up the nut. Silvia pped her hands excitedly, her eyes shining brightly. "Nice," she said, smiling. "Now, let''s try to feed it to the squirrel. Do you remember where did it go?" she asked her brother. Aster nodded, and they walked towards the bushes where the squirrel ran into. They looked around, trying to find the critter, but it was nowhere to be found. After a few minutes of wandering around, they found it sitting on the grass, caring for its fluffy fur. The little animal''s ears twitched, and its nose moved as it sniffed the air. Silvia held the nut in her hand, making sure not to make any movements or sounds, simply holding it up for the squirrel. The little critter eyed the nut for a second and then slowly approached her, pausing its movement asionally, sniffing the air cautiously. Soon enough, it was close enough to take the nut. Silvia waited patiently, her heart pounding in her chest. She even forgot to breathe from being so excited. The squirrel looked at her, then at the nut, then at her again. Finally, the animal snatched the nut from her hand and ran off, disappearing into yet another bush. Silvia''s let out a small squeal of delight. "We did it!" she eximed happily, pumping her fist in the air. ¡ª "Yep, we did," Aster replied, smiling warmly at her reaction. Silvia was ecstatic. She couldn''t believe that they had actually seeded in feeding the wild animal. "Let''s keep searching for more," she suggested, jumping to her feet and grabbing his hand. "Maybe we can have a pet squirrel after all." Aster chuckled.¡ª "Alright, let''s try." ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] Meanwhile, Nivalis had an incredibly lucky hunting. She killed three rabbits in a span of just a few hours, which usually takes her an entire day to do. She also found a huge patch of mushrooms, filling her backpack full with them. And the weather is incredible, sunny, and so warm. She is in an excellent mood. ¡ª "Today is such a nice day," she mumbled, adjusting her backpack. "I should return and spend the rest of the day with my babies. I''m sure they''ll love to y outside. Especially with such perfect weather," she smiled at the thought. She walked towards the cave, the backpack heavy on her back, which only made her happier. However, her smile disappeared as soon as she entered the cave. Her kids were nowhere to be found. The cave was empty, and everything was silent. Panic filled her mind as she searched every corner, calling their names repeatedly. No response. She was terrified, not knowing where her children were, her hands shaking. She immediately rushed out and looked around frantically. They were nowhere in sight, her heart racing with fear. ¡ª ''Please, please, be okay...'' she prayed silently, scanning her surroundings. She spent the next ten minutes searching for them until finally, she heard their voices. She rushed towards the sound, and soon enough, she saw them chasing after a squirrel. "Sis, it''s running away again!" Aster said quietly, pointing ahead. "Of course it does. You scared it, Aster!" Silviained. "Hurry up, don''t just stand!" She was about to run but stopped when she noticed a weird rustling of bushes behind her. ¡ª "What, in the love of gods, you two doing!?" Nivalis''s sharp and angry voice rang, making both kids flinch and turn around, their eyes widening at the sight of their furious mother. "Oh, hey, Mom," Silvia waved, a nervous smile on her face. "M-Mom?" Aster stuttered, swallowing hard and looking at the sweating face of his sister. ¡ª "I have been worried sick about you, and here you are, ying with a squirrel?!" Nivalis snarled, her voice echoing off the trees, startling the birds. "What did I tell you about ying outside without my permission?! It''s dangerous! Do you have any idea how scared I was?!" her voice shaking, her eyes full of unshed tears. "S-sorry, Mom," Aster said, his head lowered. "We''re sorry, Mommy," Silvia apologized, bowing her head as well. "We won''t do it again." ¡ª "Of course, you won''t. I never thought I would have to do it, but I''ll make sure you remember it," she said with contrasted calmness. Her blue eyes stared at them sternly, her arms crossed, and her expression serious. "Both of you, follow me inside. Now," shemanded. Seeing their mother''s expression made the siblings exchange a look. They quickly walked towards her, their heads lowered. They knew they were in trouble and didn''t dare to disobey and make it worse. Nivalis grabbed each of their hands and led them back to the cave. As soon as they were inside, she sat on the bed, her eyes staring daggers at her children. ¡ª "You two are in big trouble," she said, taking a deep breath, trying to calm herself. "W-we''re sorry, Mom. We just went out to pee," Silvia exined, her eyes cast downward, afraid to look at her mother. "But then we saw a squirrel, and it was so cute... So we tried to get close and feed it," she continued, her voice trembling. "It kept running away, so we chased it and... We lost track of time." ¡ª "And you, Aster? Anything to add?" Nivalis asked, raising an eyebrow. "Sorry... It is my fault," he replied, his voice low and guilty. "I suggested Silvia to try to feed the squirrel. If it weren''t for me, this wouldn''t have happened," he added, trying to take the me. Silvia''s eyes widened, clearly remembering it was her idea. She immediately shook her head, her lips parted. "No, no, it''s my fault. I was the one who suggested feeding the squirrel," Silvia argued, looking at her brother. "No, it''s mine," Aster insisted. "Don''t take the me, Sis." "Aster..." Silvia''s eyes became watery. "Enough," Nivalis interrupted. "Both of you are at fault. I have told you repeatedly not to wander outside without my permission, no matter what. It''s okay to go if you need to pee, but it has to be quick and quiet." she paused, looking at her children, who had their heads lowered, feeling guilty, "And yet, you two decided to chase a squirrel through the entire forest? Do you know how scared I was, not finding you anywhere and thinking you had gotten lost or something worse had happened to you?" The siblings looked at each other. Their expressions showed remorse. "Mom, I''m really sorry..." Silvia mumbled, her voice breaking. "You''re right, Mom. I''m sorry..." Aster apologized, his voice barely a whisper. ¡ª "You can''t just apologize and expect everything to be fine. You need to learn from your mistakes. Otherwise, you''ll just do it again," she said, shaking her head. Nivalis sighed heavily, looking at her children''s guilt-ridden faces, but it has to be done for their own sake. "I can''t let this slide. I have to punish you both," Nivalis paused, not wanting to continue, but forced herself, "Now, strip," she ordered, her tone stern and unwavering. "Huh?" both blinked in confusion, exchanging a nce. ¡ª "Strip. Both of you. Now," she repeated. "What?" Aster asked, raising his eyebrow. ¡ª "Do I have to repeat myself? Take off your clothes. You''re going to be spanked," Nivalis answered, her voice cold. "Oh,e on," Aster whined. ¡ª "No arguing, young man. Now strip. Both of you," shemanded, her gaze fixed on her children. "Do you want to argue with me further?" Nivalis asked while looking at Aster, her eyes narrowing dangerously. "N-no, Mom. Sorry," he mumbled, his head lowered. Silvia pouted but didn''t say anything and reluctantly began undressing. A few momentster, both of them were standing naked in front of their mother, their clothes in a messy pile on the floor. ¡ª "Silvia, you first,e andy over myp," Nivalis said, patting her thighs. Silvia looked at her brother for a moment and hesitantly approached her, lying on herp. Her butt cheeks were already trembling slightly. She bit her lip and braced herself for the first p. Nivalis caressed her buttocks gently at first but then raised her hand and pped her left cheek firmly. She did not use all her strength, of course. The loud smack echoed off the cave walls, and Silvia winced, a tiny whimper escaping her lips. "Ow," she muttered, closing her eyes tightly. ¡ª "Count, honey," Nivalis said softly. "O-one..." she counted, her voice barely audible. Nivalis then raised her hand again and pped her other butt cheek, leaving a handprint. "T-two..." ¡ª "Louder," Nivalis demanded, her voice firm. She pped her bottom once again, the sound of her palm hitting the soft flesh ringing throughout the cave. "Three..." Silvia cried out, a tear rolling down her cheek. Nivalis raised her hand once more and brought it down again, spanking her daughter''s rear end. "Ah... Mmm... Ow..." Silvia moaned, her toes curling. "Four..." Silvia choked, her voice cracking. Meanwhile, Aster stood there, looking away, unable to watch his sister being punished. However, Nivalis noticed it. ¡ª"Look at her, Aster. Watch your sister," Nivalismanded. "I need you to remember what happens when you don''t listen." Aster gritted his teeth and turned to face his mother, his eyes filled with guilt and shame. Her ass now reddened, shaking under her mother''s touch, and she sobbed quietly, her face hidden in her arms. He tried to look away again, but Nivalis quickly spoke up. ¡ª "Don''t look away, young man," Nivalis said sternly, pping Silvia''s butt again. Her legs were moving uncontrobly, spreading apart from time to time as she tried to escape her mother''s hands, but to no avail. "Ah!" Silvia moaned, her butt twitching and another tear rolling down her cheek. "N-nine..." Nivalis continued pping her buttocks up until twenty, alternating between left and right, making sure not to leave any spot untouched. Soon, Silvia''s entire backside was red, her ass jiggling with every p. ¡ª "Now, Silvia, sit," Nivalis said, gently helping her to her feet. Silvia whimpered and rubbed her sore buttocks, trying to soothe the burning sensation. Her face was covered in tears, her eyes red and puffy. She looked at her brother briefly, then turned her gaze downwards, avoiding his eyes. She sat down, putting her feet under her bottom to not put any pressure on her naked butt cheeks. Her hands continued to rub her behind gently. ¡ª "Aster, now your turn. Come here," Nivalis called as she patted her thighs, her blue eyes ring at him. Aster gulped and hesitantly walked towards his mother, feeling nervous as hey on herp and closed his eyes tightly, preparing for the worst.
Announcement Please don''t forget to bookmark the chapter you just finished reading to keep track of your progress. Just click on the bookmark button located right next to the "Like" button. Chapter 37 — Telling sorry Chapter 37 ¡ª Telling sorry [Aster] Once the punishment ended, their mother let them rest on a bed to recover. It''s been an hour since then, yet siblings stilly next to each other, staring nkly at the ceiling with dull expressions and empty minds. Still naked from head to toe, they hadn''t bothered to put on any clothes yet. Nivalis, wearing the same outfit from her hunt, sat alone in the kitchen area, cooking something incredible. But the smell of food did not reach the kid''s noses, and the noises offorting cracking fire did not register in their ears. The pain from the spanking almost faded already, leaving them with a light throbbing sensation on their little bums, but it was the emotional aspect that hurt the most. They both felt awful and regretted what they did. ¡ª "Hey, Silvia, are you feeling alright?" Aster whispered, breaking the silence and ncing at his sister. Silvia nodded, still staring at the ceiling. "Yeah... I''m okay. How about you?" she replied quietly, turning her head slightly, her silver hair spread around her face. ¡ª "I''m alright. Just... I feel bad for Mom. I hate to see her upset like that." He sighed, his eyes fixed on his sister''s. "Have you seen her face after she finished punishing us? She almost cried." "I did..." Silvia paused, "We should not have yed outside, especially without her around," she added, her voice sounding sad and guilty."I feel like a jerk. I didn''t think it would be a big deal," she added, looking away. Aster sighed and had nothing else to add to his sister''s words. The room fell silent again. Theyy there for a few minutes, neither of them saying anything. Finally, Aster spoke up.¡ª "Silvia," his voice barely a whisper. "I still owe you a rub, remember? Come on, I''ll give you a nice and rxing foot rub." He turned to his side,propped himself on his elbow, looking down at her with a soft smile. "What do you say?" he offered, his tone cheerful and inviting. Silvia turned her head, facing him, her golden eyes gazing at his. "Mhm. I remember." Her lips curled into a small smile. "Thank you, brother. But... Could you... rub my bottom instead? My butt is still a bit sore." she asked, giving him puppy dog eyes. "Pretty please?" ¡ª "Uhh, are you sure? Won''t it hurt even more?" Aster asked with a frown, not really wanting to cause his sister any pain. Silvia shook her head, her smile widening. "It will be fine. Just don''t press too hard, okay? Be gentle on my poor bottom," she said, giggling lightly. ¡ª "Sure," Aster replied, nodding. "Lie on your stomach, and let me take care of you." She did as he instructed, turning to her side and lying on her stomach, exposing her naked round buttocks, the pale skin still reddened from the spanking. Aster reached out and touched her skin lightly, feeling its warmth against his fingers. He then began to slowly rub her butt cheeks, moving his hands in circles. His palms gently pressed against the soft flesh of his sister''s ass, massaging it gently. "Mmm... Ahh, yes," Silvia sighed contently, her eyelids fluttering shut, her lips curling into a blissful smile. "This feels wonderful." Aster smiled, seeing her reaction. He was happy to make her feel better.¡ª "How about this? Is this better?" Aster asked, his fingers sliding along her hips, rubbing her sides tenderly. "Mhm," Silvia mumbled, nodding. He continued his massage, his palms running over her thighs and legs, moving upward and back towards her little bum, rubbing and kneading her buttocks, trying to ease the pain. His fingertips touched every part of her round, soft cheeks. She began to rx under his touch, her breathing deep and steady, enjoying the feeling of her brother''s hands doing their magic. He kept rubbing her butt, asionally squeezing it lightly, making her toes curl from pleasure. "You''re very good at this, Asty," Silvia mumbled under her breath, her eyes still closed. "We should do it more often." Aster chuckled. Being good at rubbing your sister''s ass was not something to brag about, but he enjoyed her praise nheless.¡ª "I''m d you like it, sis," he whispered, giving her a yful squeeze on her little bottom, making her squeal lightly. "And yeah, we should." She giggled, her eyes opening slightly, her golden orbs peeking through her longshes. She turned her head and stared at her brother. Her long silver hair was sprawled on the nkets, her porcin face peaceful, her pink, pouty lips slightly open. "I was thinking..." Silvia finally whispered, "Maybe we should apologize to Mom and do something nice for her as a way of saying sorry?" She asked her brother, her expression turning thoughtful. Aster looked at her face, his hands never stopping.¡ª "Yes, that would be nice. I feel awful about making her worry," he replied, gently spreading his sister''s butt cheeks apart, exposing what was hidden between them to the chill of the cave. Aster didn''t even nce at the sight, and his eyes were still focused on her eyes. "How should we do it?" Silvia asked, closing her eyes and letting him massage her. ¡ª "I''m not sure," Aster admitted, giving a light shake to her soft flesh under his palms. After a short moment of wondering, he finally spoke, "How about we surprise her with hugs and kisses until she forgives us?" with a cute smile, he made a suggestion. He understood that his mother loved her children more than anything in the world and that spanking them was emotionally painful for her as well, if not more. He thought a simple gesture of love might do the trick. To show her that her children still love her. Silvia giggled, amused by his childlike idea. "That''s cute. It might work." She agreed, giving him a yful look. "But first, finish rubbing my bum," she added, wiggling her ass slightly. ¡ª "Alright, alright," Aster chuckled and focused on her little buttocks again, gently pushing his fingertips into the soft, squishy flesh of her butt. Silvia let out a content sigh, enjoying the sensation. She wiggled her butt again, rubbing it against her brother''s palms, making him massage her even more intensely. Aster''s palms slid across her skin, rubbing her soft thighs, lower back, hips, and waist. Every part of his sister''s behind was thoroughly treated with care. After a while, he finally spoke up.¡ª "I think your butt is nice and rxed now," he said, giving her a fewst gentle squeezes. "Mhm, thank you, Asty. I feel much better now," Silvia answered, her lips forming into a bright smile. ¡ª "Let''s go, then," he said, removing his hands from her buttocks and getting off the bed. He extended his hand and helped her stand up. "Okay," Silvia replied once on her legs. They walked out of bed, and together, they went towards the kitchen area, where their mother was still cooking their food. "Just repeat whatever I do, okay?" She told her brother in a hushed voice, making sure their mother didn''t hear them. Aster nodded, and they both took a deep breath. [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis sat there, mindlessly stirring the pot. There was no reason for her to cook since they had quite a lot of food left from the morning meal she had prepared, but she had to upy herself with at least something. Her blue eyes stared nkly at the bubbling rabbit stew, her expression emotionless, and her hands trembling slightly. She felt terrible, guilty, sad, and angry all at the same time. She felt terrible for having to spank her babies, but she had to. It was the only way to make them understand how dangerous it is to wander outside without her permission. She had repeatedly told them not to do it, yet they disobeyed her. She couldn''t let them go unpunished. Otherwise, they would do it again and worse. But despite understanding the necessity of the punishment, it was still painful for her to do it. And her heart broke as soon as sheid her hands on them, hearing them cry. ¡ª ''Is this what kind of a mother you want to be?'' such thoughts circled inside her head, haunting her. ''What if they don''t forgive you for it? What if they start hating you? What if they''ll be traumatized and will be scared of you?'' a thousand questions flooded her mind, her thoughts bing darker and darker, threatening to drown her. Her blue eyes began filling with tears, threatening to spill over. Her vision blurred, and her breathing became ragged. Suddenly, soft, warm hands wrapped around her, pulling her into a tight hug.The familiar scent of her children invaded her nostrils, and the warmth of their bodies engulfed her.¡ª "What..." she stammered, looking over her shoulder. She saw two pairs of innocent, golden eyes looking back at her, full of guilt. "We''re sorry, Mommy," her kids apologized simultaneously. Their voices were soft, almost a whisper, and their gentle lips brushed against her cheeks, giving her sweet little kisses, one after another. They held her tightly from both sides, refusing to let go. "Please, don''t cry, Mommy," Silvia whispered, noticing her mother''s wet eyes. "We will kiss you until you forgive us." The little girl said with a smile, nting a loving peck on her cheek. "Yeah, please don''t cry, Mom," Aster pleaded, his lips brushing against her other cheek. "We love you so much, and we are really, really sorry. Please forgive us," he added, his voice breaking a little. Her children continued to hold her tightly, whispering sweet words into her ears. Silvia''s soft lips continued kissing her cheek, and Aster followed his sister''s example. Their soft, moist lips peppered her face with tender kisses, their warm breaths tickling her skin. It was the sweetest, most loving gesture she had ever experienced in her entire life. She felt like her heart was going to burst. "Oh, my darlings," she sobbed, closing her eyes and enjoying the affection, her worries washing away.¡ª "It''s me who should..." Nivalis mumbled, not being able to finish the sentence, her voice shaky. Nivalis couldn''t hold it any longer. Her tears started streaming down her cheeks. The dam broke. She couldn''t stop it, no matter how hard she tried. So, she stopped trying, letting her emotions flow freely. Her tears were not tears of sadness or anger. They were tears of joy, of relief, of gratitude. Tears of pure love for her children. Her children didn''t stop their affectionate assault. They kept showering her with love, and their gentle lips buried her face with countless little kisses, leaving no spot uncovered. It made Nivalisugh, the sound of her giggles mixed with sobs. Silvia was the first to give a peck directly on her mother''s lips, which onlysted a fraction of a second as if it didn''t happen at all. But Aster saw it... and repeated Silvia''s actions, as he was told to. He kissed his mother''s lips the same way his sister did, just a tiny peck, a butterfly kiss. Then, one came from her daughter''s lips again, followed by a peck from her son''s. Again and again, one kiss after another, like it was just another silly game between siblings. But for Nivalis, it was different. These little, innocent kisses from her beloved children were like a salve on her wounded soul. She embraced her children tightly, burying their faces into her chest. Her fingers tangled into their hair, and her nose nuzzled against their scalps. She inhaled deeply, breathing in her kids'' sweet scent, tears streaming down her cheeks. She held them as tightly, as close to her heart as possible. ¡ª "My babies... I''m so sorry. Please forgive your mommy. I love you both so much," Nivalis finally managed to whisper. "There is nothing to forgive, Mom. We were at fault, not you. You were right to punish us, and we deserved it," Aster replied, his voice muffled by his mother''s chest. "Mhm," Silvia tried to nod in agreement, her face buried in her mother''s soft bosom. ¡ª "Oh, honey..." Nivalis muttered, her voice heavy with emotion. She gently kissed the tops of their heads, followed by a loving, long, tender kiss on their foreheads. "I love you so much," Nivalis murmured, her voice still shaky. "We love you, too, Mommy," the siblings answered. The three of them stayed like this for a little while, simply hugging each other. The world around them seemed to disappear, and the only thing that existed was the warmth andfort of their embrace. "Now, what is this delicious smell? ," Aster asked, breaking the silence, his stomach growling, ruining the atmosphere. Nivalisughed.¡ª"Yes, my darling, let''s eat," she said, her lips curled into a smile, her cheeks still slightly wet with tears. ... The rest of the day, the Silverfrost family spent cuddling and ying together. They enjoyed a delicious meal, and Nivalis told them a fairy tale about a brave knight saving his sister from the dragon''s evil clutches. Silvia was fascinated by the story and begged Aster to y the game where they copied the characters from the story. Nivalis smiled at their cuteness and watched them y together. Eventually, the two tired themselves and went to bed a bit earlier than usual. Nivalis covered their tiny bodies with a thick nket and sat beside them, admiring their adorable golden eyes looking back at her. They are so simr that sometimes she forgets that they are not twins. She caressed their cheeks and was about to kiss the little girl''s forehead when Silvia intentionally shifted her head, and Nivalis nted her kiss on her daughter''s lips instead. The girl giggled softly and turned to Aster, "I won," she dered proudly, teasingly sticking her pink tongue out at him. "I kissed Mommy more than you." Nivalis couldn''t help but smile at her daughter''s silly behavior. "Hey! That''s not fair. You tricked Mom," Aster pouted and crossed his arms, looking at his sister and pretending to be angry. "What can I say, little brother? I''m just being clever, that''s all," Silvia replied smugly, and Aster rolled his eyes. He looked at Nivalis and pouted, his lower lip sticking out. "Mommy, I want a kiss, too," heined, his eyes filled with fake sadness. ¡ª "My, my, you are so adorable. I just can''t say no to you," Nivalis smiled lovingly, and the Aster''s eyes immediately lit up. The boy sat up and eagerly moved closer to her. His golden eyes looked into her blue ones, and a wide grin spread across his face. Silvia also sat up, trying to get in a way and get yet another peck. Seeing this, Nivalis couldn''t resist the urge to pull both of her babies close to her chest and pepper their cute little faces with numerous tiny kisses, confusing them about who got the most. Their giggles echoed throughout the cave as the kids yfully squirmed, trying to escape her grip, as her lips tickled their skin.
Chapter 38 — Proving his love Chapter 38 ¡ª Proving his love [Aster] The morning was pleasant, with the sun''s rays filtering through the dense pine trees and a gentle wind blowing through the forest, causing the leaves to rustle and the grass to sway. The birds sang joyfully in their nests, weing another day, while colorful butterflies danced gracefully among the flowers that dotted the forest floor. Aster woke up inside their cozy cave home with a yawn, rubbing his eyes and wiggling his toes under the warm nket. The first thing he was greeted with was his mother''s sweet, familiar scent, her natural aroma that made him sigh contently. During the night, he found himself lying on top of her, snuggling on her bare chest, right in between her gorgeous milky breasts that enveloped his head from both sides with their pillowy embrace. Aster couldn''t help but smile. He couldn''t imagine a better life than the one he has now.¡ª ''What a life I have,'' he thought as he sleepily cupped both his incredible mother''s breasts in his palms, feeling their softness and warmth. For Aster, there is no better way to start the day than by ying with his mother''s perfect tits. It became his daily ritual, a habit he couldn''t live without. He couldn''t get enough of them, and his hands never tired of squeezing and fondling her beautiful breasts, feeling their softness, their weight, and their warmth. His fingers gently pulled her pink, sensitive nipples up. Herrge breasts jiggled lightly as he released them, and they flopped down onto her chest, only to rise again as his fingers found their way back to her nipples. Aster sighed, feeling her mother''s nipples harden and perk up, making them even more enjoyable to fondle. His mother''s breasts were just so amazing. So soft and squishy, so firm and supple. And best of all, they were his to enjoy and y with whenever he wanted. And so he did. He slowly rubbed her nipples with his thumbs, making them even harder with each passing moment. He lifted his head and nced at his mother''s rxed and beautiful face. Her silver hair was spread around, and her naturally pale skin looked even more radiant than usual. Her cheeks were flushed with a light pink color, and her full, rosy lips were slightly parted, letting out her soft, rhythmic breaths, making her chest rise and fall almost hypnotizingly. As if noticing his stare, or maybe his wandering touch, Nivalis''s eyelids slowly fluttered open, revealing her blue eyes, shining with mother''s love for her son. She looked at him and smiled slightly. "Good morning, Asty," she said softly, her voice still hoarse from sleep. ¡ª "Morning, Mom," he replied, returning her smile. "Did you sleep well?" Aster asked, tilting his head slightly while his hands continued to squeeze her breasts, and his thumbs kept teasing her nipples. "Mhm, I did. Did you?" Nivalis replied, not minding her son''s touch at all, letting him y with her bosom as he pleased. After all, it was his way to start a new day, and she had gotten used to it by now. One day, she would talk to him about it and make him stop, but today was not that day. She yawned and tried to stretch, but one arm was pinned under her sleeping daughter. Silvia rested her head on Nivalis'' shoulder and sniffled quietly, snuggling her petite body tightly against her mother''s side. ¡ª "Very much," Aster replied, focusing on Nivalis''s beautiful face. Then his eyes fell to his mother''s rosy, pouty lips, slightly wet with her saliva, making them glisten. He couldn''t help but stare at them.¡ª''Is it okay to give her a good morning kiss?'' he wondered, ''Silvia and I already kissed her yesterday plenty of times, but asking for one is a bit different...'' His hands squeezed her tits a bit more firmly as he hesitated. "Is there something on your mind, darling?" she suddenly asked, noticing his stare on her lips. She raised her eyebrow curiously. Aster''s hands paused their y, and he blinked a few times, unsure what to say. But after a quick thought, he realized there was nothing wrong with a small good morning kiss from a loving son to his wonderful mother.¡ª ''And it shouldn''t be weirder than ying with her breasts all morning...'' He concluded. ¡ª "Oh, u-umm... Nothing important... It''s just I was wondering if I could have a good morning kiss," he replied hopefully, looking at the reflections in her blue eyes. Nivalis chuckled lightly, a cute little smile spreading across her face. "Of course you can, honey. Come here," she said, cing her hand on his naked butt and pulling her son closer to her face. She pressed her soft lips against his forehead and gave him a long, tender kiss. It felt wonderful, with no doubt, but Aster meant something else. Her hand stayed on his tiny bottom, resting. ¡ª "Not on the forehead," he protested, pouting cutely. Nivalisughed softly. "Alright, then. Here," she said, pressing her lips to his cheek, giving him a gentle peck. The feeling of her soft, moist lips against his skin was amazing, but It was still disappointing. ¡ª "No, no, not on the cheek, either," he , shaking his head lightly. His long silver hair was spread over her shoulders, intervening with his mother''s locks. Nivalis now had a mischievous smile. She knew exactly what her son wanted, but it was an excellent opportunity to tease him a little. "Oh? Then, where should I kiss you, my little baby boy?" she asked, her blue eyes shining yfully. She leaned her head forward and gave his nose a little kiss. "Here?" ¡ª "No," he replied, trying not tough. "Then, what about here?" Nivalis whispered as she leaned closer to his ear. She gave a peck to his half-elven earlobe. ¡ª "N-no, Mom..." he muttered, his face reddened. "Are you sure?" Nivalis teased as she started to nibble it a little with her mouth, sucking gently on the tip, her hot breath tickling his ear. ¡ª "Mo-mommy, not my ears..." he pleaded, trying to escape her wet, tickling mouth. Nivalis giggled. "What''s wrong, my little knight? Don''t like it?" she asked yfully, pulling her mouth away. His ear is now slightly wet from his mother''s saliva. "Okay, let''s see..." Nivalis muttered, pretending to think deeply. "Hmmm... Here?" Nivalis teased, leaning in and kissing his chin. ¡ª "Nope," he answered, unable to contain his smile. "My, my, such a fussy boy. Maybe I should tickle you to get it out of you," she ed, her fingers reaching for his side, ready to tickle her son''s ribs. ¡ª "No, no, please," he quickly pleaded, holding her hand. He was really ticklish, and she knew that. "Please, kiss me on the lips, Mommy," he eximed. But once said aloud, he realized how weird it was to say something like that to your mother. Feeling embarrassed, Aster blushed furiously, averting his eyes. Nivalis made a smallugh, enjoying her son''s reaction. She loved teasing him and seeing him flustered. It was too cute not to. She ced her finger under his chin, turning his head back to face her. "Well, if that''s what my sweet son wants, then I guess I''ll have to give you a good morning kiss on the lips," she said, smiling warmly at her boy. She cupped his face with her soft hand, her thumb gently caressing his cheek, and then slowly, oh so slowly, leaned forward closer to her son''s lips. The kiss was innocent, chaste, and pure, a loving kiss from a mother to her child without even a hint of lust. It fraction of a second, barely enough time for his brain to register it happened at all, yet it was perfect. Perfect. Her soft, full lips felt wonderful against his as if they belonged there. Aster opened his eyes and looked at her. Her beautiful, sparkling blue eyes were gazing at him, filled with love and affection. "There you go, my sunshine," Nivalis whispered with a happy smile and a sweet and tender voice. ¡ª "Mhm, thank you, Mom," he mumbled, his face red as it can only be. He quickly hid his face, burying into her soft bosom, feeling the embarrassment and not daring to look at his mother. He could feel his heart beating rapidly, his cheeks burning hot. Nivalisughed and wrapped her arm around her son, giving him a tight hug. "You are so adorable," she whispered lovingly. "There''s no way now that I can stop myself from giving you good morning and good night kisses," she added, caressing his silver hair. "I hope you don''t mind," she chuckled, looking down at him. Aster shook his head.¡ª "I-I don''t," Aster stuttered, his voice muffled by his mother''s breast. Her sweet scent engulfed his nostrils once again, and his ears caught the rhythm of her heartbeats, making his heart beat tactfully. Aster felt his mother''s hand brush against his back, her fingers gently massaging him. He enjoyed the feeling and closed his eyes, letting out a content sigh.¡ª ''What a life...'' he repeated his thought, resting between his mother''s breasts, a small smile forming on his lips. ... His panting breath filled the cave as Aster repeatedly pushed himself up and down from the cavern floor. His tiny body strained as he struggled with each pushup, his non-existent muscles burning with effort.¡ª "Six... seven..." he counted as his arms buckled beneath him, and he copsed to the ground, gasping for air. This was his first day of exercising, and already, he felt awful; this was not something he was used to doing. But he couldn''t afford to stop. Aster had decided it was a perfect age to start doing physical exercises, and he was determined to have a healthy, stronger body in this life. It was hard. It was harder than he expected. Even the basic pushups were tough. Aster gritted his teeth, and with a deep breath, he began his routine again, determined to keep pushing himself. He had never cared about working out in his previous life, and the thought of doing anything more strenuous than walking around the block seemed like torture. But this was a new life, and he had to change. Not only for himself but for his family, too. ''Who knows what dangers are lurking in this world?'' he thought. He had to protect his sister and mother from any harm, no matter what. After a few more minutes of straining, his arms finally gave up.¡ª "Ugh..." Aster grunted, lying motionlessly on the cave floor. He closed his eyes and tried to catch his breath, his chest rising and falling with every ragged gasp. "What are you doing, little brother?" a girl''s voice called from the bed, followed by a yawn. ¡ª "Exercising," Aster replied, rolling onto his side and looking at the bed where his naked sistery. She stretchedzily; hersilvery hair was a tangled mess, and her eyes were barely open. "Or at least trying to," he added. "Why?" she asked, rubbing her eyes, still sleepy. ¡ª "Remember that story about a knight saving his sister from a dragon?" Aster asked, his breath finally calmed. "Yeah," Silvia answered, her golden eyes staring at his. ¡ª "Well, if I want to protect myzy sister from any evil dragon out there, I must first be a strong knight," he said teasingly to his sister. "M-me? Lazy?" she gasped, an over-dramatic look of offense on her face. ¡ª "Yep. It''s afternoon already, and you still haven''t got out of bed," Aster pointed out, looking at her naked buttocks, peeking from under the nket. "Oh really? I''ll show you who''szy here! Come here, your little!" Silvia pouted, jumping out of the bed and chasing after her little brother. ¡ª "Ah!" Aster squealed, running away from his sister. Silvia''s lips curled into a mischievous smirk as she chased him around the cave, giggling. It took her a while, but she caught him and tackled him to the ground. Aster struggled beneath her, trying to get free, but her legs were locked around his waist, and her arms held his wrists firmly. "Gotcha!" Silvia dered triumphantly. "Now, what did you call me, little brother?" she asked, smiling widely. Aster tried to break free once again but to no avail. His silver hair stuck to his skin, his face covered in sweat, and his breathing ragged from all the running around the cave.¡ª "A-azy sister," he mumbled, his cheeks flushed. Silvia was in a simr state, her pale skin glistening with a lightyer of sweat and her silvery hair stuck to her back. Her naked chest rose and fell heavily with each breath. "Say sorry, or I won''t let you go," she said, her golden eyes staring straight into his. ¡ª "I won''t," he answered stubbornly, avoiding her eyes. "Fine," she said yfully. "Then I''ll make you," she dered. And before her brother could react, she freed her one hand and began to tickle him. ¡ª "Wah!" Aster screamed and immediately burst outughing. He tried to hold her hand, but she was faster, and his attempt to stop her only made her tickle him even more. "Apologize!" she shouted, a devilishugh escaping her lips. ¡ª "Ahahahahah! Ahahahaha!" heughed uncontrobly, his whole body reacting to her tickle, and his eyes squeezed shut. He couldn''t do anything but let his sister torture him. "Apologize or no mercy!" Silvia eximed, her fingers dancing across his skin, causing him to convulse withughter. ¡ª "I''m sor- Haha! I''m sorry, I''m sorry," he said betweenughs, his stomach and sides hurting. "Good boy," she giggled, stopping her tickling attack. Silvia brushed the strands of silver hair from his face, exposing his golden eyes. ¡ª "That was mean," he pouted. "But you deserved it, brother," she teased, sticking her tongue out at him. She straightened her back, still sitting atop her brother''s waist. "Whew, you are so sweaty," Silvia noted, fanning her hand before her face. "We both are," she added, looking down at her glistening skin. ¡ª "And whose fault is that?" he asked, rolling his eyes. Silvia ignored his question and continued. "We should go wash a little," she suggested, looking at her little brother. "What do you say? I''ll heat the water for us," she added. Aster looked up at his sister and her glistening shapes.¡ª "Sure, let''s go," he agreed. "Great," Silvia said, nodding happily. She then stood up, offering her hand to her brother. ... On the same day, a few hourster, Nivalis stood in front of her children with a bright smile on her face. While she was out hunting, she discovered a spot in the forest with a lot of mushrooms growing, which meant plenty of food for them to collect, and it was a great way to spend some quality time with her children. Her excitement was almost palpable. "Are you two ready?" she asked as they were about to step outside of their cave. "Yes, Mom," the children replied in unison. "Wonderful. Let''s go," she said before opening the door and taking hold of their hands. It was another sunny day, and the fresh, cool air filled their lungs. They strolled, enjoying the sound of the forest and the smell of pine trees. After a short while, they arrived at their destination. Nivalis led her kids into an unremarkable patch of forest: nothingspecial, just the usual tall, old pine trees and green bushes. "Here, this is it," she said, pointing at a mushroom sticking from the ground. "See? We need to find these," Nivalis exined, showing her children an example of the mushroom they needed. "There should be plenty of them around. Take your time and look carefully, stick together." "Oh, and don''t touch anything else, okay?" she instructed, and the kids nodded. "If you do, you''ll get a nasty rash in the best case. It won''t be nice," Nivalis warned them. ¡ª "Got it," Aster said, a bit nervous. Silvia simply nodded. "Good. Now, start looking," she told her kids. "And don''t go too far from me. I need to see you both at all times," she added, looking at her kids, making sure they understood. "Okay, Mom," the siblings said in unison and began searching for mushrooms. It was a slow process, a little tedious even, but it was still more interesting than staring at the cave''s ceiling and doing nothing. One by one, the siblings discovered the mushrooms and collected them, cing them inside the bags Nivalis had given them. ¡ª "Aha, look, Mom!" Aster eximed, holding up a mushroom to show his mother, who was just a few steps away. "A big one!" "That''s great, darling," she replied, smiling and encouraging her son. "Hehe," he giggled before carefully cing the mushroom into his bag. "I found another one, too," Silvia announced proudly, holding up her mushroom slightly smaller than her brother''s. "Here, Mommy." "You''re doing great, my little girl," Nivalis said, patting her daughter''s head. The Silverfrost family gathered mushrooms in the woods for the next few hours. They chatted and joked, enjoying themselves whilepleting their task. The sun was about to set within an hour, but Aster was determined to make the most of the remaining time. He still had some space left in his bag and wanted to fill it entirely with mushrooms. Aster searched the area carefully, scanning it with his eyes, but couldn''t find any mushrooms. His sister and mother were behind him, helping him check for missed ones. While searching for mushrooms, Aster began to feel like they had already been collected from the surrounding area. Just as they were about to give up, he then noticed something unusual - a beautiful white flower growing deep in the tall grass, hidden from curious eyes. The flower was breathtaking andpletely white, without a single trace of other colors. Even its stem was snow-white, making the whole flower look like winter had forgotten its beauty here. The flower''s petals were perfectly symmetrical and arranged in an almost unnatural way, making it even more mesmerizing. ¡ª "Wow... Mom, look! Look!" Aster eximed, pointing at the flower. Nivalis and Silvia walked over to him, curious about what he had discovered. "Oh my... Is this... it can''t be," Nivalis murmured in disbelief. "What is it, Mommy?" Silvia asked, looking up at her with confusion. "It''s a Moonflower," Nivalis exined, her eyes fixed on the flower. She was fascinated by its beauty. Nivalis had only ever seen a single Moonflower in her entire life, and now her children had found another one. "I''ve never seen one in its original white color before. It''s truly magnificent," Nivalis whispered. ¡ª "Moonflower?" Aster asked, turning his gaze at his mother. "Mhm. It is a very special flower that changes its color once it''s been picked. The final color depends on the feelings of the person who has taken it," she exined to her son. "Elves have an old tradition where men use this flower to propose to the women they love. If the Moonflower changes to the same color as the woman''s eyes, it''s a promise of eternal love," she continued. "There are more ways to propose, of course, but it''s a story for another day," she smiled, ruffling her son''s hair. "Oh, so pretty," Silviamented, her golden eyes sparkling, admiring the flower. "Have you seen it before, Mommy?" she asked. Nivalis nodded slowly, a mncholic smile on her face. "Yes, my darlings, I did," she said, her voice slightly trembling. "My father, your grandfather, proposed to your grandmother with one. He used his ice magic, which is a rare variation of water affinity, to preserve the flower forever.The flower had the same blue color as my mother''s blue eyes," she exined, her eyes getting a little moist. ¡ª "Did she have blue eyes like yours, Mom?" Aster asked, looking at his mother. "Mhm," Nivalis nodded, her blue eyes glistening with tears. "Just like mine..." she smiled warmly at long-gone memories. ¡ª "I wish I could have met them," Aster mumbled sadly. "Me too..." Silvia added. "I''m sure you would have loved them," Nivalis smiled gently. "And they would have loved you both as well," she added, hugging her children tightly and resting her face against the top of their heads. "Although they are no longer with us, I know they are watching over us," she whispered, kissing each of their foreheads gently. Nivalis sighed and released the kids from her embrace, smiling at them. She wiped away the tears threatening to spill from her eyes and fixed her gaze on the flower. Silvia was just about to reach out and pick it up, but Nivalis stopped her and warned her, "Don''t touch it, darling." "Why not, Mommy?" Silvia asked, tilting her head in confusion. "It''s considered bad luck for a woman to pick a Moonflower for herself or for a man to pick it up without the intention to propose," Nivalis exined. ¡ª "Really?" Aster questioned, raising an eyebrow and looking at his mother. Nivalis spoke in an ominous tone, "ording to an ancient belief, if a woman picks a Moonflower for herself, the goddess of love and beauty, Selene, would be angered. Simrly, if a man does the same, the god of war, Eros, would be insulted. Both gods would punish the offenders by taking away something they hold dear." "Eek!" Silvia squeaked, moving her hand away from the flower, a worried look on her face. "Haha, rx, my love. It''s just an old legend," Nivalis chuckled. "But still, let''s not pick it up just in case, okay?" "O-okay, Mom," Silvia agreed, nodding. ¡ª "Mom, why would the god of war be angered by someone picking up a Moonflower?" Aster asked, scratching the back of his head. "I was told this story by my father when I was your age, so I don''t know the story in detail," Nivalis admitted. "From what I can remember, It''s about Eros, who fell in love with a mortal woman and used the same flower to prove his feelings to her. She epted his love, and they lived together until she passed away due to old age." Nivalis paused momentarily and then continued, looking into her son''s eyes, "After her death, Eros was heartbroken and became very protective of the Moonflower, the only reminder of his mortal beloved. It is his way to honor her memory. That''s the short version of it, at least," she finished. "Aww, that''s so sad..." Silvia pouted. "Still, I''d love to take it home," she said, looking longingly at the flower. "Mhm. Me too. It is a stunning flower," Nivalis agreed. "But we can''t. It is too risky." "Yeah..." Silvia sighed. "Can we return in a few days and check if it''s still here?" she asked hopefully. "Of course, my dear. If you''d like, we can revisit this ce tomorrow," Nivalis said reassuringly. "However, I have heard that this flower does not bloom for long - maybe up to a day at most. This is why they are so rare. So, if it is gone by then, there is nothing we can do," she exined, a hint of disappointment in her voice. "O-okay..." Silvia mumbled, her expression disappointed. Nivalis patted her head gently. "Come on, my loves. Let''s go back home. It''s almost dinner time," she said, rubbing their backs. Aster took a moment to look at the Moonflower a little longer, thinking.¡ª ''Is it really going to get that bad if I pick it up?'' he thought, his expression slightly worried. ''Would the gods be furious? I know for a fact that they do exist, but... would they punish a child who simply wanted to give the flower to his mother and sister? Really?'' Aster wondered, staring at the flower, unsure. "Aster, let''s go," Silvia called. Aster was lost in his thoughts about a flower, not paying attention to anything else.¡ª ''It would make my sister and mom happy... And I damn want to make them happy!'' Aster continued his internal monologue. As he looked at them, at his beautiful mother and lovely sister ¡ª the two people he loved the most in the entire world, he realized how much he loved them and how much they meant to him. The two people who made him the happiest. Who gave him all the love and care in the world. The two people who are above all else. The orange sun highlighted their beauty, making them look more radiant than ever. Their silver hair glittered in the sunlight, their skin was wless, and their smiles were enchanting. He looked into their eyes and saw nothing but unconditional love. And he knew, without a doubt, that he wanted to make them happy. No matter what.¡ª ''There is no one else I love more, and I can prove it,'' he admitted to himself, his golden eyes locked on them. Finally, he looked back at the flower, still lost in thought. "Asty?" Silvia called again, a bit confused. After a brief moment of hesitation, Aster finally made a decision. ''To hell with it! If the gods are so petty and want to punish me for trying to make my family happy, then so be it,'' he thought, clenching his fists.Aster''s eyes were full of determination as he looked at his family. ''If there is a price to pay for my mother''s and sister''s happiness, I will dly pay for it,'' he said to himself and nodded firmly, resolute in his choice. "Wait, don''t-" Nivalis tried to warn her son. But before she could stop him, it was toote. With a decisive nod, he bent down and plucked the Moonflower.
Chapter 39 — Don’t play with gods Chapter 39 ¡ª Don¡¯t y with gods [Aster] The night was peaceful as the moon shone brightly, illuminating the sky with its pale light. No clouds covered its glow, and the stars sparkled above. The forest was calm, its inhabitants sleeping peacefully in their nests, dreaming sweetly about tomorrow. Only the crickets chirped asionally, and an owl hooted somewhere in the distance. In three days, Silvia will finally turn ten years old, a day that her entire family eagerly awaits. The family is sound asleep in their warm bed inside their cozy cave, where Nivalis is lying on her back while her two children snuggle up against her on either side, using their mother''s body as a pillow. Her arms were wrapped around their petite bodies, and her soft bosom acted as a perfect headrest. It was a usual night, just like any other night before; however, something wasn''t quite right. Aster had a strange feeling that he couldn''t quite exin. A sense of unease lingered in the back of his mind. A feeling that eventually made him wake up in the middle of the night, his eyes blinking sleepily. He yawned, stretched, and rubbed his eyes, trying to see better in the darkness. While his eyes adjust, his ears focus on the sounds around him. He heard a strange noiseing from his sister''s side of the bed. It was a whimper. A small, pathetic whimper that made his heart skip a beat with worry. But Aster struggled to see his sister in the cave''s darkness, only able to make out her silhouette. He tentatively reached out and touched her bare shoulder, whispering,¡ª "Sis?" Unfortunately, there was no reply, only a weak moan. Aster asked again, "Are you okay, Silvia?" He shook her gently, hoping to wake her up, and felt the sticky wetness of her sweat on his palm. It was strange for her to sweat because the cave wasn''t hot right now, and the fire had almost gone out. "Ngh... n-no..." Silvia mumbled quietly. Her weak, hoarse voice sounded so miserable, so vulnerable, that it made Aster worry. ¡ª ''Is she having a bad dream?'' he wondered, frowning slightly. "Silvia, wake up. You''re having a bad dream," Aster whispered, shaking his sister more firmly. Though he tried to wake her up, she didn''t respond. He leaned closer to his sister better and saw her pale face glistening with sweat. Her cheeks were flushed, and her face scrunched up as if in pain. Her small hands were tightly clenched into fists, gripping the nket. Her silvery hair was sticking to her forehead, and her breathing was shallow andbored, broken only by incoherent mumbling under her breath. ¡ª "Mom," he called out immediately to his mother, squeezing her shoulder. Nivalis groaned in her sleep, slowly waking up. "W-what is it, darling? What''s wrong?" Nivalis asked, her voice heavy with sleep, rubbing her eyes and looking at her son. ¡ª "Something is wrong with Silvia," Aster replied, concern evident in his voice. "She''s sweating and mumbling in her sleep. I can''t wake her up," his voice trembling a little. "Hmm?" Nivalis mumbled, still half-asleep. She blinked a few times, trying to shake off the drowsiness. She then turned to her daughter, who was curled against her, shivering slightly. Nivalis''s expression immediately changed, her wide blue eyes showing concern. She gently touched her daughter''s cheek, immediately noticing how sweaty she was and feeling the warmth radiating from her skin. Nivalis furrowed her brows and said, "You''re right... She''s burning." "Silvia? Silvia, honey, wake up," Nivalis said with concern as she gently shook her daughter, but Silvia didn''t react. Her daughter''s eyes remained closed. "Silvia, please, wake up," she repeated, cupping her daughter''s cheekand caressing it softly with her thumb. Finally, Silvia opened her golden eyes. She was barely awake, and her gaze was unfocused. "Mommy...?" she mumbled weakly, her voice hardly a whisper. "Oh, thank the gods," Nivalis eximed as she let out a breath she didn''t realize she was holding, feeling relieved that her daughter had finally opened her eyes. "Are you okay, Silvia? Can you hear me, my love?" Nivalis asked, gently stroking her daughter''s silver hair tofort her. "Y-yeah... Mommy, I''m not feeling well," Silvia whispered sickly. "I-I don''t know, but... I''m cold... So, so cold... My whole body hurts..." she murmured, her eyelids too heavy to keep open. "Aster, honey, could you fetch me water and a clean piece of cloth?" Nivalis asked, looking at her son, who nodded and immediately jumped off the bed, going towards the kitchen. Nivalis then carefullyid her daughter on her back, supporting her head and neck, and took a better look at her. She noticed the girl breathing heavily, her t chest rising and falling rapidly, glistening with sweat. Her son quickly returned with the things she asked for, a wooden bowl filled with water and a piece of cloth, and handed them to his mother, his hands trembling a little. "Thank you," Nivalis said, taking the bowl from his shaky hands. "Here, my love, drink some water," Nivalis said as she brought the wooden bowl to her daughter''s dry and chapped lips, which were already slightly parted. She poured the liquid into her mouth, making sure she didn''t choke. Her daughter took small sips, swallowing with care. "There you go," Nivalis murmured, wiping away the stray drops of water from the girl''s chin. Silvia''s lips curled into a slight smile. "Thank you, Mommy," she muttered weakly. "P-please put more logs on the fire..." Silvia pleaded, her lips trembling and her teeth chattering a little. "Of course, my love. Just wait a little," Nivalis said soothingly, putting the wet cloth on her daughter''s forehead. Silvia gave her a weak smile, taking a deep, ragged breath. Nivalis stood up and walked over to collect a few logs from the corner of the cave. She carefully ced them onto the fire, causing the dying mes to dance and crackle with renewed vigor. After a few minutes, the warmth radiating from the burning wood filled the cave, making the air inside feel a lot warmer. "Is it better now, Silvia?" Nivalis inquired, returning to her daughter''s side. "Much better..." Silvia nodded, not opening her eyes. "Thanks," she added with a faint smile. Nivalis sighed as she gently stroked Silvia''s flushed cheek, holding her hands with the other. Her mother''s caress made the girl rx, letting herself fall into a deep, peaceful sleep, her chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm. "Poor thing..." Nivalis whispered, not wanting to let go of her hand, her expression filled with concern. ¡ª ''I don''t know anything about this world''s diseases. Is this a normal thing, or should we worry about it?'' He thought, looking at his sleeping sister, his heart pounding wildly. "Is she okay, Mom?" Aster finally broke the silence, unable to hide his worry, sitting beside his mother. She made a long exhale."It happens from time to time, honey. When I was young, I had many fevers, too. It''s normal," Nivalis answered, giving her son a reassuring smile, her hand resting on his bare leg, rubbing it gently. "Don''t worry, darling. Let''s let her rest and see how she is in the morning," she continued, kissing her son''s head. ¡ª "O-okay," the boy whispered, leaning against his mother, his golden eyes full of worry as he watched his sister''s chest rise and fall. Throughout the night, Nivalis and her son could not sleep as they were too worried about Silvia''s health. They stayed awake, keeping a close eye on her and remaining alert if anything happened. Her condition didn''t seem to improve, though. Silvia kept shivering and sweating all night, speaking incoherently, and periodically waking up toin about feeling cold, no matter how high the fire was or how many nkets her mother and brother wrapped her in. Nivalis was worried as the morning light pierced through the sides of their wooden door. She didn''t know how to help her daughter and feared that her condition might worsen even more. Since she didn''t have any medicine to treat her, all Nivalis could do was only give her enough water and food and keep this little girl warm. And pray for her daughter''s recovery. Looking at her children, she noticed that her son had finally fallen asleep, lying beside his sister, his face buried in her hair. He had his hands wrapped around her waist, holding her tightly. The boy got exhausted from staying awake all night. She took a damp cloth and carefully shifted the nkets to clean her daughter. She wiped away all the sweat from her body, treating her arms, legs, belly, and thighs with her motherly care. Once she had cleaned her thoroughly, she dipped the cloth into the bowl, wrung it out, and gently ced it on Silvia''s forehead to try and ease her fever. Silvia''s flushed face twitched a bit at the sudden temperature change, and she mumbled something, but her eyes remained closed. ... When Aster plucked the Moonflower, it started to change its color, glowing softly. The white petals turned into a bright shade of blue, making the whole flower shine like a sapphire, just like his mother''s eyes. But as seconds passed, it was evident that the blue color couldn''t cover the entire flower, as if there was a force stopping it. The blue coloration was confined to the edges of the petals, with the middle part remaining pure white. As the blue glow faded, a new color emerged. It was a shade of gold, just like his sister''s eyes, gradually recing the white center of the flower. The sight was breathtaking; the two colors harmonized with each other beautifully, symbolizing his love for his mother and sister. Nivalis''s and Silvia''s eyes were wide with surprise and fascination. The coloration was mesmerizing, and they couldn''t tear their gazes away. Aster''s golden eyes shone from happiness, and his smile was beaming, proud of his creation. "Oh, honey..." Nivalis whispered in disbelief, not sure how to react. "Asty! Why did you do that!?" Silvia suddenly shouted at her brother, her hands crossed over her chest. "Didn''t you hear Mom''s story?!" Aster was at a loss for words and looked down, unsure how to respond. He started worrying.¡ª "Well, shit. Did I make them angry instead? What should I do now?" he wondered. "Maybe I shouldn''t have done that..." his hands started trembling as he held the Moonflower tightly, afraid to lose it. He knew it was a stupid decision, but he did it anyway, ''It is toote to regret it,'' he realized. Without saying anything, Aster approached his mother and sister and held out the flower towards them, his eyes avoiding theirs. "T-this is for you. For you two," he mumbled, his voice almost a whisper. "Aster... You shouldn''t have done that," Nivalis murmured, gently cing her hand on her son''s shoulder. Aster looked up at his mother, his eyes meeting hers.¡ª "I just wanted to make you two happy," he exined, a sad smile on his lips. "That''s all," he added, offering them the flower again. "Mom?" Silvia called out, looking at her mother with confusion, unsurewhat to do. Nivalis looked at her son and sighed deeply, her expression conflicted. "You made us happy, my sunshine. But still, you should never do something so reckless," she said, cupping his face with her hands. ¡ª "Sorry," he muttered, lowering his gaze again. "It''s okay, honey, we''re not mad. Just a little worrying, that''s all," Nivalis reassured her son.She should be angry at him for picking the flower but couldn''t bring herself to scold him. Not after seeing the breathtaking sight of changing colors. Not after realizing what this meant. The boy simply wanted to make her and his sister happy, and this was all that mattered. "You didn''t mean any harm, Aster. Besides, you made us very happy. The flower is gorgeous and has the same colors as our eyes," she said, her voice warm as she smiled at him, her thumb caressing his cheek. ¡ª "Do you mean it?" Aster asked, looking up at her with hope in his eyes. "Mhm, of course," Nivalis nodded, ruffling his hair. "Right, Silvia?" she turned to her daughter, giving her a worried look. "R-right, Mom," Silvia replied, nodding, her anger fading away as she realized that her brother risked only to make them happy. "Thank you, Asty," she smiled, looking at the flower, admiring its beauty. "It''s beautiful," she said, her golden eyes twinkling. "It is. Truly magnificent flower," Nivalis said, nodding approvingly. She turned her attention back to her son, taking the flower from his slightly trembling hands, and hugged him, pulling him against her. "Thank you, my little boy," she said, kissing his forehead. ¡ª "You''re wee," Aster mumbled, finally breaking the hug. He smiled at his mother and sister, happy that he could make them happy. ... Aster woke up in thete evening, his face buried in the silvery strands of his sister''s hair. He groaned, rubbed his eyes, trying to get rid of the drowsiness, and stretched, yawning loudly. He just dreamed about how he picked up the Moonflower. A faint smile appeared on his lips, recalling the moment. "Are you finally awake, sleepyhead?" A soft voice spoke right next to him. Aster felt a pair of arms wrap around him from behind and pull him close to the very familiar, warm, soft chest. ¡ª "Mmh, Mom," he mumbled sleepily, resting his head on his mother''s breasts and listening to her calming heartbeat. The smell of his mother filled his nostrils. "How is she?" Aster asked, looking at his sister whose silver hair covered her face. "Still the same. Her fever hasn''t dropped yet," she answered, her shoulders sagging slightly. ¡ª "Is she going to be okay?" Aster asked, tilting his head back, his golden eyes meeting his mother''s. Nivalis smiled down at him reassuringly and removed a strand of hair from his face. "Of course, my sunshine. She will get better soon. Now, let me take care of your hair. You''re a mess," Nivalis started tob his hair behind his ears, her fingers gently running through the silvery strands. Aster nodded, but he couldn''t help worrying.¡ª "I hope so," he mumbled, feeling helpless. He could only do nothing but wait and hope for the best. "Did you stay awake all day?" he asked, enjoying theforting feeling of his mother taking care of his hair. It felt nice. "Yes, I didn''t want to leave her alone," she answered, trying to make a small ponytail out of his long hair, tying it with a leather ribbon. "There, that''s better," she smiled, satisfied. ¡ª "Thanks, mom," he replied, returning her smile. After that, they stayed silent for a moment, just watching Silvia''s chest rise and fall with her ragged breathing. Nivalis rubbed her son''s shoulders, trying tofort him, her blue eyes shimmering in the light of the fire. "Don''t worry, honey," she said, pressing his head deeper into her bosom. "Silvia will be alright. It''s just a simple cold," she assured him. Aster didn''t reply. He closed his eyes and lost himself in his mother''s arms, leaning against her. After a while, Nivalis broke the silence, saying, "How about some dinner, hm?" Nivalis suggested, her hand rubbing his belly. "You should eat something, honey," she added. ¡ª "Y-yeah, I guess," he admitted, his stomach growling slightly. "Let''s go, I''ll make something for you," Nivalis said as she got up from the bed. Her knees made a creaking sound as she stood, probably due to sitting for too long. She stretched her back and rubbed her eyes, slightly red fromck of sleep. "After you eat, we should try to feed Silvia as well. It''s been a while." Aster nodded and followed his mother to the kitchen, not bothering to cover his nudity. It is too hot inside the cave anyway, thanks to the roaring fire. Even Nivalis only wears a light green top that reaches just below her ass cheeks, barely covering her private parts. She prepared a quick meal for him, a soup made with mushrooms they had picked a few days earlier and some dried meat. The food was as delicious as always, and he began to eat it eagerly, washing it down with a cup of tea brewed from pine needles. However, those mushrooms reminded him of a dream he just had. He couldn''t help but wonder, ''What if she got sick because of that flower?'' his eyes kept drifting back to his sister, and his heart was filled with worry from realization. ''What if this is not a simple cold?'' His thoughts began to race.¡ª ''Mom said that gods would punish anyone who took a Moonflower by taking away something they hold dear...'' he recalled. ''And what the most precious thing I hold dear is...'' his gaze locked on the bed where his sister was sleeping, ''My family.'' Nivalis noticed her son''s expression and guessed what he was thinking about. She gave a long, tired sigh. "She will be fine, honey. Don''t worry," she tried tofort her son, patting his back. "These things happen," she added, forcing a smile. ¡ª "B-but, mom..." Aster whispered, his voice shaking. "Is itmy fault?" he asked, his golden eyes staring at his mother, full of guilt. Nivalis''s expression softened, and she gently hugged her son, bringing him close to her body. "How is this your fault, honey?" she tried to reassure him, stroking his back, herrge breasts pressing against him. "We can''t control these things. It''s nobody''s fault, honey," she cooed. ¡ª "I-I picked the Moonflower... Remember?" Aster protested, his voice trembling. "You said it yourself, Mom. Gods will take away something dear from the person who does it, right? I don''t have anything more precious than Silvia... and you..." he admitted, breaking the hug. His eyes were fixed on the ground. "Aster, honey," she said softly, cing her finger under his chin and tilting his head, her blue eyes meeting his. "Honey, no," she shook her head and cupped his face. "It''s likely just an old fable for children to teach them that picking unknown nts in the forest can be dangerous," she exined, her fingers gently brushing against his cheeks. "And even if the story is real, I doubt gods would be so petty to punish a child, sweetheart," she added. ¡ª "Okay..." he mumbled, not sounding convinced but desperately hoping his mother was right. "I am sure it''s not because of the flower," Nivalis sighed and gave her son a gentle smile, kissing his forehead. "Come, let''s go back to Silvia. We need to feed her," she said. Aster nodded, his gaze drifting to his sister once again. The mother and son returned to the bed, where Silvia was still asleep, shivering slightly, her brow furrowed. Nivalis sat beside her and checked her temperature by touching her forehead, letting out a worried sigh afterward. She gently shook Silvia''s shoulder and whispered, "Wake up, my love." The girl stirred a bit, her golden eyes slowly opening. Her expression was nk, and her gaze unfocused. "Silvia, honey, I need you to eat something," Nivalis whispered, brushing her damp hair from her face. "Ngh... n-no... mom," she mumbled, shaking her head weakly. "Please, darling, it''s important. You need to eat," she repeated, her voice a little more insistent. "Ugh..." Silvia groaned, trying to lift her head. But her whole body felt too heavy to move. She let out a soft whine, closing her eyes. "O-Okay..." she finally relented, her voice hoarse. "Thank you, sweetie," Nivalis sighed, relieved. "Here, I''ll feed you, don''t worry," she said, holding a spoonful of soup to her lips. Aster watched them with concern. Silvia appeared to be in a terrible state. Her skin was of a sickly pale color, unlike her usual beautiful one, and it waspletely wet from the sweat. Her breathing was shallow and uneven, her eyes were ssy and unfocused whenever she opened them, and her long, silver hair was aplete mess. After half a bowl of mushroom soup, Silvia could not eat anymore. Nivalis wiped her daughter''s mouth with a cloth and said, "That''s my good girl. Do you need anything else? Perhaps something to drink?" Nivalis looked at Silvia while caressing her cheek. "No... th-thank you, Mommy..." Silvia mumbled weakly. "Just let me... s-sleep... please..." she added, her eyelids fluttering shut. "Okay, my dear, have a good night''s sleep. I''ll stay here with you," Nivalis whispered, kissing her daughter''s forehead gently, her lips lingering for a moment before she pulled back. Nivalis let out a deep and tired sigh as she looked at her daughter. "It''s good that she ate a bit," Nivalis said to her son, noticing the worry on his face. "Don''t worry, honey. She will be fine. Just give her some time to rest, and she''ll recover," she reassured him. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster muttered, but a worried look on his face remained, his golden eyes glued to his sister. He can''t stop thinking about the possibility that he''s the reason for her illness. Mother and son were sitting next to each other inplete silence, only the crackling sound of the fire filling the room. The mes illuminated their faces, showing the concern etched onto them. Aster looked at his mother''s tired face and noticed the dark circles around her eyes.¡ª "Mom," he whispered, touching her soft thigh. "Hmm? What is it?" Nivalis asked, giving her son a faint smile. ¡ª "Why don''t you rest for a bit? I''ll stay awake and watch over Silvia. If she needs something, I''ll call you," Aster tried to convince his mother, squeezing her thigh a bit, his golden eyes locked with her blue ones. "No, honey, I-" Nivalis started, but Aster interrupted her. ¡ª "I''ll watch over Silvia tonight. I slept the entire day anyway. Get some sleep, please," he insisted, his gaze pleading. "Please, Mom," he begged, patting her naked thigh. Nivalis stared at her son for a moment, considering his offer. She then let out a long, exhausted sigh. "Alright, honey. I''ll rest a little," she conceded. "But promise me you''ll call me immediately if anything happens, okay?" she said, her eyes tired. ¡ª "I will, Mom," he said, nodding. "Promise," he smiled. Nivalis smiled back. "Thank you, my love," she thanked him, kissing his cheek, andremoved the only piece of clothing she wore. "I appreciate it." ¡ª "No problem," Aster smiled. "Sleep well, Mom." Chapter 40 — Her 10th Chapter 40 ¡ª Her 10th [Aster] Aster was keeping a close watch on his sister, who was lying on the bed. ''Whatever this disease is, it''s not normal,'' he thought. Her skin had be much paler, almost white, and her breathing had be even morebored. Each inhale was a struggle for the little girl. But the most concerning thing was her eyes. They had be sunken with dark circles around them. Her once beautiful and bright golden eyes were now bloodshot, with the redness spreading through the white like a fire. Her irises were so dark that her pupils seemed to have disappeared, making her look almost blind. It was as if the disease had drained all the life out of her body, leaving behind an exhausted shell of her former self, making her look so miserable. Aster was sitting next to his sister, his expression gloomy and dark. His golden eyes were fixed on her, his gaze full of worry. He felt powerless, unable to do anything for her, and it was eating him from the inside. All he could do was watch her suffer and hope for the best. But there was no improvement. None. Silvia was only getting worse and worse. It was a frightening sight, and Aster couldn''t stop thinking about the story of the Moonflower. Was it really his fault? He couldn''t help but me himself for everything. ''Is there anything I can do?'' he questioned himself. He brushed a few strands of her sweat-drenched silver hair out of her face, gently stroking her flushed cheek with his thumb. Her brother''s touch made her flinch slightly, but her expression rxed as soon as she realized who it was. "A-Asty," she stuttered. Her voice was barely audible, but Aster heard her nheless. ¡ª "I''m here," Aster replied, giving her a warm smile. "It''s my birthday today," Silvia mumbled weakly, her eyes closed. "I''m finally ten years old." Aster had no idea how to respond. He tried to find the right words, but nothing came out of his mouth. Instead, he remained silent, his hands shaking a bit. Luckily, his mother was nearby. "We know, darling," Nivalis whispered, holding her daughter''s hand. "Happy birthday, my love," she continued, tears threatening to spill from her blue eyes. This was supposed to be a happy day, her daughter''s tenth birthday, a special day for every child. Nivalis had worked on a new dress for weeks, hoping to see her little girl wearing it, hear her sweetughter, and see her smile as bright as the sun. But instead, with each passing hour, her daughter''s health deteriorated, and Nivalis feared the worst. The thought that it might be her little girl''sst day was terrifying. Truly terrifying. Nivalis''s vision was blurred with tears as she watched her daughter suffer from an unknown illness. Silvia smiled, but it was a sad smile, not reaching her eyes. "I''ll go prepare something for you to eat, alright? Let me know if you need anything, my love," Nivalis said, patting her daughter''s leg and standing up. She wiped away the tears, trying to put on a brave face, and headed toward the kitchen. "T-thank you, Mommy," Silvia whispered, her voice cracking a little. As soon as his mother was gone, Aster moved closer to his sister. He took a piece of cloth from the wooden bowl full of water, wrung it, and gently ced it on her forehead. His sister didn''t react, only giving a slight nod of acknowledgment. Aster stared at his sister''s pale, exhausted face, her expression pained. He was silent, still unsure what to say. Deep down, he knew that he was to me for his sister''s condition, and he was confident that Silvia and Nivalis were aware of it as well, even though they didn''t utter a word about it.¡ª ''It''s all because of me... I shouldn''t have picked up that stupid flower,'' he thought. He couldn''t stop the tears from welling up in his eyes. It hurts to see her like this. He wants her to get better. ''I''ll do anything... Anything for her to get better... I''ll give anything in return...'' he swore to himself. ''...I just don''t know what to do,'' his chest tightening. "Asty?" Silvia whispered, breaking the silence. ¡ª "Yeah?" he replied, wiping away the tears and trying topose himself. "Can we cuddle? Just for a little, please?" Silvia asked, her voice so weak and quiet. "It''s... it''s my birthday, after all," she added, opening her eyes, looking into nowhere, smiling faintly. ¡ª "Of course, Sis," he answered, crawling next to her and pulling his sister''s nket over them. He wrapped his arms around her waist and held her tight, not minding in the slightest the wetness of her body. "How are you feeling?" he asked, his warm breath tickling her skin. Silvia shivered in Aster¡¯s embrace, letting out a long sigh. "Not good. It¡¯s still so cold," she whispered, her voice trembling. "Asty... I''m a little scared," she whispered, her voice breaking. ¡ª "I-I''m sorry, Silvia. I''m so sorry," Aster whispered, looking at her face. "I shouldn''t have picked that stupid flower," he added, his voice cracking. "It''s all my fault..." he sniffled. Silvia gently brushed his hair. "You still think about that story, don''t you?" she said, her breaths ragged. "It''s not your fault, Asty," she reassured him with a tired smile. ¡ª "But I-" he tried to argue. "Shh," Silvia hushed him, trying to wrap her hands around her brother. "D-don''t," she paused to take a painful breath, "It''s not your fault... Don''t be silly," she assured him. "And besides, you made us happy, Asty. I loved the flower, I really did... and I know Mom did, too," she added, closing her eyes. "You made us both happy..." Aster didn''t reply. "So, stop thinking about that story and give me the cuddles I asked, okay?" she whispered, her fingers tracing his spine. Aster nodded silently, hugging her tight, giving her the best cuddles he could only give. They were silent for a while, simply enjoying the warmth of each other''s bodies. Silvia''s breathing was still shallow and irregr, her face scrunched up in pain, and she was shivering slightly. But despite her suffering, she smiled. Eventually, Silvia broke the silence by saying, "I-It''s nice... Thank you," her breathingbored. "Thank you for taking care of me. You and mom... Thank you for being there for me," she added, her voice a barely audible whisper so the sound did not escape from under the nkets. "I love my shy, sometimes silly, always kind, and loving little brother..." Her voice quivered. Aster''s heart skipped a beat as Silvia''s words sounded like a goodbye. He held her tighter, almost desperately so, and said,¡ª "Don''t talk like that, Silvia. You''ll be okay. I will pray for the gods to forgive me. I will do anything, I swear. I will ask for forgiveness, and everything will be alright, you''ll see." "Asty..." Silvia whispered, smiling sadly. "You are worrying too much. Forget about the flower and don''t me yourself, okay? This is not your fault," she repeated, "It has nothing to do with the flower, you hear me?" She paused, her breathing strained, "It''s just an old tale. Besides, you could always marry your mother and sister if you worry much about the Moonflower. It should work, right?" Silvia chuckled, trying to lift his mood. Aster paused momentarily, realizing she was joking, and burst outughing.¡ª "Hahaha! Yeah, I guess that would solve the problem," hisughter muffled by the nkets. "I''m really overthinking this, aren''t I? Sorry about that," he apologized. "See? I told you so. You''re worrying too much," she said, kissing her brother''s forehead. "You should listen to your big sister more often. Big sisters are always right, and they know everything," Silvia said, her tone yful. ¡ª "Pfft, sure," Aster giggled, nuzzling his nose against her. "Now, shut up and keep holding me until I get better, okay?" shemanded. "Just be a good boy and keep warming your sister." ¡ª "Okay," Aster replied, hugging her tighter. "I will," he mumbled, nuzzling her neck. The silence enveloped them once again as the two siblings held each other closely, their bodies intertwined and legs entangled. They listened intently to the soothing rhythm of each other''s heartbeats, only interrupted by the asional sound of their mother cooking something in the kitchen. Aster held his sister, her hair draped over his face, thinking about her words.¡ª ''It''s true. It has to be. The story was most likely just a scary fairytale made up to prevent children from picking strange nts. The flower couldn''t possibly be rted to Silvia''s illness, which means there''s still a chance for her to get better... Besides, I can''t think of why a god would want to punish a child for picking up a flower,'' he thought. ''But still, what if?'' a tiny voice inside him protested. Aster couldn''t get rid of those thoughts.''If there''s a possibility, however small, that the story is true... I have to do something about it.'' He had to try, at least. There is nothing he wouldn''t give for his sister''s recovery. ''Anything. Absolutely anything,'' he told himself, his hands gently caressing his sister''s back. ''Anything,'' the word echoed in his head. After a few minutes of thinking, Aster finally broke the silence.¡ª "Silvia?" he called her, his voice soft. "Yeah?" she whispered back, her warm breath tickling his ear. ¡ª "Will..." he paused to clear his throat, feeling his heart beating faster as he gathered his courage. "W-will you marry me?" he mumbled under his breath, his face burning with embarrassment. Silvia took a deep breath, realizing there was only one way to calm her brother''s worry. "Okay, sure," she answered. But after a few seconds of trying her best to sound as serious as possible, her lips curved into a smirk, and she couldn''t stop herself from chuckling, "Oh, I''m gonna tease you so much about this," she added, her giggles making him smile. "How can you be so sweet and silly at the same time?" she murmured. Aster closed his eyes and sighed deeply as gently stroked his sister''s hair. He knew his idea was stupid and childish, but it made him feel better. Above all, it gave him hope - something he and his sister desperately needed.¡ª "You''re not allowed to die before marrying me, okay?" he warned her jokingly. "Ha-ha, yes, dear brother," she replied, her voice muffled. ¡ª "I''m serious," he added. "Mhm," she hummed. Aster sighed again. ''I am just overthinking this whole thing,'' he thought. But after a brief moment of silence, he realized something. "Can you help me convince Mom to marry your brother? The flower had two colors, so... I can''t take any risk here," he mumbled. Silvia snorted, her body shaking withughter, making her belly hurt. "Hahaha! Oh, I can''t wait to tell mom. This is hrious!" she eximed, giggling. "Leave it to me, she won''t be able to refuse to marry her baby boy," Silvia teased him a little and managed to pinch his butt. ¡ª "Stop it," Aster chuckled, giving her a little p on her butt in response, but she only giggled in reply. "Mom and I will tease you for years and years for being such a doofus. You are aware of that, right?" she grinned. Aster rolled his eyes.¡ª "Yes, I''m aware," he replied, unable to contain his smile. "Good, because it''s going to be so much fun," she said, pulling him even closer, her warm breath caressing his skin. ¡ª "Mmh, I''ll live with it," he mumbled. Silvia chuckled, but theugh was soon interrupted by a series of painful coughs. ¡ª "You okay?" Aster asked, concern filling his voice. "Y-yeah. Just a little pain in my chest. I''ll be fine," Silvia muttered, closing her eyes tight and pressing her hand against her chest. ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] ¡ª "There you go, thest one, darling," Nivalis whispered, putting the wooden spoon in her daughter''s mouth and feeding her warm stew. Silvia tried her best to swallow, her throat aching, struggling to gulp. Sittingnext to her, Aster gently wiped away the stray drops from the corners of his sister''s lips. "Thank you, Mommy. Thank you, Asty," Silvia thanked her mother and brother, her voice feeble, her eyes tired. ¡ª "Anytime, sweetie," Nivalis answered, stroking her daughter''s silvery hair and gently kissing her forehead. "Are you full, Silvia? Is there anything else you need?" Aster inquired, his golden eyes full of worry. Silvia shook her head. "No, thank you," she mumbled, pulling the nket higher and covering her face.She couldn''t suppress her coughing, her body shaking as her lungs were squeezed. Aster looked at his mother, his brows furrowed, and the two shared a worried nce.¡ª "Honey," Nivalis whispered to her son, "Let''s hug her, okay? From both sides. Maybe it''ll warm her up," she suggested worryingly, trying to think of anything to help her daughter. "Y-yeah, okay," Aster agreed, nodding. Nivalis quickly removed her only piece of clothing and threw it aside, revealing her naked body. She crawled to her daughter''s side, lifted the covers, andid down next to her, pulling her into her tight embrace, herrge breasts pressing against her back. She wrapped her arms around Silvia''s belly, pressing their bodies together, their skin touching.¡ª "Come, Asty, lie before her," she motioned for her son. Aster nodded, his eyes still fixed on his sister."S-sure, Mom," he stammered, quickly obeying her and lying before his sister. He put his arms around her waist, pulling himself closer to her naked body. Her legs were entangled with his, bringing their faces close enough that their noses were almost touching. "Like this?" he whispered, his warm breath caressing his sister''s lips. ¡ª "Perfect," Nivalis answered, giving him a warm smile and wrapping her arms around him, sandwiching her daughter between her and her son. She adjusted the girl''s position so she couldy perfectly in between herrge breasts, her soft and warm bosom providing plenty offort. "Is it better now, my little snowke?" Nivalis asked, rubbing the outer part of her daughter''s naked thigh to warm her even more. "Y-yeah... Much better," Silvia whispered, listening to her mother''s heartbeat. She let out a deep breath, rxing a little. The warmth provided by her mother and brother''s bodies made her shivering slowly subside. They stayed like that for a while. The only sound in the cave was the slow breathing of the three of them. The fire was still roaring, the crackling sound of burning logs echoing from the stone walls, filling the room with pleasant warmth. Outside the cave, the wind howled, blowing hard against the door. Raindrops were drumming loudly, apanied by distant thunder. The sun had already set, and the sky was filled with dark clouds, hiding the moon and stars. The three of them didn''t move a single muscle, simply listening to the storm raging outside. Nivalis heard how kids started to mumble something very quietly but didn''t pay attention, letting them talk alone. After a few minutes, Silvia finally whispered, "Mommy?" she turned around, trying to look at her mother, but her eyes were still bloodshot and unfocused. ¡ª "Yes, honey?" Nivalis asked, giving her daughter a faint smile. "Can I ask a favor?" Silvia asked in an innocent tone, "A tiny little one." ¡ª "Of course, my little angel," Nivalis nodded, gently caressing her daughter''s face. "Anything you want." "Anything-anything? Promise?" Silvia repeated, with a slight mischievous smile on her lips. ¡ª "Yes, honey. I promise," Nivalis replied, brushing away a strand of hair from her daughter''s face, "Now tell me, what is it you want, my love?" "Okay, so..." Silvia mumbled, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. "Could you perhaps... marry Asty?" she asked, her lips curling into a shy smile. "Pretty please?" ... [Aster] An hour has passed, and the two girls have now fallen asleep. Astery still and watched the two most important people: his sister and mother. He observed the rise and fall of their chests and their soft breathing. The fire was the only light source in the room, making the shadows dance across the walls and the ceiling. ¡ª ''Well, that was easy,'' he thought, letting out a relieved sigh. Despite how ridiculous that sounded, Silvia made a little miracle and convinced their mother to marry her brother. The girls, of course, took their time to joke about the situation andughed so much that their bellies hurt. Aster also found it quite amusing. After all, the idea of him getting married to his mother and sister was ridiculous to think of. ''It felt nice to see their smiles again. Especially Silvia''s. Even though her health has not improved, she seemed to feel slightly better. This alone was worth the embarrassment,'' he concluded, smiling faintly. Now, the only thing he can do is pray and wait. And so he did. ¡ª "Gods, please forgive me," he whispered under his breath, making it hard even for Silvia to hear him. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists. "Forgive me for picking the Moonflower. This was very stupid of me," he begged, "and, please, make my sister healthy again. Please, I beg of you." He didn''t receive any answer, of course. But it made him feel better somehow, a bit relieved. He opened his eyes and saw his mother looking at him curiously, tilting her head slightly. "You are still worrying about that story, aren''t you?" she asked, her blue eyes staring right into his. ¡ª "Yeah..." Aster admitted, lowering his gaze. Nivalis sighed and started to caress his cheek lovingly, patting his head and stroking his hair for a few minutes straight. Aster avoided his mother''s gaze this whole time. "Come on, look at me," she whispered, her tone soothing, her fingers gently lifting his chin, her eyes locked with his. Aster obeyed, looking up at her. "Aster, honey, listen to me," she spoke, her expression serious. "You are a wonderful boy. You are kind, sweet, and so, so loving," she praised him, a small smile appearing. "You''re my sunshine. You mean everything to me. So believe me when I say that there''s no need for you to worry. She will get better, do you hear me?" her eyes fixed on his. ¡ª "B-but I-" he tried to argue, but his mother''s finger on his lips stopped him. "Hush," she shushed him. "There''s no need for that," she assured him. ¡ª "But-" he started again, his lips moving against her finger. "You worry too much, my sweet little boy," she interrupted him again. "Trust me, okay? You have done nothing wrong. Nothing. So stop ming yourself," she told him, her gaze piercing. Aster couldn''t help but nod. He didn''t know why, but something in her eyes made him believe her words. And the feeling that he did something terrible finally faded away. A feeling that had tormented his mind thest few days was gone. Nivalis smiled. "Now, don''t worry about it anymore. Instead, focus on warming your sister, okay?" she whispered, leaning closer and pressing her lips against his. It was a slow, gentle kiss, a kiss full of love and care. ¡ª "Okay," he smiled, pulling his lips away from his mother''s, their mouths still connected by a strand of saliva that shone in the light of the fire. "Oh, and honey... Thank you for the whole marrying joke," she whispered, giggling softly. "It was the perfect thing to make herugh again. So, thank you. It was very sweet of you," Nivalis smiled, touching the tip of his nose with her finger. ¡ª "Uhm, yeah, you''re wee," he stammered, his cheeks blushing slightly. "Now, let''s rest a little, shall we?" she asked, closing her eyes, pulling her daughter closer, and holding her tight. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster hummed, snuggling against his sister''s body. He felt her hand gently patting his head, her fingers entwining with his silver hair. She massaged his scalp and neck, rubbing his back, her fingers tracing the outline of his shoulder des, sliding down his spine. "Goodnight, sweetheart," Nivalis whispered, kissing his forehead. "I love you." ¡ª "I love you too, Mom," he replied as his eyes closed. As his worries finally faded away, his muscles rxed, and his mind was about to drift into dreand... Aster noticed it, a sudden jerk, a quick and violent twitch. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at his sister. Her body was trembling, her limbs iling uncontrobly, her eyes rolling back. Her back arched, and her face twisted in a grimace of agony. A horrible, choking noise escaped her throat, and streams of blood trickled from her eyes, falling on the bed. "Silvia!" Nivalis yelled in horror, sitting up and grabbing her daughter''s shoulders. "Silvia!" ... The night went on, and Aster and his mother had no sleep, spending all night trying to save Silvia. They did everything they could. Anything they could think of. They prayed, they cried, they held her close, they tried to wake her up, they talked to her, they fed her, and they begged. They begged the gods for her life, promising everything they had. But the gods didn''t seem to listen. On a quiet, overcast morning, as the sun''s first rays struggled to prate the heavy clouds, Silvia''s seizure finally stopped. Chapter 41 — Ice Chapter 41 ¡ª Ice [Silvia] Silvia''s mind was shrouded in darkness, her thoughts slow, and her senses dulled. But she felt it, the feeling of someone holding her hand. Something soft was brushing her forehead, her cheek. She heard a voice, a very familiar but distant voice, calling her name. It was muffled and barely audible, but there was no doubt who it belonged to. A gentle, sweet, and soothing voice. Her brother''s. "Silvia," the second voice appeared, equally sweet and loving, "Wake up, darling. Please." This one belonged to her mother. ¡ª ''Mommy?'' she thought, the word echoing in her head. ''Mom, I''m here!'' she shouted, but no sound escaped her lips. She tried her best to open her eyes. But she couldn''t. No matter how much she tried, her eyelids were glued together. ¡ª ''What''s going on? What''s happening to me?'' she panicked, unable to move a single muscle. It was like her whole body was paralyzed as if something was keeping her immobilized. ''Why can''t I wake up?'' she tried to lift her arms, to no avail. Silvia was lost, terrified. She felt how cold spread from her heart, reaching every part of her body. It was freezing, as if all the warmth had been sucked out of her, leaving her with nothing but pain. The darkness swallowed herpletely. ''Please, someone... Please, help me...'' she begged, hoping her silent cry would reach someone. But it never did. Minutes went by. Then, hours. Her sense of time got blurred by the constant pain and being unable to wake up or fall asleep, making her existence as miserable as it could ever be.How long had she been in the dark? Was it a day? Or a week? It wasn''t easy to tell. She was floating in nothingness, trapped inside her mind, only being able to feel how the cold slowly consumed her body. The voices disappeared a while ago, leaving the girlpletely helpless, alone, and scared. Really scared. Then, everything changed. She felt it with every fiber of her being. Somethingthat had always been part of her, hidden deep within, began to stir, awakening from its slumber... ¡ª ''W-What''s happening?'' Silvia thought as she sensed how her heart started beating faster. Much faster. The girl felt how the strange energy from somewhere outside seeped into her, filling her every blood vessel, slowly but surely trying to reach her heart. It was like a stream of pure life itself flowing through her veins, bringing her back from the brink of death. The heart kept drumming louder and louder, making the blood pump faster, as if calling out for that mysterious force. And this strange energy answered the invitation. In mere seconds, the energy reached its destination - her heart. It began to spin rapidly, causing a chain reaction. The coldness that had gripped her whole body suddenly reacted, trying to fight the invader. A battle of nature against the ice began inside her. The two opposing forces shed in a fierce struggle for dominance. Silvia couldn''tprehend what was happening. All she knew was that her body was shaking violently, and the pain was unbearable. It was as if her entire body was ripped apart and reassembled repeatedly. With a great struggle, the coldness was pushed into a tiny luminous orb deep inside the little girl''s heart. Her body stopped shaking, and the pain finally faded away. And with that, she finally fell asleep. ... Silvia woke up in a so familiar andfy bed, wrapped in thick nkets. Her entire body was sore, and her lungs felt like they were burning with each breath the little girl took. Her vision was blurry and unfocused, and her head was spinning. She struggled to recall what had happened, as her mind was foggy and her memory was muddled. She could not produce any sound except for a weak, raspy cough when she attempted to speak. "Silvia?" a voice called, and her head turned toward the sound. ¡ª "A-Asty?" Silvia croaked, her voice dry and her eyes squinting, struggling to focus on his blurry form. "You''re awake! You''re finally awake!" he cried, hugging his sister tight, squeezing her. Silvia groaned but didn''t utter a word. She felt his tears dripping down her neck, but it was certainly tears of joy. She could tell. With great effort, she slowly lifted her left arm, her fingers tangled with his silvery hair. "We were so scared," he sobbed, burying his face in her shoulder. "Me and mom... We thought we would lose you," he sniffled, his voice cracking and his grip getting tighter. "Two weeks..." he whispered, sniffling. "It''s been two weeks, Silvia..." he added, his voice barely audible. ¡ª "I''m... sorry..." she whispered, her voice still weak, her lips dry. ''Two whole weeks...'' she thought, taking in the information. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. "Where''s... Mom? I wanna see her," she mumbled, trying her best to hold her tears, nervously looking around and trying to see the blurry figure of her mother. "She''s outside," Aster exined, his voice muffled by her shoulder. "Hunting," he added, lifting his head and wiping away his tears with his sleeve. "She should be back soon," he smiled warmly. He stared at her for a moment, his golden eyes locked on heras if trying to reassure himself that she was really awake. ¡ª "Alright..." Silvia mumbled, feeling disappointed, rubbing her eyes to clear her vision. She wanted to see her mother so bad, to feel her warmth and smell her sweet scent. The little girl needed her mother now more than ever. "Do you need anything, Silvia?" Aster spoke up, his voice still a little shaky. ¡ª "A drink. Can you get me some water, please?" she asked, her gaze fixed on the cave''s entrance. "O-of course," Aster nodded, quickly getting off the bed, his feet almost tripping, and rushed to the kitchen. He took a wooden bowl, filled it with water, and returned to his sister. "Here you go," he kneeled beside her, moving the bowl closer to her parched lips. Silvia sipped the water, her throat burning, and swallowed with difficulty. She coughed violently, making Aster spill water on her nket. "Sorry, sorry," he apologized, putting the bowl on the floor and wiping the spilled drops from her chin with his sleeve. ¡ª "It''s okay," she replied, taking a deep breath and closing her eyes. "Thank you," she smiled weakly, her hand resting on his. She tried to rx and calm herself, but suddenly, memories of her sickness came back, and with it, the pain and suffering she had gone through. This caused a wave of fear to wash over her, making her breathing shallow, her heart pound faster, and her palms sweat. She opened her eyes and looked at her brother, who had a look of worry on his face. "H-how are you feeling?" he asked, his gaze fixed on her face, observing her every move. ¡ª "Fine," she lied. She couldn''t tell him how scared she was. How terrified. She didn''t want him to worry. But deep down, she knew he saw right through her lies. "I''m... fine," she repeated, her voice shaking, her hand gripping the nket, her knuckles white. "Are you sure?" he inquired, his expression full of concern. ¡ª "I''m..." Silvia paused, biting her lip, trying not to cry. "...fine," she whispered. But once she looked up at him, her vision quickly got blurred with tears, and she couldn''t hold them back anymore. "Silvia..." Aster whispered worriedly, his gaze fixed on his crying sister, his heart aching. ¡ª "I-I was so scared, Asty. I thought... I-I thought I would die, and I will never see you or Mom ever again. I was so afraid... I was so, so, so afraid..." Silvia whimpered, her shoulders shaking. "Silvia, I-" he mumbled, struggling to form a sentence. But then, the girl threw herself into his arms, crying her eyes out. Aster wrapped his arms around her sickly thin body and held her tight. "Shh... It''s alright, Sis. I''m here," he murmured, gently stroking her hair. But the girl couldn''t stop crying. It was as if a dam had broken, releasing all the tears and fears umted within her over thest two weeks. Tears kept flowing down her face, her chest rising and falling quickly, her breathing ragged. "Hey, hey," he shushed her, trying his best to calm her down, rubbing her back and kissing her cheek. "Everything is okay now. You''re alive. I''m here with you. You''re safe," heforted her, pulling her closer, holding her tightly, and rocking her gently back and forth. "Mom will be here soon. You''ll see her again," he reassured her, whispering sweet words to ease her sobbing. But she didn''t stop. She couldn''t control her emotions, and her whole body was shaking. "I will never leave you, do you hear me?" he promised, looking directly into her eyes, his tone serious. The girl vulnerably looked at him from below, with such hope in her eyes... Then, Aster continued, "I''m always here. Always. Nothing will happen to you. Ever. I will protect you," he assured her, stroking her hair and kissing her forehead. His words made her cry slowly subside, her shoulders no longer shaking. "No matter what..." he then added,his golden eyes never left hers. "I love you so, so, so much, Silvia," he whispered, wiping away the tears from her face with his sleeve, a warm smile on his lips. "And mom loves you just as much," he told her, gently removing a strand of the hair from her face. "We''ll always be there for you, no matter what happens or how hard things get. Okay?" ¡ª "Okay... I-I love you too," she sobbed, giving him a weak smile and snuggling against his chest, her arms wrapped around his waist, her hands grasping the back of his tunic. "It''s all over, Sis. Everything is alright," he whispered, his chin resting on her head. "Don''t be scared. I''m here," he added, his voice soft, his embrace tender. ¡ª "Mhm," Silvia hummed, closing her eyes and listening to his heartbeat, her head nuzzling his chest. They stayed like this for a while, simply holding each other. Aster didn''t dare to break the embrace, giving his sister all the time she needed. He could feel how her chest moved against his as she inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. Silvia closed her eyes and focused on her brother''s warmth, her muscles rxing, her body melting into his, her sobs fading away. She let out a deep sigh, enjoying the safety of her brother''s arms, basking in thefort of his cuddles and the feeling of his presence. Finally, she''s not alone. [Nivalis Silverfrost] Nivalis walked silently through the pine forest, the sun hidden behind the clouds. Her long silver hair danced in the breeze, the branches crunching beneath her feet. Her blue eyes were focused on her target, her bow raised, and her finger on the bowstring, ready to release. With one quick motion, she released the string, and the arrow flew forward. The bird instantlyfell from the tree, the arrow piercing its chest. ¡ª ''Perfect,'' she thought, walking toward the fallen prey and taking it from the ground. She quickly pulled the arrow from its body and decided to process the catch right there. She put the bird on the ground and kneeled, taking out a knife. She gave a quick prayer, as she usually does, before slitting its throat, letting the blood flow freely, and then started gutting it. The process went smoothly and quickly, thanks to her years of experience in this forest. Once finished, she stood up, cing the remains in her leather bag. ¡ª ''This should be enough for today,'' she concluded, walking away from the area. Her steps were light and fast, her bow in her hand. "Time to go home," she whispered under her breath. As she made her way towards the cave, her thoughts were consumed by her daughter, Silvia, herlittle sunshine, who had been unconscious for two weeks. Nivalis was so worried about her that she barely slept or ate. Terrible thoughts haunted her, torturing her, and the fact that she couldn''t do anything made her feel powerless and weak. She didn''t know what to do. All Nivalis wanted was to see her daughter''s smile, her golden eyes, and hear herughter again. But with each passing day, Nivalis''s hopes continued to fade. The wind blew in her face, and her long silver hair flowed in the air, the strands covering her blue eyes. She could feel the breeze caressing her skin, carrying the smell of pine trees, grass, and damp soil. She looked at the sky, the clouds floatingzily above her, and felt a pang of sadness in her chest. ''Why?'' she thought. ''Why does this have to happen to my daughter? Why couldn''t it have been me?'' She was so tired of worrying, of the constant fear and uncertainty... All she wanted was to go home and hold her child. Feel her warmth, hear her breathing, and see her beautiful smile. To see her daughter healthy. As she approached the cave''s entrance, Nivalis could hear voicesing from inside. She quickened her pace and stepped into the darkness, her eyes adjusting to the dim light. She couldn''t contain her tears when she saw her son and daughter hugging each other tightly. "Mommy!" Silvia called, looking up at her mother, her face still tear-stained, her arms reaching out for her. ¡ª "My darling," Nivalis answered, running toward her child and throwing her bow on the ground. She knelt beside her and hugged her daughter, pressing her body against hers, her fingers tangling with her silvery hair. "Oh, my little angel," she sobbed, kissing her daughter''s cheek, her lips wet from tears. "You''re awake... You''re finally awake," she whispered, her voice quivering. "Mhm," Silvia nodded, hugging her mother back, burying her face in her neck, wetting her skin. The world around Nivalis seemed to disappear. Nothing else mattered anymore. Only her daughter mattered. Her little baby. The little girl she was so worried about. She didn''t know how long they stayed like this, holding each other, crying,ughing, and exchanging words of love and affection. Minutes? Hours? It didn''t matter. Time ceased to exist. Only the three of them, a mother and her children, a family, were there. At some point, Nivalis noticed her daughter''s weak body and how hard it was for her to sit and helped her lie down. "Let me prepare something to eat," she said, standing up and heading toward the kitchen. "I''ll make your favorite soup, honey," she announced, looking back and smiling at her daughter, who smiled back and nodded. "Do you need help, Mom?" Aster offered. ¡ª "No, dear. I''ll manage," Nivalis replied, ruffling his hair with a smile. "Now, be a good boy and stay with your sister, alright?" she asked, turning around and heading to the kitchen corner. "Sure, Mom," Aster agreed, sitting beside his sister, holding her hand and giving her a gentle smile. [Silvia] Days went by since Silvia woke up. Slowly and gradually, the little girl began to recover from her illness. It was a slow process, but with each passing day, she felt better and better, the fatigue and weakness finally fading away. Her mother and brother took extra care of her, never leaving her alone for more than a few minutes, feeding her, giving her baths, helping her dress, and carrying her outside to let her get some fresh air. And Silvia secretly enjoyed the pampering. It felt nice. Today, it was a bit rainy. A light drizzle fell on the grass outside the cave. Silvia was sitting on her bed, wrapped in nkets, enjoying a cup of herbal tea, listening to her brother and mother chatting in the kitchen. They talked about the hunting trip her mother went on yesterday, the weather, and other trivialities. Silvia took another sip from her cup and smiled as she watched them from afar. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, breathing in the steamy, warm air that carried the aroma of her tea. ''Life is good,'' she thought, sighing happily. She was about to take another sip when suddenly, a strange feeling rose in her chest, making her feel uneasy. It reminded her of that feeling she had experienced during her illness, that sensation of coldness spreading inside her. ¡ª ''What is this?'' she wondered, her fingers trembling slightly. She could hear her heartbeat pounding in her ears, making her close her eyes and clench her jaw. The feeling grew stronger, and the girl found it hard to breathe. It was as if something was constricting her chest, making her heart race and her palms sweat. She heard her mother and brother talking, but their voices were silenced by the sound of rushing blood pumping through her veins. Silvia''s eyes snapped open, her golden irises wide, her pupils dted. The girl clutched at her chest, her heart beating so fast she thought it would jump out of her ribcage. "Mom... Asty..." she gasped, her voice weak, barely audible. But it was enough. Within seconds, the two rushed to her side, worry written across their faces. "What''s wrong, honey?" Nivalis asked, kneeling beside her. "Are you okay?" Silvia didn''t answer. Her mind was upied by the strange feeling growing in her chest. ''What''s happening to me?'' she thought, trying to calm herself, but the fear wouldn''t fade away. Her eyes darted from side to side, her breathing fast and shallow, her fingers trembling. "Silvia? What''s wrong?" Aster''s voice echoed in her mind, snapping her back to reality. She blinked several times and stared at her brother''s golden eyes. "Are you alright?" he asked again. Strange, but this feeling was nowpletely gone. But a trace of uneasiness remained. ¡ª "Y-yes..." Silvia mumbled, blinking once more and nodding slowly. "I... I just had a weird feeling," she exined, taking a deep breath and rxing, her racing heart slowing down. "My heart felt funny... But it''s gone now... I think," she added, cing a hand on her chest, feeling it slowly rise and fall. "Funny?" Nivalis frowned, her blue eyes focused on her daughter. "What kind of funny?" She brought her palm to the girl''s forehead, checking for fever. ¡ª "It felt like something was pressing against my heart. It was... painful, a bit. I''m not really sure," Silvia answered, shaking her head. "It was strange. Like... like a cold, freezing feeling..." she trailed off, trying to make sense of her words. "I... I don''t know how to describe it, really." Nivalis gave her daughter a concerned look and turned to Aster. "Stay with her and keep an eye on her. I''ll go and prepare her more tea. Maybe it will help her with this strange feeling," she suggested, reaching for the cup in her daughter''s hands. Silvia was about to say that she still had plenty left, but then her eyes widened, and she shrieked in surprise, staring inside the cup. It was frozen solid, the steam no longer rising from the hot liquid. Nivalis took the cup from Silvia''s hands and stared at the ice-covered contents. "What in the world...?" she mumbled, her expression a mixture of shock and confusion. "How...?" she muttered, her mind unable toprehend what happened. "What''s wrong?" Aster inquired, confused by her mother''s reaction. Nivalis handed him the cup, and he inspected the icy drink. "Huh," he uttered, furrowing his brows. "That''s... weird. It''s hot in here. Howe the tea froze?" he wondered aloud. But then something inside his head clicked. The puzzle pieces all seemed to fit perfectly. The strange illness his sister had gone through, the odd feeling she felt a few seconds ago, and now the strange phenomenon that urred in front of their eyes. Suddenly, it all made sense. His mind instantly made the connection. "Magic..." he whispered, his eyes narrowing, his gaze fixed on the frozen cup. A smile appeared on his lips, and he looked up at his mother, meeting her equally surprised blue eyes. "Mom, was it magic? Did Silvia awaken her powers or something?" he asked, his voice full of hope. ¡ª "Did I?" Silvia eximed, her eyes lighting up. "Was it magic!? Really!?" she asked excitedly. "I-I don''t know... The awakening usually doesn''t appear with such illness... It happens without any pains or symptoms..." Nivalis mumbled, ncing at her daughter. "But..." she hesitated for a moment before continuing. "...I think there''s a high chance it was magic... Yes, it''s probably what happened, darling," she scratchedher cheek. Silvia''s mouth broke into a big grin, her eyes shining bright. "So, I''m a mage!?" she asked again, her heart racing excitedly. "Well, yes, maybe... Probably," Nivalis answered hesitantly. "But..." ¡ª "Oh my, yes!" She threw away the covers and jumped out of bed as if she wasn''t ill. She couldn''t suppress the urge to jump up and down in joy. "I finally awakened my magic! Yes! Finally!" she cheered, doing a happy dance on the spot,ughing loudly, her smile brighter than the sun. "Wow! Oh my, oh my! I can''t believe it! This is so awesome! Asty! Mom! I''m a mage now!" she screamed, grinning ear to ear. "Silvia, be careful," Nivalis warned, looking worried. "You''re still recovering, dear." ¡ª "I''m okay, Mom!" Silvia giggled, bouncing on her feet and spinning in circles, unable to contain her happiness. "Oh, I can''t believe it! This is the greatest day of my life! I have an affinity!" Nivalis and her son were sitting next to each other, watching the little girl with warm smiles on their faces, enjoying her childish dance. Asterughed, seeing his sister''s excitement. ¡ª "Wait, what affinity is this anyway?" Silvia halted her celebration and nced at her mother curiously. "Hmm..." Nivalis hummed thoughtfully, stroking her chin with a finger and looking at the frozen liquid. "I think, just like your grandpa, you have a very rare ability to control and create ice, which is actually a part of water magic," Nivalis paused. "It exins the frozen tea and that feeling you had, I assume," she told her daughter with a soft smile, making her squeak immediately and hug her mother. Silvia squealed andughed, jumping up and down, holding her mother close and swaying her body. "Yay! Yay! Yay!" she eximed, overjoyed by the news. Not only a mage but with a rare gift! Nivalis chuckled at the sight, cing her right hand on her daughter''s naked buttocks to be able to quickly catch her if she suddenly fainted from all this burst of activity. The little girl giggled, wrapping her arms around her mother''s neck and starting to shower her face with kisses. Nivalisughed happily, returning every kiss on her daughter''s cute little face and feeling her sweet lips on her cheeks. "Okay, okay, slow down, Silvia. Calm down, honey," Nivalis said warmly to her overly excited daughter. ¡ª "Hehe~" Silvia giggled, giving her a toothy smile. "Asty, your turn!" she suddenly eximed, releasing her mother and hopping toward her brother. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in for a hug, kissing his face all over, nting soft kisses on his forehead, cheeks, nose, and lips. "Eeeek~" Aster chuckled, pretending to struggle, letting her assault him. "S-stop, Sis. Haha, that tickles," he tried to push her away, but the little girl only held on tighter, giggling merrily. ¡ª "Oh! We need to test how it works!" Silvia said after finishing her attack on her brother. She sat down next to him, smiling broadly. "Right, Mommy? Do I need to concentrate or something?" she turned to her mother, waiting for an answer. "No, no, no," Nivalis shook her head and wagged her finger. "You must recover fully before even thinking about using magic, okay, honey?" she exined calmly, gently ruffling her hair. "Now, lie down and rest, alright?" ¡ª "Aww, but..." Silvia protested, pouting. "No buts," Nivalis insisted. "Magic is dangerous. It kills people, and It''s not something you can y around with," she added sternly, her tone serious. "The best course of action is to wait until you get better. Once you''ve recovered, we can try it. No magic until then. Understood?" Silvia sighed dejectedly but nodded obediently. "Alright, Mommy." She knew her mother was right, so sheplied. Even right now, her head spun slightly from all the dancing, making her dizzy. "I''m sorry," she apologized. "No, honey, don''t apologize," Nivalis reassured her, giving her a gentle smile. "It''s okay. You''re excited, and it''s understandable. Just promise me you won''t try to use it until I tell you it''s fine, okay?" she asked, tucking her in. ¡ª "Yes, Mommy," Silvia answered, nodding again. "Promise," she said quietly. "Good girl," Nivalis leaned forward and kissed her daughter''s cheek. Chapter 42 — Magic! Chapter 42 ¡ª Magic! [Aster] The sun had passed the zenith and was now sinking slowly towards the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow across the pine forest. The sky was a cloudless, endless sea of blue, and a gentle breeze rustled the greenery, making it swayzily in the wind. Birdsong could be heard echoing from deep within the forest. It was a beautiful summer afternoon, and Aster sat on the grass just outside a cave. His legs were stretched out, and his back leaned against the tree. He enjoyed the silence, taking in the sounds of nature, enjoying the cool breeze on his face. Such a contrast to his previous life, with all that constant noise, people talking and shouting at each other, and cars and airnes roaring all day long... But here, far away from any civilization, all that was left were the chirping of birds and the rustling of leaves. It was peaceful and quiet, just the way he liked it. He was sitting outside only to give the girls some space, a moment of privacy to get ready. It''s been a month since his sister woke up, and she is healthy again. Today will be a bit of a special day as they were going to celebrate Silvia''s birthday, which they missed due to her illness. At this very moment, Silvia is trying on the new dress their mother had made for her, and Aster is excited to see his lovely sister wearing it. Aster closed his eyes, basking in the warm sunlight. The only thing he was missing right now was a cup of freshly brewed coffee. ''With milk and sugar... that would be perfect,'' he smiled fondly, letting out a deep sigh. ''I wonder... how it would taste with mom''s milk?'' Hismind drifted off, his imagination running wild, thinking nothing but about his mother''s sweet taste. He knew it was wrong to still breastfeed at his age, and yet... He couldn''t bring himself to stop, as much as his conscience told him this was inappropriate. Whenever there was a chance to suckle on his mother''s teat, his and Silvia''s willpower was simply too weak to resist the temptation. ''Well, whatever,'' he concluded, pushing those thoughts away. ''No one is here to judge us, anyway. I like it, Silvia likes it, and Mom seems to enjoy it, too. So... What''s the harm?'' he rationalized. "What are you thinking about?" a sweet voice interrupted his thoughts, bringing him back to reality. He opened his eyes to find his mother''s beautiful blue eyes looking curiously at him. She was crouching before where Aster sat, right on the grass, with a sweet smile on her lips, while her silver hair danced in the wind. She was wearing a simple green dress that hugged her curves in all the right ces, her breasts threatening to burst out at any moment. Her hands were resting on the grass, and her legs were slightly spread apart, lifting her dress slightly and exposing her smooth thighs. Aster couldn''t help but swallow nervously as her breasts jiggled a little every time she breathed. ¡ª "Oh, um..." Aster mumbled, unsure how to respond. ''How do I exin to her that I was fantasizing about her milk?'' he wondered, his cheeks turning red. "It''s nothing, really. Just... the usual stuff," he lied terribly, avoiding eye contact. "Liar," she teased, poking his cheek with a finger. ¡ª "Well... I was thinking about... how amazing my mom is," he told her, smiling shyly, looking away. "And how pretty she looks in her dress," he quickly added, ncing at her from the corner of his eye. "Oh my, is that so?" she giggled, leaning closer toward her blushing son. "Well, thank you for thepliment, honey," she murmured, nuzzling his nose with hers, her warm breath tickling his skin. "But..." she paused, "Why are you blushing so much?" she added, tilting her head slightly, her blue eyes filled with curiosity. ¡ª "I''m not blushing," he denied, avoiding her gaze, his face burning with embarrassment. "Oh, really?" Nivalis raised an eyebrow, smirking mischievously. "Then why are your cheeks so red?" she giggled, poking his cheek once again. ¡ª "I-I''m not-" Aster tried to argue but was interrupted when his mother gave him a quick peck on the lips, making his whole face blush furiously. Nivalis observed his cute reaction, enjoying every second of it, her gaze fixed on his shocked face. Aster opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. He waspletely speechless, his heart pounding rapidly, his mind nk. Nivalis couldn''t hold back herughter, covering her mouth with her hand and laughing loudly. ¡ª "Mom!" Aster finally protested, pouting childishly. "Sorry, sorry," Nivalis apologized, her lips curled into a broad smile. She stood up, brushing off the dirt from her knees. "I can''t help it, honey. You look so cute when you''re embarrassed," she winked, offering him a hand to stand up. He grabbed her hand and pulled himself up. ¡ª "I will forgive you if you allow me and Silvia to drink your milkter at the hot spring," Aster told her, crossing his arms, pretending to be mad. But he couldn''t hide his yful smile, giving his true intentions away. "Deal," Nivalis laughed and cupped his cheeks, bringing her face closer to his. "Here''s my payment in advance for today''s evening feeding then," she said yfully, pressing her soft lips against his and quickly pulling away, "Oh, and this one I owe you for yesterday," she added, pecking him a second time, all while holding his red face. "And this one for the day before yesterday when you bit my nipple..." she started kissing her son repeatedly, a quick peck after another. Aster chuckled and tried to move his face away from hers, but Nivalis''s grip was firm. "And this one... And this one... And this one..." she continued, showering his face with kisses, giggling like a little girl. ¡ª "Stop, stop, stop," heughed, finally freeing himself from her grasp. He put a hand over his mouth, hiding his lips from his mother''s. "Oh,e on, I''m not done yet," Nivalis smirked, leaning forward and aiming at his hand. "Can''t I kiss my future husband?" she teased, trying to remove his hand, but he kept it firmly in ce. ¡ª "Hey! Hahaha, stop," heughed, his voice muffled by his palm. Nivalis tried to grab his wrist and pull his hand away, but he kept his hand glued to his face. They wereughing and struggling with each other, yfully pushing and pulling. "Alright, alright. You win," she sighed, giving up. Her breathing was heavy, and she was panting lightly, her breasts heaving as she caught her breath. "I''ll wait till tonight," she added, sticking out her pink tongue. ¡ª "By the way," Aster suddenly said, "Where did you get this dress? I don''t remember seeing it before," he asked curiously, eyeing the green fabric. "Oh, this one?" she said, ncing down at her outfit, twirling around on her feet. "This was my nightie, but I never really used it here because we always sleep naked," she exined, smoothing out the wrinkles on her stomach. "After I finished Silvia''s dress, I thought it would be great to make something for myself, something simple but nice and pretty. And here you go, the result," she added, smiling happily and striking a pose. ¡ª "Well, you did a great job, Mom," Asterplimented her, smiling warmly. "It looks good on you," he said honestly. "Thank you, honey," Nivalis bowed yfully, making her breasts almost spill out of her dress. "Wait till you see what I made for your sister," she added excitedly, her eyes sparkling with pride. Trying his best not to stare at his mother''s cleavage, his eyesnded on the ground, focusing on the small white flowers growing in the grass. "How''s Silvia?" he asked, looking up and meeting her eyes and eyes only. "Is she ready yet?" "She''s almost ready. She just needs to brush her hair," Nivalis answered, looking at the entrance of the cave, her tone a mix of happiness and excitement. "I''m so happy! It''s going to be a great day, and I have no doubt," she said with a smile, pping her hands. ¡ª "Yeah, me too," Aster agreed, feeling the same excitement. After what Silvia went through, she deserved this day. And he would make sure it would be perfect for her. "Aaand... I''m ready!" Silvia''s sweet voice called from inside the cave. A few momentster, her head peeked out, "Asty, close your eyes, please!" she demanded, smiling shyly. ¡ª "Sure," he nodded, obediently closing his eyelids. "No peeking!" she added, sounding suspicious. "I''ve got this," Nivalis said to her daughter, approached Aster from behind, and covered his eyes with her palms. She lowered herself and whispered into his ear, "Tell her something nice, okay? It''s her first dress, and she''s still a little nervous, so cheer her up," her breath tickled his ear. ¡ª "Got it," Aster answered quietly, hearing his sister''s footsteps getting closer and closer. "Okay, you can open them now!" Silvia shouted happily, her voice trembling a little. Nivalis slowly removed her hands from Aster''s eyes, letting him finally see his beautiful sister. His eyes widened, stunned by the sight in front of him. His big sister stood a few steps away, looking absolutely breathtaking. Her silvery hair was neatly brushed, cascading down her back, and a delicate yellow flower was tucked behind her left ear, matching her golden eyes. What once was only Nivalis'' simple linen shirt was now a cute dress, perfectly tailored to fit her little frame. Its color matched their mother''s outfit, only a shade darker, and reached just halfway down her knees, exposing the pale skin of her thighs to the sunlight. The dress''s fabric was quite loose, making it flow around her petite figure from her every movement or gust of wind. She had a slight blush on her cheeks and a timid smile on her lips, clearly shy but very happy. "So... How do I look?" Silvia asked nervously, her fingers ying with the hem of her dress. "Do you like it?" she mumbled, her gaze darting between her brother and mother. ¡ª "S-Silvia..." Aster managed to utter, his eyes scanning his sister from head to toe. She looked even cuter than usual, which seemed impossible until now. "W-what?" Silvia mumbled, shifting her feet nervously, her cheeks turning pink. "Is it... bad?" she asked, fidgeting with her fingers. ¡ª "You look... absolutely beautiful," he said sincerely, smiling warmly. "I''ve never seen you this pretty." "Aww, that''s sweet, honey," Nivalis , pinching her son''s cheeks and making him yelp. Silvia giggled at the sight, feeling relieved, a wide smile spreading. "Thanks, Asty," she blushed even harder, looking down and kicking a pebble with her foot. "It''s true. You look very pretty, honey," Nivalisplimented her daughter, walking towards her and hugging her gently, cing a soft kiss on her forehead. "Happy birthday, my little princess," she whispered lovingly. "Thank you, Mommy," Silvia mumbled, hugging her mother back. "Alright, time to go," Nivalis announced, letting go of her daughter. "I''ll go get my backpack, and we can head out," she said, walking inside the cave. ¡ª "Are you excited?" Aster asked, smiling at his sister. "Mhm," Silvia nodded. "I''ve been waiting a month!" she eximed, her eyes shining bright. "Do you think Mom will let me do it today?" ¡ª "I think so," Aster replied, smiling. "You''ve recoveredpletely, so I don''t think she''ll refuse. And the hot spring is probably the safest ce to practice ice magic." "Oh, I can''t wait. I''m dying to try it!" Silvia giggled, pping her hands and bouncing on her feet. ¡ª "Just... remember, please, be careful," Aster reminded her, his tone serious. "Don''t overdo it, and listen to Mom, okay?" "Of course," Silvia nodded. "What are you two lovebirds whispering about?" Nivalis''s voice teased suddenly, and the children looked behind, seeing their mother standing at the cave''s entrance, smiling. She had her backpack on her shoulders and a knife sticking out of her boots. Silvia smiled at her, "Just discussing how awesome today will be," she chirped, her face beaming with happiness. "Indeed," Nivalis nodded. "Well, we should go then," she added, approaching her little girl. Nivalis crouched down and grabbed her daughter''s legs, lifting her on her shoulders. Silvia in surprise, holding her mother''s head to keep herself from falling. "Ready, my little snowke?" Nivalis asked, holding her daughter''s ankles. "Always," Silvia giggled, adjusting her position and wrapping her legs around her mother''s neck. "Let''s go," Nivalis said, taking her son''s hand. As they walked through the forest, Nivalis hummed a cheerful tune, her daughter sitting on her shoulders. Silvia loved the feeling of the wind blowing in her face and the view from this high, her long silver hair dancing in the wind. Aster was holding his mother''s hand in his, swinging it happily. ¡ª ''I can''t believe this is my life now,'' Aster thought, enjoying the warmth of her palm. ''It''s unbelievable how lucky I am. To have such a loving family and to experience a second childhood, only this time a much less lonely one,'' he sighed contentedly, looking up at his sister, who smiled back at him. He looked at his mother''s blue eyes, sparkling with happiness and love. Nivalis noticed his gaze and smiled sweetly, squeezing his hand tighter. ''As if I''m living in a fairy tale. A storybook brought to life,'' he smiled back, feeling truly blessed. ... [Silvia] "We''re here," Nivalis said, lowering herself and letting her daughter slide off her shoulders. Once on the ground, Silvia quickly straightened her dress, ensuring her bare bottom wasn''t on disy. She looked around the familiar area and spotted the tiny, hidden entrance to the cave with a hot spring inside, the same ce her mother taught her how to swim five years ago. Walking here takes more than an hour, so they visit it only on special asions. ¡ª "Finally!" Silvia eximed excitedly, already running towards the entrance, her brother following closely behind. "Don''t run, honey. It might be slippery," Nivalis warned her, walking casually behind the kids. ¡ª "Oh, right," Silvia mumbled, stopping immediately and slowing her pace. She carefully stepped on the stones that led to the tiny crack in the wall. Once inside, the first thing that hit her was the smell. The hot steam filled her nostrils, making her cough a little. "Phew, it''s really humid here," she said, fanning her face with her hand. "Yeah, it''s pretty stuffy today, but that''s good for our health, and it''s good for the skin, too," Nivalis said as she put her backpack on the ground and removed her boots."It''s been a while since we''vest been here. I missed it," she sighed, slowly removing her dress and cing it next to her bag. "Yeah, me too," Aster agreed, unable to move his eyes away from his mother''s beautiful naked body and her big breasts. Luckily, sunlight streams into the cave through a hole high in the ceiling, illuminating the entire ce and allowing him to admire her curves and smooth skin. ¡ª ''Asty sure loves mom''s boobs, huh?'' Silvia smiled, seeing his eyes glued to her mother''s chest. But she couldn''t me him. They were truly gorgeous, and her nipples were especially tasty to suck on. Nivalis took the knife from her boot, "We don''t know what could be in the water, so I will check first if it''s safe. Wait here," Nivalis ordered, approaching the steaming pool of water. She knelt beside it and dipped her hand, swirling the liquid. The water was quite hot but nothing unbearable. She looked closely into the crystal-clear water, searching for any dangerous creatures or nts. Nothing. She stepped inside the water and began to check every corner, her feet brushing against the bottom of the pool. There were a few sharp rocks but no sign of anything else. She nced at her children, who were already naked, watching her with anxious eyes, and gave them a thumbs-up, indicating that everything was fine. "Come in, but slowly, okay? Be careful," Nivalis instructed her children, moving toward them to help them get inside. ¡ª "Wow, the water is hotter than usual," Silvia noted, her toes curling as she entered the pool. "It feels great," Aster agreed, following his sister. Nivalis sat down in the water, sighing contently as the hot liquid embraced her body. She pulled her children closer to her, cing them on her thighs and spreading her legs slightly apart to make sure both her children could fit. The siblings sat side by side, each on their own mother''s thigh, their shoulders touching. Nivalis wrapped her arms around her son''s waist and leaned forward, kissing him on the cheek. He smiled and turned his head, returning the kiss. Then, she kissed her daughter, giving her a light peck on the forehead. "Mm, this is perfect," Nivalis said, leaning back and closing her eyes. "It''s so rxing." Aster didn''t respond; he simply rested his head against his mother''s bosom, his ear pressed against her breast. Her nipple was poking his cheek, and his eyes closed to the steady beat of her heart, her lungs breathing calmly. ¡ª "Mhm... This is awesome," Silvia muttered, leaning back against her mother''s chest, her head resting on her shoulder. Nivalis drew circles on her tummy with her finger, almost making the little girl purr in response. They stayed like this for a while, enjoying the pleasant silence and warmth of the water, listening to the sounds of their breathing and the bubbling of the water. It was peaceful, and Silvia could almost fall asleep here and now, but she couldn''t. Today is the day when she finally uses her magic. So, she tilted her head and looked up at her mother''s face, who had her eyes still closed. "Mommy," she whispered, breaking the silence, but her mother didn''t react. The little girl moved closer to her mother''s face and started to nt soft kisses on her cheeks, making Nivalis chuckle but still keep her eyes closed. "Mommy~" Silvia pouted, kissing her face repeatedly, her lips tracing her jawline, then going lower and peppering her chin with kisses. "Mhm, what is it, honey?" Nivalis finally asked, opening her eyes and smiling warmly at her daughter. Her hand gently caressed her daughter''s hips. ¡ª "Mommy, I wanna try my magic," Silvia begged, her golden eyes shining excitedly. "Can we practice now?" she asked hopefully. "Hmm," Nivalis hummed thoughtfully, tapping her fingers against her daughter''s thighs, looking into the girl''s golden eyes. "Alright, why not?" she decided, nodding her head. ¡ª "Yes!" Silvia cheered, pping her hands happily, a wide grin on her face. "So, how do I use my power?" she inquired, waking up her sleepy brother. Aster blinked several times and stared at his excited sister. Silvia simply gave him a quick smile before turning her attention back to their mother. "Well, first of all," Nivalis started, "Let me tell you what I know about magic. As you know, I don''t have any affinity for it. I never learned how to use it, so I can only exin what your grandfather told me," she said, brushing her daughter''s hair with her fingers. Silvia and Aster listened carefully, their eyes fixed on her face. "Magic is a mysterious force that can be used to manipte the elements, heal the sick and wounded, and do many other wonders. But to use magic, one needs to have an affinity, which is a rare gift that only a few possess," Nivalis paused, her fingers ying with her daughter''s hair. "And you, my dear, have a very rare form of water affinity, also called a variation. Variation is extremely difficult to control and master because it behaves differently than normal affinity. It''s a very powerful ability and can be deadly, so you need to be very careful with it," Nivalis exined, her voice serious and her gaze stern. Silvia nodded obediently, knowing her mother''s warning was serious. "I understand, Mom," she replied, her tone matching her mother''s. "Good," Nivalis nodded. "Now, there are two types of magic: high and low. When a mage first learns magic, they always start with a low one," she continued, removing a strand of hair from her daughter''s face. ¡ª "What is the difference?" Silvia asked curiously, interrupting her mother. "High magic is stronger, faster to cast, and more powerful than low magic but much harder to learn and use. On the other hand, low magic is rtively easy to learn and use, but this is easy only in the beginning. As you progress to moreplex spells, it will be much harder to control, not to mention a significant difference in mana consumption to achieve the same result." "Mana?" Aster repeated, looking at his mother. "It''s an energy that allows mage to create spells, but I don''t know exactly how it works. All I know is low magic uses a lot more mana than high magic, and using too much of it will cause fatigue, dizziness, headaches, and eventually fainting or even death if you push yourself too hard," Nivalis exined, her gaze shifting between her children. Both were silent. "Even though it is considered an outdated form of magic, low magic is the easiest to learn and the simplest to use,a great starting point for new mages. Unlike high magic, it requires no special equipment or knowledge. You simply must imagine the desired result and direct your mana through your body until the spell is cast. This makes it popr amongmoners, who can''t afford to learn high magic." "That sounds... quite easy," Astermented, ncing at his sister. "It for sure sounds like it, but even the low magic requires some practice and training, honey," Nivalis reminded her son, ruffling his hair. "Magic isplicated." ¡ª "What about high magic? How does that work?" Silvia spoke, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Oh, it is a tough question. High magic relies on using words instead of imagining things. Because of that, you need to learn a specialnguage, memorize many words, connect them properly to form a spell and practice speaking themall clearly and urately. But once you get it, it''s easy to control the magic and make the spell happen," she said, pausing momentarily to let her words sink in. "Do you understand?" Nivalis asked, looking at her children. "Yes, I think so," Aster answered, ncing at his sister. ¡ª "Mhm, me too," Silvia added, nodding. "That sounds... a lot harder than low magic... Is it really necessary to use a specialnguage? Can''t I just describe what I want?" she asked, tilting her head. "Unfortunately, no," Nivalis replied, shaking her head. "You must learn one of the three greatnguages to cast high magic," she exined. ¡ª "Oh..." Silvia sighed, a disappointed look on her face. "But don''t worry, sweetie. You don''t need to worry about it yet," Nivalis reassured her, smiling softly. "For now, we will help you practice using your low magic, which is easy enough to learn." ¡ª "Mhm," Silvia nodded, feeling a bit relieved. "What are these three greatnguages, and what is their difference?" Aster asked, scratching his chin. "Eachnguage is unique and has its strengths and weaknesses," Nivalis answered, looking at her son. "Ancient Elven, Dwarven Runic, and the Human Churchnguage. Ancient Elven is the most difficult to learn, focusing on control and uracy. The Dwarven Runic , which can be confusing, but because of that, the spells are much more powerful. I don''t know much about Human Churchnguage, but I heard it''s the simplest of all and focuses on quick casting," she finished, shrugging her shoulders. "Wow, that sounds... difficult," Astermented, his eyebrows raised. "Have you learned the ancient elvennguage, Mom?" he asked, his curious gaze fixed on his mother''s blue eyes. "I did, but I never learned the magical part of it," she confessed, "I only know the basics, like how to read and write and a few prayers, but that''s about it," she said, her voice a bit embarrassed. ¡ª "That''s incredible!" Silvia eximed, staring at her mother in awe. "I guess," Nivalis chuckled, scratching her cheek sheepishly. "Alright, that''s enough talking for now," she dered, straightening herself, her big breasts jiggling in front of the kids'' faces. ¡ª "I''m ready!" Silvia suddenly eximed, her eyes burning with determination. She was finally eager to use her magic, and her body practically trembled excitedly. "Alright," Nivalis chuckled. She stood up and lifted her children in her arms, helping them to get on their feet. "Now, the first thing you need to do is rx. Take a deep breath and try to clear your mind," she instructed, looking at her daughter''s face. The girl obeyed, inhaling deeply through her nose and exhaling slowly through their mouth. "Good. Now, close your eyes." Silvia did as she was told, closing her eyelids. "Now scoop a bit of water with your palms," Nivalis instructed, watching her daughter follow her words. "And imagine it freezing. Imagine a thinyer of ice covering the surface. Concentrate. The more detailed your imagination, the better," she said calmly, observing her daughter''s movements. ¡ª "Is it working?" Silvia asked, opening one eye. "Shhh, just focus. Try again. Concentrate. And imagine the water bing solid and the ice forming," Nivalis reassured her, closing her daughter''s eyes with her hand. "Focus on the image. Nothing else. Just you and the water." Silvia nodded, her breathing calm and steady. She concentrated hard, trying to visualize the ice, but nothing happened. Minutes passed, and the water remained unchanged. She groaned in frustration, her brows furrowed. "You''re doing good. Don''t rush," Nivalis murmured, cing aforting hand on her daughter''s shoulder, standing behind her. "Patience is key." ¡ª "Alright," Silvia sighed, trying again. She focused her mind and imagined the water turning into ice. Suddenly, something stirred inside her, like a cold, oddly familiar sensation deep in her heart. Her whole body began to tremble slightly, but her mother''s hands on her shoulders calmed her down. Nivalis noticed her daughter''s change immediately, her eyes widening slightly. She squeezed her shoulders gently and whispered, "You''re doing great, Silvia. Just breathe," Nivalis encouraged her. Silvia continued concentrating, focusing on the image of the ice forming in the palm of her hand. She could feel the strange, cold feeling getting stronger and more intense. Her body started to tingle, goosebumps spreading across her skin. Her muscles tightened, and she shivered, energy flowing through her veins. Her heart beat faster, and she felt her pulse quicken. After a few moments, her brow furrowed, her lips pursed tightly, her eyes moving beneath her eyelids, and sweat forming on her forehead despite feeling terribly cold. She could feel the magic flowing through her veins and tried her best to control it, channel it to her hands. The water began to change, and the surface started to freeze slowly, ayer of thin frost forming around her hands. Silvia opened her eyes, her expression filled with surprise, and stared at her palms. Even though water didn''t fully turn into ice, only partially, it was still a sess ¡ª her first spell. ¡ª "I-I did it," she mumbled, blinking rapidly, unable to believe what just happened. Her mouth dropped open, and she looked at her mother, who smiled warmly. She squealed loudly, unable to contain her joy. "I did it! I did it!" she shouted, jumping up and down. "Mommy, Asty, look! I made ice!" she pointed at her hands, her face beaming with happiness. "Look! Look!" "I see, honey. You did incredibly," Nivalis hugged her daughter from behind, kissing the top of her head, and squeezed her gently, making the little girl giggle. "I knew you could do it." ¡ª "Haha, thanks, Mommy," Silvia said happily and nced at her brother. The frozen water has already melted in her hands. Aster was watching her with a smile, looking happy and proud. "That was amazing!" he said as he walked towards her and gave her a tight hug, wrapping his arms around her and pulling himself close. He raised his tiny body, kissed her cheek, and eximed,"Well done, Sis. You''re awesome!" ¡ª "Thanks, Asty," Silvia replied, blushing a little. "Whew, I''m cold," she shivered, feeling chilly all over. "I didn''t think it would be so... cold." "Oh, my poor baby," Nivalis whispered, rubbing her back with her palm. "Come, let''s sit back. You''ll warm up soon," she said, guiding her daughter. Silvia sat on her mother''s thigh once again, her back leaning against her soft breasts, her brother sitting beside her. Nivalis wrapped her arms around their children and pulled them closer. The water was hot, and the steam rising from the surface helped the little girl to warm up. She could feel the heat returning to her body, making her sigh contently. ¡ª "So, this is what it feels like when you use magic," Silvia murmured, staring at her hands, still trembling a little. "You said using mana can make me dizzy, but I''m not feeling any of that now, only coldness... Is it normal?" she asked, looking at her mother''s face. "I don''t know, honey," Nivalis answered truthfully. "Magic isplicated, and there are many things I don''t understand," she murmured, gently stroking her daughter''s head. "Try to rest a little, and if you feel unwell, just tell me, okay?" she suggested, giving her a warm smile. ¡ª "Okay," Silvia nodded, leaning closer to her mother and resting her head on her shoulder, enjoying her touch. The little girl realized how exhausted she was and closed her eyes with a warm, satisfied smile on her lips. She pulled her little brother closer and hugged him tightly, nuzzling her face into his hair. Chapter 43 — Little vacation Chapter 43 ¡ª Little vacation Announcement Hey there, folks! Something amazing happened - we hit 100k views! I couldn''t have done it without your continued support and readership. Thank you so much for being a part of this journey with me and for all the love you''ve shown my work. And by the way, this is a continuation of the previous chapter. When I wrote it it turned out to be too big, so I had to split it. [Aster] Outside the hot spring cave, the sun slowly moved west, its golden light filtering through the trees and bathing the forest floor with a warm glow. Insects were buzzing, birds chirping, and squirrels jumping from branch to branch, searching for nuts and berries. A gentle breeze blew through the trees, swaying the branches, and a few fluffy clouds floatedzily through the sky above. A family of three was enjoying their little vacation inside a hot spring cave. A boy, his beautiful mother, and his lovely sister huddled together, soaking their bodies in the hot water. The two children had their heads resting against the soft bosom of their mother. Nivalis was running her fingers through their silky white hair, giving her babies some rest so they could recharge forter. Aster rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned as he woke up. A smile appeared on his lips as he felt his mother''s soft breast pressing against his cheek. ''Best nap ever,'' he thought, gently squeezing her big, warm bosom. He sighed contentedly and buried his face deeper into her soft cleavage. His nose poked her nipple, and he breathed deeply, inhaling her intoxicating scent. He felt the steady rhythm of her heartbeat and slow, even breaths. He couldn''t remember when he fell asleep or how long he was out, but he wasn''t alone in drifting away. Silvia, sleeping to his right, was snoring softly and drooling a bit, pressing her body against her little brother, cuddling him like a teddy bear. Aster nced at her, noticing her lips asionally moving as if she was having a dream, mumbling incoherent words. "Oh, are you finally awake, honey?" Nivalis spoke quietly in a sweet voice, making him look up. Her long silver hair cascaded down her shoulders, glistening in the sunlight streaming through the small opening above. Her skin was smooth and wless, and her cheeks were rosy from the heat. Her eyes were shining bright, reflecting the sunlight. ¡ª "Mhm," he nodded, smiling back. "How long have I been asleep?" he asked, ncing up at the opening in the ceiling. "Not very long," she answered,bing her fingers through his hair, "less than an hour," she added, ying with his locks. "Did you sleep well?" ¡ª "Yeah, I did," he mumbled, nuzzling his cheek against her breast. "Good," she said, her soft hand rubbing his back, massaging his small body. Aster sighed, his eyes closing once again. "This is perfect," he whispered, smiling contently. "I could stay like this forever," he added, his voice barely audible. Nivalis giggled, her fingers tracing his spine. "I bet," she replied, smiling fondly at him. "It''s nice, isn''t it?" ¡ª "Yeah," he nodded. He leaned forward, kissing her breast and licking her nipple. He took the stiff nub between his teeth and sucked gently, making her squirm a little. "Hey," Nivalisined jokingly, tickling his sides, causing him tough and pull back. "Bad boy," she said, her voice teasing. "You''re supposed to ask first before drinking." ¡ª "Sorry, Mom," he apologized, looking up at her face. "Can I drink your milk, please?" he asked politely, his cheeks reddening slightly. "Hmmm," she hummed thoughtfully, cing a finger under her chin, pretending to be considering it. ¡ª "Please," he pleaded, giving her his best puppy eyes, which always worked on her. "Well..." Nivalis paused dramatically, tapping her fingers against her lips and looking into his golden eyes. "Oh, alright," Nivalis giggled, ruffling his hair. "You''re too adorable to say no to, honey." ¡ª "Thank you," he grinned, his face lighting up instantly. Aster brought his lips back to her erect nipple. He licked her are, his tongue swirling around her pink nub, and nibbled it lightly before sucking again. Her milk soon flowed into his mouth, filling his taste buds with sweetness. Silvia stirred and woke up, her eyes fluttering open. She lifted herself, wiping the drool from her mouth, and looked at her brother''s face buried in her mother''s bosom and pouted, her eyebrows furrowed. "Hey! Why didn''t anyone wake me up?" sheined, ring at her family. "We just started, honey," Nivalis smiled, patting her daughter''s head. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to leave you out. Here, have some," she said, lifting her other breast towards the little girl and offering her an inviting nipple. "Yay!" Silvia eximed, her mood instantly improving. She grabbed the big teat with both hands, squeezing it firmly. Milk squirted out, sttering her face and making her giggle. "Ouch... Not so hard, honey," Nivalis said, wincing. "Sorry, Mommy," Silvia apologized, loosening her grip and gently cing her mouth around the tip. She sucked softly, swallowing her mother''s delicious milk with small gulps. Her little tongue danced around, swirling around the tip. "That''s better," Nivalis sighed, caressing her daughter''s hair. She looked down at her children, a smile forming on her lips. "My two little babies," she murmured affectionately, holding them close. Her son and daughter continued sucking on her breasts without saying a word. Their eyes were closed, their cheeks red, and their lips curled into smiles. The liquid flowed down their throats, filling their tummies with their mother''s liquid. Nivalis sighed contentedly, her eyelids half-closed. She enjoyed being breastfed by her babies and loved feeling their mouths sucking her nipples, drinking her milk. It made her feel needed and loved. Seeing their faces rxed, their cheeks bulging as they drank her milk... how could she not adore it? After a while, the milk flow stopped, and the siblings released her teats with loud ''plops.'' "Oh, did you finish already?" Nivalis asked, looking at her children. "That was quick," she said, wiping the remaining milk off their faces. ¡ª "Mhm, thank you, Mom," Aster said, smacking his lips and removing the droplets of milk from them with his tongue, identally licking his mother''s finger as she brushed her thumb over his chin. "Yeah, thanks, Mommy," Silvia said, smiling at her mother. "You''re wee," Nivalis said, hugging her children tightly, her big breasts squishing against their tiny chests. "So, what do you want to do now? We have a few more hours left until we return home." "Hmm," Silvia hummed thoughtfully, tapping her chin. "How about... We y tag?" she suggested, ncing between her mother and brother. ¡ª "Sure, why not," Aster replied, smiling at her. "Sounds fun." "Tag, huh?" Nivalis chuckled, raising an eyebrow. "Are you sure you''re ready for it?" "Absolut-" Silvia tried to answer but was cut short when a wave of water sshed against her face, catching herpletely off guard. "Hey!" she shouted, wiping the water from her eyes. Aster was already gone, swimming quickly away from his sister, who was sshing her way after him, a determined look on her face. "Get back here, Asty!" she yelled, trying to grab him, but he dodged her attempt and swam farther. Nivalisughed loudly as she watched her children chase each other. "Be careful, kids," she warned them, giggling at their antics. "Get back here, you little rascal," Silvia said, as she chased her little brother. She swam as fast as she could, closing the distance between them. ¡ª "Oh no," Aster whispered, hearing her voice behind him. He tried to pick up the speed, but his body was too small to outswim his older sister. His arms and legs pumped furiously, kicking the water and propelling him forward. He nced over his shoulder, and his heart skipped a beat as he saw her getting closer and closer. "Eep!" he squealed, his voice high-pitched. "Hahaha, I''m gonna getcha!" Silvia giggled, chasing him like a predator hunting her prey. "Give up and surrender already, or I''ll tickle you until you wet yourself!" But Aster refused to surrender. "Never!" he shouted and decided to dive under the water. He held his breath and swam down, hoping to lose her, but unfortunately for him, the water was crystal clear and not very deep, making it easy for her to see his every move. ''Damn it!'' he cursed inwardly, feeling her fingertips brush against his heel. "Gotcha!" Silvia shouted victoriously, grabbing her brother''s leg and pulling him towards her. "You''re mine now!" she eximed, doing the evilestugh this world has ever seen. Aster emerged from the water and gasped for air. "Ahhh," Aster cried out, trying to break free. "Help me, Mom!" ... As the sun slowly sank lower and lower, the colors of the sky began to change. First, a bright orange, then a deep crimson, and finally a deep purple, painting the sky in a beautiful array of colors. The moon began to rise, casting its silver light on the world below. The night was slowly creeping in, and the stars started to appear, twinkling in the sky. The Silverfrost family has returned safely to their home cave after spending almost the entire day in a hot spring. They have lit a fire in the firece to warm up the ce, and now the mother is cooking a delicious meal for her children and herself. While the kids wait patiently, snuggling up next to each other on the bed, sharing a nket, they silently watch her cooking. Silvia leaned her head on Aster''s shoulder, yawning quietly. She looked exhausted and sleepy. "I''m tired," she let out a tired mumble as her eyes slowly started to close. ¡ª "Here," he said, patting his thighs. "Lie down on myp. I''ll wake you up when dinner is ready," he offered. "Mhm, thank you," she murmured gratefully,ying on her back and cing her head on his tiny legs. "That''s better," she added, sighing contentedly. ¡ª "Comfortable?" he asked, adjusting the nket to cover her whole body. "Very," she replied, her eyes closed, a satisfied smile on her lips. She yawned loudly once again and snuggled closer, burying her face into his stomach. Aster smiled as he brushed his fingers through Silvia''s hair. Her long silver strands were soft and smooth, and her scent was sweet and pleasant. He gently stroked her forehead, tracing imaginary circles on her skin, "You were great today, Sis," he whispered, looking down at her. "Thanks," Silvia replied, sleepy, her lips curling slightly. "It''s hard to believe I finally got an affinity and used magic... It''s just so incredible," she murmured, her voice muffled by his clothes. ¡ª "I know," he said, moving her head a bit so he could see herface, but her eyes remained closed. He started tracing her eyebrows and cute little nose with his fingertips. "But I never expected magic to be thisplicated." Silvia nodded in agreement, slowly opening her eyes, her golden orbs locking with his own. "Yeah, it''s really difficult. It felt like I was fighting against myself," she confessed, a frown forming on her brow. ¡ª "I thought you did amazing," Aster said, rubbing her cheeks with his fingers, squeezing and pulling them yfully. "It was incredible. You looked like a real mage." Her lips twitched, moving even higher as her brother yed with her face. "Really?" she asked, looking at him expectantly. ¡ª "Really," he confirmed, nodding his head. "I guess it''s normal to struggle at first. I thought it would take a few hours or even days before you cast a simple spell, and here you are, doing it in less than ten minutes. That was amazing." "Hehe, thanks," she smiled, her face glowing with pride. "I guess I''m pretty awesome, huh?" she joked, sticking her little tongue out. Aster reacted immediately and grabbed her wet tongue between his thumb and forefinger. "Oh, look. I caught something," he said, pulling softly her pink tongue out of her mouth. "What should I do with this?" he teased, his grin widening. "Nuuuu, lemme go!" Silviaughed loudly, her words muffled as her tongue was trapped. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and sucked his fingers into her wet cavern, her teeth mping around his knuckles. The little girl bit him yfully and giggled, her eyes sparkling mischievously. ¡ª "Hey," Asterughed, shaking her head as he tried to pull his hand back. "Let it go," he said, but she refused, making her bite stronger. Her little tongue started to swirl around his finger, coating it with her warm saliva. ¡ª "Eww," Asterined, trying to pull his hand back. "Stop that," He tickled her ribs with his other hand, making herugh and squirm. "Bwahahaha," Silviaughed, letting go of his fingers. She wiped her mouth with her hand, her golden eyes looking up at him, her cheeks flushed from the tickle. "Well, that was too easy. You should have known better than to challenge me; I always win," she dered proudly, puffing her chest and raising her chin. Aster squinted his eyes at her, his lips curling into a smirk. "Don''t try it," Silvia said, seeing his expression. ¡ª "You underestimate my power!" Aster suddenly roared, his hand shooting towards her ears. He knew way too well how sensitive those pointy things were and how much she hated when he yed with them. "Nooo!" Silvia squeaked, trying to stop him, but it was toote for her. "D-don''t, Asty, nooo!" she pleaded, wriggling her body as his fingers danced around her earlobes. "Stop, that tickles," sheughed, squirming beneath his touch. "Please, no, I''m sorryyy," she giggled, desperately trying to escape his hands. "No, don''t do it! I''m so-hahaha," herughter filled the cave, and tears formed in her eyes as her little brother teased her ears mercilessly. ... Nivalis watched her children having fun and couldn''t help but smile. She loved seeing themughing and ying together. Suddenly, Silvia managed to escape her brother''s grasp and bolted away, jumping up and running towards her mother. She hugged her waist and hid behind her, panting heavily, her cheeks flushed red. "Haah, haah, you win this round, Asty," she breathed out, ring at her brother behind her mother''s back. Aster looked satisfied and crossed his arms over his chest. "Told ya," he grinned triumphantly, puffing his chest. "Hmph," Silvia snorted, sticking her tongue out at him. "We''ll see about that." Nivalis couldn''t hold back and burst intoughter. "Okay, okay, calm down, you two," she giggled, petting her daughter''s head. "The dinner is almost ready, so sit down and rx," she said, motioning towards the fire. "Honey, grab two bowls, please," she added, turning her head towards her son. ¡ª "Alright," Aster replied, smiling. He got up and took wooden bowls for him and his sister. "Thanks, honey," Nivalis said, taking the bowls from his hand and cing them on the ground. She served the stew and gave each of them a wooden spoon. ¡ª "Smells great," Aster said, sniffing the air. "It''s rabbit stew," Nivalis exined, sitting beside her children. "I caught it yesterday. Hope you''ll like it," she added, blowing on her spoon to cool the stew down. The cave became quiet as they ate, except for the asional slurping sounds from the three hungry mouths. The stew was delicious, and everyone was enjoying their meal. The fire crackled softly in the background, its mes flickering and dancing, casting shadows on the walls. Outside, the wind howled, rustling the leaves and branches, but the sound barely reached the cave, muffled by the thick stone walls. The meal was over quickly, and the kids had their bellies filled, feeling content. Nivalis ced the empty bowls on the floor and stretched her arms, sighing happily. "Thanks, Mommy," Silvia said, cuddling up to her. "You''re the best," she murmured, kissing her cheek. "My pleasure," Nivalis replied, affectionately caressing her daughter''s head. ¡ª ''Alright, this the perfect moment for my gift,'' Aster thought, standing up. He went towards the corner where they kept all their clothes. He rummaged through his pile of clothes, searching for something. "What are you looking for, honey?" Nivalis asked curiously, her eyebrows raised. ¡ª "I''ve got something for Silvia," Aster replied as he continued his search. "Aha, there it is," he eximed, retrieving a piece of white bark resembling a scroll from his coat. "Found it," he said, walking back to his family. "Found what?" Silvia inquired, tilting her head, confused. ¡ª "Here, this is for you," Aster answered, giving the object to his sister. "Happy birthday," he added, smiling at her shyly. "For me?" Silvia asked, staring at the rolled-up piece of thick bark in his hands. ¡ª "Yup," Aster nodded, trying to hand her his gift. "I made it for you while you were sick." "What is it?" Silvia asked, taking the bark and studying it carefully. ¡ª "Unroll it and find out," Aster grinned, watching her reaction closely. "Be careful. It''s fragile," he warned her, sitting beside her. Nivalis leaned closer, curious about what her son had prepared for her daughter''s birthday. Silvia carefully unrolled the bark. To her surprise, she found a beautiful charcoal drawing underneath. It was a picture of a happy girl with a brilliant smile drawn on a piece of dried bark. The drawing was of Silvia herself, and although some of the lines were a bit shaky, the proportions were urate, and overall, it looked pretty pleasing to the eye. "Oh, wow," Silvia gasped, her eyes widening as she stared at the drawing. She then nced at her mother and asked, "Did you help him with this?" "Nope, I remember getting him this bark from that white tree I found. But other than that, he did it all by himself," Nivalis said, smiling proudly at her son. "I don''t think I can draw even half as good," she admitted, smiling fondly at her son. "You have a real talent for this." Aster looked down and kicked the ground with his feet, feeling shy. "Thanks," he said in response to his mother''spliment. "It''s not that great, really," he mumbled, hoping he hadn''t gone overboard with the drawing. After all, this was his first drawing in this world. He didn''t want to showcase too much of his skill, as he was supposed to be just a kid. He only desired to enjoy his second childhood and spend as much time with his family as possible. He has no intention of doing anything too ambitious or extraordinary. He doesn''t want any special attention from anyone. He just wants a normal, happy life. In fact, he preferred to leave his previous life and aplishments behind him. But at the same time, seeing his always cheerful sister being sick and unable to do anything to help her... was hard. Harder than anything he ever had to endure. The truth is, he made this drawing to have something that would remind him of her in case... worst came to worst. So she will always be with him. Art has always been his way of coping with stress and sadness since he can remember. It was his escape, his safe ce, hisfort zone, his sanctuary. Now, this was nothing more than a silly gift. He doesn''t need to think about that anymore. Nivalis could see Aster feeling uncertain about his drawing, so she ruffled his hair lovingly and said, "You''re talented, honey. I think you did amazingly." She then leaned in and kissed him on the forehead. "Y-yeah, it''s awesome," Silvia said, giving her brother a big smile. She wrapped her arms around his neck and squeezed him tight. "Thanks, little bro," she said, kissing his cheek softly. Nivalis pulled both of her children in for a hug, "Can''t believe my kids are so incredibly gifted," she murmured, nuzzling her nose into their hair. "My little mage and my little artist," she added, her eyes closed as she breathed in their scents. "My sweet, lovely babies," she cooed, squeezing them gently. "Love you, too," Silvia said, returning the hug, burying her face in her mother''s bosom. ¡ª "Love you, Mom," Aster said, wrapping his hands around her neck. "I will make you a drawing sometimeter," he whispered into her ear. "Aw, you don''t have to do that," Nivalis replied, giggling softly, stroking his back. "But I would love that," she added, kissing his temple. ¡ª "Okay," Aster mumbled, his eyes closing. He was enjoying their warmth and their scent. Their embrace was so soft andfortable. The three of them stayed like that for a few minutes, hugging each other tightly. They didn''t move or talk, simply enjoying the moment together. Announcement If you enjoyed reading my novel, I would greatly appreciate it if you could take a moment to leave a review. The current review section doesn''t seem to be doing so well, so your kind words could go a long way in helping others discover and enjoy the story as well. Thank you all again, and see you next week!?? Chapter 44 — Nightmares Chapter 44 ¡ª Nightmares [Haldor] "You killed us! It''s all your fault!" Silvia cried out, her voice filled with sorrow and anger. Thoran, her younger brother, stood beside her, silently holding her hand. Both of them were pale as death and had blood flowing out of their eyes and noses. ¡ª "I did not!" Haldor screamed, dropping to his knees in horror. "It was her! All her! I didn''t know..." He shouted,trying to reach out to touch his children, but his body wouldn''t move. "Why didn''t you save us, father? You were supposed to protect us..." Little Silvia said, sobbing."We were hungry... so hungry, father... It''s all your fault..." she uttered before both of them vanished into the darkness. ¡ª "I''m sorry! Please, wait! I''m sorry! I didn''t know... I couldn''t know... It was her! I tried to find you, I..." he screamed, trying to find the words to justify himself. But there were no excuses. What could he possibly say to lessen his guilt? He knew he''d failed as a father. He had failed his children. "You murdered us..." Thoran''s voice echoed from the dark. Haldor''s eyes suddenly snapped open, and he gasped. A cold sweat covered his forehead, and his heart raced wildly within his chest as he panted heavily. He sat upright, brushed aside the damp strands of hair that were clinging to his face, and took several deep breaths to calm himself down. The images from his dream were still vivid in his mind. ¡ª "By the gods," he mumbled while rubbing his eyes. "It was just a dream... just a fucking dream," he muttered under his breath, shaking his head. He had raven-ck hair that was all disheveled, and an untidy beard surrounded his gaunt face, with his eyes looking empty and sunken. His leather armor hung loosely on a frame that was once muscr but now seemed skinny. His current appearance was nothing like the imposing warrior he used to be. For years, those nightmares had haunted him, draining him of his strength - every time he closed his eyes, the screams of his children filled his ears. Every time he slept, their pale corpses danced before him. They med him. And they were right, too. He''d failed them. He shivered despite the warmth inside his tent. A chill ran down his spine as his body trembled uncontrobly. "Just a dream," he reassured himself, taking deep breaths and exhaling slowly. He opened the tent, the cool breeze blowing in and making him feel better. Outside, the sky was a mixture of deep purples and blues, the first rays of sunlight peeking over the horizon. Birds chirped their morning songs, and leaves rustling in the wind filled his ears. Haldor took another deep breath, inhaling the fresh morning air and trying to clear his mind. ¡ª "Damn nightmares." he cursed in frustration, searching for his boots in the dimly lit tent. Finding them, he slipped his feet into them and tied theces tightly. "I really need a drink..." he sighed, taking his sword and buckling it around his waist. He grabbed his cloak and pulled it over his shoulders, fastening it with a simple knot. Once he stepped outside, he stretched his arms above his head, letting out a long yawn. It had been raining earlier, and the ground was still muddy and wet, making walking difficult. His boots squelched with each step as he made his way toward his horse, hidden under the nearby tree, away from the rain. ¡ª "Good morning, old boy," Haldor said softly, stroking the horse''s muzzle. "I hope you slept better than I did." The horse whinnied softly, nudging his palm with its nose. He smiled at his loyalpanion, patted the animal''s neck, and ran his fingers through its coarse mane. "Let''s go. We need to hurry if we want to reach the city today." He picked up the reins and returned to the tent to pack his belongings. Within minutes, he had his tent rolled up tightly and secured behind the saddle, a bedroll strapped securely beneath it. After finishing packing, Haldor swung himself into the saddle, put his feet in the stirrups, and urged his mount forward, its hooves sshing mud beneath them. The morning flew by quickly, and soon, he reached the forest''s edge. There, he paused momentarily and looked out towards the fields beyond. He saw rolling hills dotted with tree patches extending as far as the eye could see. As he continued his ride, his thoughts returned to his children again. Those dreams¡ªno, nightmares¡ªhad haunted him relentlessly for five long years.Every time he closed his eyes, he saw their faces, using him, ming him for their deaths. His grip tightened on the reins, his knuckles whitening. There was still a chance they were alive... But the odds were slim, and Haldor knew it. He had been searching for years, yet there was no trace of his children. He had traveled far and wide, asking everyone he could find, looking for clues, but no one had seen them or heard of their whereabouts. The only conclusion he coulde to was that they never made it out of the woods. Even the adventurer''s guild couldn''t find anything despite offering a decent reward. His mind was filled with doubts and questions that had no answers. ''What happened to Odar and Argo, those two unlucky bastards? Did Nivalis really do... those things?'' The truth is, he had no idea what happened there. He couldn''t picture Nivalis doing such a thing, and yet... The bite marks, the missing body parts, the stolen supplies? And what the priest discoveredter... He saw her biting the man''s neck. Everything pointed towards her, but it was just too unbelievable. ''Did she run out of food, and was this desperate?'' Haldor wondered, his jaw clenched tightly. ¡ª ''Doesn''t make any sense. She took a lot of supplies when she ran,'' Haldor reasoned in his mind. ''And how in hell did she fight two adventurers? She is not a warrior, not even close. A former elven princess, a spoiled brat, and a useless housewife... But not a fighter.'' He sighed, running his hand through his tangled hair. It felt greasy and dirty. He looked around, trying to distract himself from these never-ending thoughts. Hope is a cruel mistress. She torments you with glimpses of light where none exist, blinding you to reality. It makes you cling to the slightest chance of finding those you''ve lost, even when all signs point to their death. Haldor knew the chance of his children still being alive after all this time was nearly nonexistent, but part of him still hoped they were somewhere out there. Waiting for him to find them. To save them. ... The sun began to dip below the horizon as evening approached, casting a golden hue across the sky. Haldor had been on the saddle the whole day and was tired and sore, but he was relieved to have reached the city before nightfall. Arge crowd had gathered near the gates, waiting for their turn to enter. Haldor stopped and dismounted, leading his horse by its reins towards the southern gates. There was a long line of carts and wagons, their owners patiently waiting their turn. Children ran around them, ying games while their mothers chatted amongst themselves. A few people stared at him curiously as he approached the line, but none bothered him. He joined the queue, keeping his gaze fixed ahead. When he finally reached the front, a guard stepped forward and asked for his entry permit. He removed his old military tag ne from under his worn leather armor and handed it over, watching silently as the guard inspected it closely before handing it back with a nod. "Wee to Valemor," he said emotionlessly, motioning for him to move. Haldor thanked him and led his mount through the archway, entering the bustling city. Valemor is a fairly big city, with stone walls surrounding it and tall watchtowers rising high above. Hundreds of homes and buildings stood within those walls, built mostly of wood, with some stone and brick structures here and there. But what really made Valemor special for Haldor was its proximity to the forest where his children went missing. If Nivalis ever turned back, maybe out of desperation, it was most likely here where she would go first. It''s big enough to lose herself in the crowd and buy supplies. He walked down the crowded streets, passing shops and stalls selling various items. Vendors hawked their wares loudly,peting for the attention of passersby. Haldor ignored them, continuing on his path until he reached the inn. He needed a ce to stay, and the cheapest one avable was The Roaring Boar, an inn located in the slums of the city. "Wee to The Roaring Boar. My name is Liv. How can I help you, sir?" The young girl greeted him with a smile when he entered the inn. She was sweepingthe floor but stopped to wee him, resting the broom against the wall. She was short, a bit chubby, with her curly ck hair tied up in a messy bun. Her brown eyes looked tired, and her clothes were stained, but something about her made him want to smile back. ¡ª "Good evening," he replied politely. "Do you have a room?" Haldor asked, finally looking around. A few drunk men yed cards in the corner, loudly. One many passed out on the bench, snoring like a bear. Others sat around tables, chatting and drinking ale. A fire crackled merrily in the firece, its heat spreading throughout the building. "We have plenty, sir. How many nights will you stay?" Liv inquired while they both headed towards the counter. ¡ª "Two, at least. Maybe more. And I need my horse to be taken care of," Haldor answered, rummaging through his pockets for coins. "What''s the price?" "Eight copper a night and another three for the stable," she replied casually. "It won''t include breakfast, though. You''ll have to pay for that separately." Haldor nodded, handing her the coins. She ced them into a box behind the counter before returning with a key, giving him a small smile. "Your room is upstairs, the second on the right. We can also prepare a hot tub, but we charge extra," Liv informed him, cing the key into his hands. "It is kind of small but enough to wash up. Would you like to have it prepared?" ¡ª "Yes, please," Haldor replied. He was filthy, and his skin itched with dirt and sweat. Hot water sounded heavenly right now. "How much will that cost?" "Two more coppers," she told him, holding her hand out expectantly. He dropped two more coins onto her palm and watched her pocket them before continuing. "Thank you, sir. My pa will get everything ready for you. He''ll bring it to your room in about half an hour," she exined cheerfully. ¡ª "Thanks. Don''t forget about the horse, it''s tied outside." Haldor reminded her, turning away and heading towards the stairs. "Of course," she replied with a nod. "Have a nice stay!" ¡ª "I will." He gave her a brief nod and climbed up the creaking wooden staircase. Haldor walked along the corridor until he reached his room, unlocked the door, and stepped inside. The room was small and sparsely furnished, containing only a single bed and a nightstand. At least it was clean, and there was no sign of bugs or other vermin. Haldor closed the door behind him, sighing heavily. It had been a long journey; now, he wanted nothing but to rest. He took off his belt and ced it on the nightstand. Then, he removed his leather armor, cing it carefully next to the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and removed his boots, dropping them onto the floor with a thud. After a moment, he stretched his stiff body, his joints cracking loudly. Hey on the bed briefly and closed his eyes, listening to the soundsing from downstairs. But then, after a few moments, the exhaustion of the past few days finally caught up with him. He fell asleep almost instantly. The next thing he knew, someone knocked on his door, waking him from his slumber. Haldor sat up quickly, blinking away the sleep from his eyes. As Haldor opened the door, he was struck by the sight of Liv''s father, who carried a tub into the room without saying a word. The man was a giant of a person, standing almost a head taller than Haldor, who was by no means short himself. His arms and chest were so massive that they barely fit through the doorway. He was bald and had a thick, bushy beard that covered most of his face and a scar that ran from his eye to his cheek. The wooden tub wasn''t big, but it was more than enough to freshen up. The man''s dark eyes met Haldor''s, a known coldness hidden within them. A stare of someone who had seen too much, fought too many battles, and killed more than he could count. It was a gaze belonging to a soldier who knew pain, suffering, and death. Haldor recognized the look all too well, as he had it in his eyes. The man ced the tub on the ground, put a towel next to it, and then left the room without a word, closing the door behind him. ... The next day, Haldor rose early, feeling refreshed and energized. He ate a quick breakfast of porridge and honey, paid for his meal, and left the inn. The sun had barely risen, and the city was still shrouded in shadows. However, the streets were already bustling with activity. He knew where he wanted to go first: the Adventurers Guild. The building was located near the eastern gate and stood out. It was three floors high, constructed from stone and wood, and had arge balcony on the upper level. An emblem depicting a sword surrounded by mes hung above the entrance, proudly disying the guild''s symbol. Two heavily armored guards guarded the main entrance, sitting on chairs and chatting idly. Inside, a massive room was filled with tables and chairs. Several clerks stood behind counters, talking with adventurers and handing out assignments. Dozens of adventurers milled around, chatting loudly andughing at each other''s jokes. At one table, a group of dwarves, who are a rare sight nowadays, were engaged in a heated discussion about theirtest mission.They wore heavy armor and carried axes, shields, and swords resting against their chairs. Haldor made his way through the crowd, approaching a counter where a middle-aged woman sat. Her short brown hair framed her pale face, and she wore sses over her green eyes. She smiled politely as Haldor approached her. "Hello, sir. Wee to the Valemor''s Adventurer''s Guild. Would you like to post a request or ept one?" the woman asked, her voice professional. ¡ª "I''m looking for information about an old request," Haldor replied, reaching into his pocket and pulling out the crumpled piece of parchment he''d kept with him all this time. "Is there any news?" he asked, handing it to the clerk. The woman''s brow furrowed slightly as she took the parchment from him and read it carefully. "Oh, this one... Unfortunately, we haven''t received any new information on this request since it was posted," the woman told him with a sad tone. "Have you tried to check other guild branches? This request has been sent to..." She paused, checking the paper. "To six other cities. Maybe they had better luck?" ¡ª "I did," Haldor responded without showing any frustration. This whole time, he did nothing but travel between those ces, only to receive the same answer. "Nothing at all." The woman sighed heavily, shaking her head slowly. "I''m sorry, sir. I wish I could tell you something different," she said, her voice sincere. "Despite being old, this is quite a famous request. I don''t think a single adventurer doesn''t know of it. I''m sure if anyone hears anything, they will inform us immediately. The reward is quite attractive," she said, returning the parchment to Haldor. ¡ª "Thanks anyway," Haldor muttered, turning around and leaving the building. He felt frustrated and disappointed, but at the same time, he wasn''t surprised. This happened to him many times before, and he expected no less. It had been five long years, after all. Haldor spent a few hours visiting the market and various shops to prepare for his uing journey. However, it only reminded him of another problem - the coins in his pocket were decreasing rapidly. All those years of traveling and searching had cost him a small fortune. He had to sell his house, steel armor, and even his two-handed sword to cover the expenses, which was the most painful of all. Enchanted with dwarven runes, it was one of a kind, forged just for him. A gift from his father. He loved and treasured this weapon more than any other in the world. Now, the de rested in some merchant''s storage. Haldor spent the entire day asking around about Nivalis, but nobody seemed to know anything. As the sun began to set, its fading light painted the city''s buildings with shades of orange. Haldor returned to the Roaring Boar, the inn that was now crowded and lively with dozens of drunken men and women enjoying their evening. They even had a bard performing, a tall, thin man in colorful robes strumming a lute. Haldor paid no attention to the music or the people as he sat alone in the corner, sipping a cheap ale. Up until a certain song. The bard began to sing, and a few voices joined as they recognized the tune.
Where no light shines, forest old and deep, Where shadows dance, and secrets sleep, An elven princess, with eyes of ice and moonlit hair, In the dark of night, you pray... You pray for her to stay away!
Haldor almost spit the ale in his mouth. ''What the hell?'' Haldor thought, standing up and taking a better look at the bard. A few men sang the words along with the bard while others tapped their mugs in time with the beat.
She stalks the woods with children pair,Their golden eyes, like embers, re!They tread so light, with steps so sly,And leave no trace beneath the sky.
The bard continued, his voice ringing throughout the inn. His lute strings vibrated as his fingers danced across them, producing a catchy melody. Haldor stood there, dumbfounded, staring at the bard and the crowd. He couldn''t believe his ears. Everyone sang along happily as if this was a well-known, well-liked song. The song went on.
Winter''s breath, the snowkes fall, Lost in the storm, you hear her call. No footprints found, no blood, no bone, Just children''sughter, their satisfied moan. The vigers whisper; they tell no lies, Of hungry elven princess, a beast disguised! In the winter, when snow falls deep, She hunts when others sleep...
The whole inn began pping and cheering when the bard finished singing. But for Haldor, all sounds became distant echoes as his heart thundered in his chest, blood roaring in his ears. Everyone was smiling andughing, enjoying their drinks,pletely unaware of what really happened back then. Completely oblivious to the tragedy his children faced, of their possible fate... A fate that Haldor tried so desperately to deny. Of hungry death somewhere in the wilderness, alone and cold. Forgotten and afraid. "It''s your fault," a familiar voice of his daughter spoke to him. Haldor froze, unable to move, his eyes searching for her. But all he saw was people dancing,ughing, singing, and drinking. Bard yed another song. "You did this to us," it repeated, louder and clearer, its source impossible to find. "Now they mock us. Laughing at our corpses..." she cried, her voice breaking. Haldor''s fingers curled into a fist, nails digging into his skin. His face contorted in anger and pain as he tried to control himself, to suppress the rage and guilt boiling inside him. "Dad... Help me..." another voice called out to him, weak and terrified. A boy''s voice. Thoran''s voice. Haldor spun around, trying desperately to find him. His eyes darted everywhere, searching frantically, but his son was nowhere in sight. But soon he saw... them. He saw a little girl holding the corpse of her brother, dancing to the bard''s music, their faces twisted with agony. Her movements were unnatural and jerky, the boy''s lifeless body swaying awkwardly. Her mouth opened wide as if screaming, but no sound escaped her lips. Blood flowed freely from their eyes and noses, dripping onto the floor. And the smell... Haldor could smell it all - the rot, the decay, the death, the stench of a corpse. He knows this smell all too well. Every man who has seen war does. His stomach lurched, threatening to empty its contents. A woman next to him looked at Haldor with a puzzled expression. "Is everything alright, mister?" she asked. But her question didn''t reach him. He didn''t even notice her. Haldor clenched his teeth so hard that the woman could hear them grind against each other. Haldor lost it. Without thinking, without realizing what he was doing, Haldorunched forward, his body acting on instinct alone. The next thing he saw was the bard smiling innocently before him. His head jerked back violently as Haldor''s fist connected with his nose. There was a sickening crunch as the bard fell backward. The lute''s strings twanged loudly, and its wood splintered when the instrument hit the ground. Haldor didn''t stop there, though. He approached the downed bard and grabbed him by his throat. "Please, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Please..." the bard cried out, his face contorted with fear and pain. But Haldor didn''t listen. He didn''t care. Then, he began to repeatedly punch his face, smashing the delicate bones and sending blood and bits of flesh flying. Everyone in the tavern turned their heads towards them, stopping what they were doing, watching them with shock and disbelief... Except for Liv, the owner''s daughter, who invited the bard to perform today. She ran toward the two of them, her face pale with terror. "Stop! Stop! What are you doing!?" she cried, trying to pull him off the bard. "Let him go!" But Haldor didn''t react, didn''t listen, didn''t stop. Instead, he pushed the girl away roughly, making her hit the table with her hip. She yelped, falling on the floor. A few men, their faces hardened with resolve, rose from their seats. Their hands clenched into fists, ready to intervene. But a certain someone was much faster to react than anyone else. Arge shadow appeared beside Haldor, blocking his view. The next thing Haldor saw was a big fist mming into his jaw. His head snapped sideways as pain exploded throughout his skull. Everything blurred momentarily as he tumbled backward, releasing the bard from his grasp. He shook his head, trying to clear his vision, blinking rapidly. His jaw throbbed painfully, and his ears rang loudly. He blinked again, and his sight cleared just enough to see the giant of a man. The inn''s owner. Liv''s father. He quickly stood up and faced the huge man. Haldor removed his belt with the sheath attached, threw it away, and rolled up his sleeves. He knew when to use a sword, and this wasn''t one of those situations. He could feel blood trickling down his chin and taste its metallic vor on his tongue. The innkeeper frowned, his dark eyes filled with anger, but his lips curled into a chilling smile. He cracked his neck, flexed his muscles, and rushed forward, swinging his arm at Haldor. Haldor sidestepped the blow and delivered a sharp punch into the giant''s exposed side. Haldor''s hand throbbed painfully, and he swore under his breath. The man''s ribs felt like solid stone beneath his knuckles. But the giant didn''t flinch, didn''t even seem affected. He swung his arm again, aiming for Haldor''s head. Haldor ducked underneath the blow but was met with a knee, smashing into his forehead and sending him crashing into a nearby table. But the pain only made Haldorugh madly as he wiped away the blood from his face. ¡ª "Is this all you''ve got, big guy? Come on, show me what you''re made of," Haldor taunted, spitting out the blood in his mouth. He jumped up,unched forward, and aimed an uppercut at the innkeeper''s chin. The big man took the punch without flinching as if it were nothing more than a light tap. It seemed like the weight difference was too significant, but Haldor wasn''t intimidated by his opponent''s size. He was used to fighting against stronger and bigger enemies. He knew how to handle someone bigger than him. Haldor''s next strike missed the target, however. Instead of hitting his chin, his fist flew past the giant''s head, grazing the edge of his ear. The man smiled, then responded with a quick jab, catching Haldor square in the nose. The blood from his nostrils flew through the air, spraying everywhere. Haldor ignored the pain, stepped in, andnded a nasty kick to the giant''s leg just above the knee. And it looks like the giant felt it well. Maybe the old trauma or the old bones. Either way, his leg gave out under him, making him kneel. Haldor followed it up with a series of quick punches. Every vulnerable spot, every weak point he could think of. Each blow struck with precision, hitting exactly where he intended. Seeing this, a few men were about to help the innkeeper. But their intervention was unnecessary. The giant took every punch without faltering and didn''t even grunt with pain. Then, his massive hand grabbed Haldor''s arm, pulling him closer. Before Haldor could react, the man''s fist mmed into his gut, knocking the wind out of his lungs. ¡ª "Oh, fuck," Haldor groaned as he bent forward, coughing. Meanwhile, the innkeeper signaled the men with a gesture to stand back, wanting to finish this fight on his own. Then, oh fucking finally, Haldor felt it. Deep inside, his Blessing Stone of Berserker awakened, responding to the adrenaline and rage coursing through his veins. Haldor''s eyes narrowed, and his muscles tensed as a surge of energy flooded his body. His blood boiled hotter, pumping harder, fueling his muscles with strength and speed. Maybe he lost his Fire affinity, maybe his body couldn''t use the mana, but the damn stone was still there. "Not bad," the giant spoke, his voice deep and rough. He noticed the change and decided to take this seriously. ¡ª "You hit like a fucking girl, you stupid bastard," Haldor snarled. He was still struggling to breathe properly. The big man charged, throwing his entire weight behind a powerful punch. Haldor ducked at thest second, narrowly avoiding being smashed in the face. Instead, the giant''s fist hit the wooden beam supporting the ceiling. The wood splintered, cracking loudly, and the impact shook the entire building. Haldor wasted no time and used the opportunity, responding with a punch of his own. His fist flew straight at the innkeeper''s face, hitting his nose and returning the favor. There was a loud crack, followed by a muffled curse from the big man as he stumbled backward. Blood poured from the broken nose. But Haldor wasn''t done yet. He continued his attack,nding several more punches, one after another, before grabbing the giant''s shirt and throwing him onto the table behind them. The furniture toppled over, spilling food and drinks everywhere. People around them scattered, trying to avoid being caught in the crossfire. Haldor''s gaze locked on the big man, who was now struggling to get up from the pile of broken wood and spilled food. Before the giant could regain his bnce, Haldor rushed towards him, delivering a fierce kick to his stomach. This finally triggered the men around to intervene. The chairs and tables flew, teeth crunched, and cries of pain were shouted. More and more men joined the fight. Haldor lost count of how many of them. All he could see was a blur of fists and feet, the sounds of breaking furniture and cursing men filling his ears. They were peasants, nothingpared to the veterans he fought. No matter how many joined, Haldor remained undefeated. It wasn''t even a fight for him... It took him no more than a minute to take them down. But it was enough for the innkeeper to recover and catch Haldor off guard. He grabbed Haldor''s neck, lifted him off the ground, and threw him across the entire room. Haldor''s back hit the wall hard, and he slumped to the floor, groaning. Hearing the approaching steps, Haldor tried to stand up. But before he could do so, the giant was already upon him, grabbing his head and smashing it against the wall. Then again, and again. Haldor''s vision went ck momentarily, and the world spun around him. A ringing noise echoed in his ears, now louder than ever. Blood trickled down his face, staining his clothes. His brain felt like mush, unable toprehend anything. But the Blessing Stone inside him burned with pure anger, urging him to continue, forcing his consciousness to stay awake. To fight, to kill, to destroy everything around him. Haldor roared in fury and managed to lock his legs around the giant''s neck, putting him into a chokehold. The man''s eyes widened in surprise as he struggled to free himself. He grabbed Haldor''s legs and tried to force them apart, but they wouldn''t budge. ¡ª "Die, die, die!" Haldor shouted, squeezing tighter. His face was covered in blood and bruises, but he didn''t care. All he could think about was killing the bastard. The innkeeper gasped and thrashed, his face turning red. Two men rushed in, trying to help, and started to kick Haldor with their heavy boots. But their attempts were futile. As if they were attacking an iron statue, Haldor didn''t move, his grip unrelenting. He tightened his legs, crushing the giant''s throat. Feeling inevitable, the innkeeper began to mumble something incredibly quickly, using thest few breaths avable to him. Haldor''s eyes widened, seeing how the man''s skin started to turn into stone. A faint green light emanated from his flesh as it changed into a rough, grey texture. A fucking Stoneblood. The spell from Earth Affinity. The man''s body was turning into a living rock. Hard and solid, impossible to break, even with a war hammer. With Fire Affinity, Haldor could burn the bastard and turn the stone into molten g. But now? Nothing he could do. The next thing Haldor could feel was his legs breaking, bones snapping under the pressure of the man''s grip. Then, the pain, oh, the pain. Haldor tried to push away from him, but it was pointless. Then he started to punch the stone face repeatedly, his fists turning into a bloody mess, but nothing helped. The giant''s features remained unchanged except for his smile. His lips curled surprisingly high, enjoying the desperation and suffering in Haldor''s eyes. But luckily for Haldor, the innkeeper''s daughter was watching this whole mess. The man couldn''t let her see this side of him... see what he truly was. What war turned him into. So, he decided to end it quickly. A massive, stone fist mmed into Haldor''s face. And with that, everything went dark. Chapter 45 — Redemption Chapter 45 ¡ª Redemption [Isolde] Life wasn''t easy for Isolde, but she always did what was necessary to survive. Selling her body was necessary to feed her starving family, save her ill mother, and provide for her siblings. It wasn''t a pretty life, but it was the only way to get through those harsh times. Everything changed, however, when her mother discovered what she was doing. This was a few weeks after the incident with Nivalis, who fled into the forest with her kids. The look of disgust, shame, and disappointment on her mother''s face was something Isolde would never forget. Even her siblings looked at her differently, as if she were nothing but a disgusting piece of filth. And the worst part was, they were right. As punishment, her mother kicked her out of the house, sending her away from their vige for good. Alone, desperate, cold, and hungry, Isolde wandered the roads without a destination. Eventually, she reached Valemor and ended up living on the streets, a ce where she truly belonged. But no matter how hard things got, Isolde never once considered returning to selling her body. No, that part of her life was over. She had made a promise to herself - never again, even if it meant starving to death. However, her decision made life much harder for her. Every day was a struggle to survive. She slept in dark, wet alleys, ate scraps, and fought for her ce amongst the others who lived the same miserable existence. It was the lowest of the low for Isolde. Days and nights blurred together in a haze of hunger and loneliness. But the worst part was when she realized she was pregnant. Her past deeds came back to haunt her. Isolde gave birth under the very bridge where she slept, hidden between two crates. It was the most difficult moment of her life - painful, terrifying, and exhausting. But all that seemed to disappear when she held her child in her arms. The pain, the suffering, the fear, all vanished. Only her son remained, so tiny and fragile that she feared a mere gust of wind could break him. That day, she vowed to her son that she would give him the best life possible. She promised to be a mother he could be proud of. She swore to love him, protect him, and make him happy. She named him Randal, her precious little Randal. But it was much easier to say than do. Being a parent was harder than she expected. The following months were a constant struggle. She couldn''t afford the cheapest food, couldn''t buy clothes for her son, and had to sleep under that damn bridge. She sold whatever she could, did odd jobs, and saved every coin she earned, though it was barely enough to live on. Everything changed one fateful day when she met a kind, gentle, and understanding priest who took pity on her and her child. This man ran a small church on a hill outside the city. He took her in, gave her food and shelter, and asked for nothing in return. It was a godsend, truly. The priest''s name was Father Martin. He was an old man, grey and wrinkled, perhaps covered in scars, but with a soft heart full of kindness and love for everyone in need. His brown robes were worn and tattered, and his hands were rough and calloused. He epted Isolde despite her past and her mistakes. He saw something good in her and treated her like a daughter, and she couldn''t be more grateful for that. Isolde and Randal have lived there ever since. Isolde works tirelessly, helping Father Martin with chores, cooking, cleaning, tending to the garden, and just about anything else. She does whatever she can to repay him for his kindness. Years have passed, and now, her life lookspletely different from what it used to be. She now lives in a cozy and warm room with her son, who is well-fed and safe. They even have a cat! Yes, a cat, the fluffy, ck beast named Shadow. It was all she could ask for, really. This was far more than she deserved. ... ¡ª "Come on, my sweet boy, it''s time to go to bed." She gently brushed Randal''s ck hair aside and tucked him in, covering his tiny body with a warm nket. Isolde leaned forward and nted a soft kiss on his forehead. "Mama, will you tell me a story?" he mumbled sleepily. He stared at his mother with his golden eyes, blinking slowly. ¡ª "Sure, honey," she replied with a loving smile. "What would you like to hear?" her fingers traced his cheek, caressing his soft skin. Randal thought momentarily before answering, "Tell me about knights." ¡ª "Again? You really like them, don''t you?" Isolde chuckled softly, gettingfortable beside her son. "Yeah, they are awesome!" Randal''s eyes brightened as he smiled, showing off his missing front tooth. "Did you ever meet a real knight, Mama?" ¡ª "Maybe one or two," Isolde answered, smiling sadly. "Wow! Did they have armor and swords? Have you seen their house''s symbol? What about their horses? And where..." Randal bombarded her with questions, his eyes filled with excitement. Suddenly, the sound of a knock interrupted his words. Isolde nced at the door, her eyebrows furrowing slightly. It is a bitte for someone to visit them, and Father Martin should be sleeping by now. ''Who could it be?'' She sighed, stood up, and headed towards the door, leaving her son alone in their bed. She wore a white nightgown that hid her feminine curves, reaching down to her ankles. Her long, ck hair was loose, cascading down her shoulders and back. Her bare feet shuffled as she walked across the floor, and the wood creaked slightly under her weight. Isolde opened the door and saw Father Martin standing, wearing the same old brown robe. His hands were sped behind his back, and his expression was serious. "Good evening, my child," he said softly, bowing his head. "Sorry to disturb you thiste, but I need you at the infirmary. Please hurry." Isolde looked at the old priest and saw how exhausted he looked, how his shoulders hunched, and how his eyes seemed tired. "Of course, Father Martin. I''lle right away." Father Martin nodded, "Thank you, my child." He turned around and left, walking slowly down the corridor. Isolde closed the door and walked to the corner of the room where she kept her clothes. She rummaged through the pile of tattered and worn fabrics, searching for something decent. Meanwhile, Randal sat up in bed, watching her curiously. "Mama, is something wrong?" he asked, tilting his head. ¡ª "No, darling," she said reassuringly, finally finding a clean and proper dress. "Everything is alright. Father Martin needs my help with something, so I need to go. You stay here, okay?" She slipped into her dress and began fastening the buttons. Once she finished dressing, she walked towards her son, kissed his forehead, and ruffled his hair affectionately. "Go back to sleep. Mama will be back soon," she whispered, pulling the covers over him. "Love you." "Okay," Randal mumbled, rubbing his eyes sleepily. "Love you too, Mama," he mumbled, rolling onto his side and snuggling under the covers. Isolde kissed his cheek, then hurried out of the room, shutting the door quietly behind her. Then, she went downstairs, her footsteps echoing throughout the silent building. As Isolde entered the infirmary, her nose wrinkled at blood, sweat, and puke stench. A man was lying on a table, his face beaten badly, his left eye swollen shut, blood trickling from his nose. Father Martin was standing beside him, wiping his wounds with a damp cloth. He looked up as she approached. "Ah, there you are," he greeted her. "Come, help me with this patient." She nodded and walked toward him. The man lying on the table groaned loudly every time Father Martin dabbed his face with a rag soaked in some type of liquid. He looked up at her and smiled politely. "It looks like we got a fight at the Roaring Boar," Father Martin exined, handing her the rag. "Here, your hands are softer. Clean his nose." ¡ª "Again?" Isolde sighed, epting the cloth and dipping it into the water bowl. "How bad is it this time?" she asked as she began wiping the blood from the stranger''s broken nose. Her touch was indeed gentle and delicate, and her movements were careful not to cause him pain. "Very bad. Two dozen or so, I was told," he replied grimly. "Guards will bring those who can''t afford the city''s church. We can expect moreter." ¡ª "Two dozen!?" Isolde eximed, her eyes widening. "My gods," she breathed out, shaking her head. She nced around and spotted a few beds already upied by injured people. Most were sleeping peacefully, but a few moaned in pain. "Yes, yes, this one is good. I''ll take it from here. Thank you, darling," he told her, smiling warmly. "Now, prepare more beds and get us all the bandages, ointments, and herbs you can find. We have work to do." Isolde nodded and left the room, heading towards the storage. Once she arrived, she gathered everything she needed and carried the supplies back to the infirmary. Along the way, she passed a few guards dragging the wounded and unconscious men. One man was exceptionally bloody, his face swollen and bruised beyond recognition. His legs were so twisted that Isolde couldn''t help but shudder, feeling sorry for him. ¡ª "Oh, dear..." Isolde muttered, looking at the unconscious man. It will be hard to save him, for sure. She opened the door for them, let them enter, and followed. "Innkeeper told us this guy caused all this mess," one of the guards said to the priest, cing the beaten man on the nearest empty bed. "Bastard''s a fucking monster, I tell ya. I have no idea how he''s still alive," he gestured at the face, which was caved in, his eyes swollen shut. Blood oozed from his nose and mouth, dripping onto the bed. "Yeah. If he makes it through, make sure to chain him and let us know. He''s got a fine to settle, a big one," another guard chimed in, his voice gruff. "He''s lucky he didn''t kill anyone, or he''d hang. But... the innkeeper took all his belongings to cover the damage. I doubt the bastard''s got anything left to pay the fine with, so we most likely will see him swinging soon enough," he added with a grin. "He won''t be able to pay for the treatment either. Keep that in mind." "Thank you for informing us, gentlemen. God bless," Father Martin said, his tone respectful, although he frowned at the guard''s words. He turned his attention back to the man lying on the bed and examined him closely. "Aye, Father," the guard nodded, turning to leave. "No problem," the first guard answered, quickly ncing at the man. "Good luck, Father," he wished him as he followed after the other. The priest sighed heavily and turned to Isolde, who stood beside him. "Help me with his clothes," he ordered her. ¡ª "Yes, sir," she replied, moving towards the patient and beginning to cut his leather armor with scissors. She noticed a ne hanging around his neck. "A soldier," she remarked. "It looks like it," Father Martin nodded. "It should have his name. Take a look." ¡ª "Alright." Isolde grabbed the ne and carefully pulled it over his head, examining it closely. "It can''t be..." She froze, her eyes widening. "What is it, my child?" the priest asked curiously without looking up. ¡ª "I-I know him... This is Haldor," Isolde breathed out. Her heart skipped a beat, and her palms became sweaty. Memories of the past rushed back to her, reminding her of those times she tried to forget. "Haldor Firefury," she muttered quietly, staring at his broken face. "Randal''s father." ... Two months have passed since that day. ¡ª "You did what!?" Isolde screamed, her face red with anger and her eyes wide with shock. She red at Father Martin, her fists clenched tightly at her sides. "How could you? It was none of your business!" "Calm down, my child. Please." The priest tried to reason with her, raising his hands defensively. "Haldor had to know he has a son, and Randal deserves a father," he exined calmly, his tone soft and gentle. Suddenly, Haldor opened the door and quietly entered the room, interrupting their argument. He looked much better now, his face almostpletely healed, and his legs no longer broken, all thanks to the priest''s healing and the Blessing Stone inside his body. ¡ª "No, no, no!" Isolde protested angrily, pointing a finger at Haldor. "Randal is mine and only mine! I won''t allow it!" she eximed, tears forming in her eyes. She wanted nothing more than to p Father Martin''s smile off. "Why not, my dear?" Father Martin asked, his voice still calm and soothing. "I spoke with him. This man is a good person, or at least tries to be. He lost his family and suffered greatly-" ¡ª "I don''t care! You hear me?!" Isolde interrupted him, her voice trembling with emotion. "The only reason why he lost his family is because he beat and humiliated his wife, making her so desperate that she decided to flee into the wilderness. Away from him!" she paused and looked at Haldor, "And most likely died because of it." she hissed. Haldor remained silent, his head bowed and his gaze fixed on the floor. He didn''t dare speak, not wanting to make the situation worse. "I-I know... What he did was horrible, with no doubt," Father Martin admitted, nodding slowly. "But please listen to me, Isolde, my child. Everyone makes mistakes; you are better than anyone who knows it. Everyone deserves forgiveness. Give him a chance, please. He promises to change and be a good father, and I can see his determination in his eyes. I know he means well," he continued, his voice firm and confident. "I''m not that young anymore. My time is limited, and I can''t watch over you and your son forever. You will need someone to look after you once I''m gone, especially when the boy gets older. Who knows what trouble he will cause? He needs a father to guide him," he added, his eyes meeting hers. ¡ª "I-I... I..." Isolde struggled to speak, tears flowing down her cheeks. Her shoulders slumped, and her body trembled slightly. "Please, think about it, my child. Give him a chance, just one. If he fails, you will never have to see him again." Father Martin stepped forward and put his hand on her shoulder. "Please." Isolde closed her eyes, sniffling and wiping her face with the back of her sleeve. "No. Never," she said in a low voice, shaking her head slowly. "This is my son and mine only. He doesn''t need a father. He has me," she repeated firmly, her jaw clenched tight. "You have no right to decide what''s best for him. I''m his mother, and he''s my responsibility. Do you understand?" Father Martin sighed and nodded sadly. "I promise never to hurt him," Haldor said quietly. His hands were sped before him, his posture stiff and tense. He nced up at her, his eyes filled with sorrow and regret. "I know... I don''t deserve him. You are right, especially not after what I did... I will do everything you say and follow your every word," he promised. "But please, give me a chance." Isolde didn''t answer immediately, chewing her lower lip. She thought about all the hardships and suffering she had endured in thest five years, about how hard life had been for her and her son. It wasn''t easy ¡ª not at all ¡ª but she managed somehow. Why should she ept this stranger? To risk Randal''s safety and happiness? No. Absolutely not. After a few moments of silence, Isolde finally spoke. "No. This is final." She looked up at him, her eyes cold and unwavering. "I don''t want you near my son. Leave us alone. If I catch you anywhere near him, I''ll call the guards," she warned, her tone firm and harsh. "Do you understand?" Haldor swallowed hard, his gaze dropping to the floor. He nodded silently and turned away, leaving the room without another word. Isolde watched him walk out the door, her expression nk and emotionless. Once he disappeared, she sighed heavily and ran her fingers through her hair. She nced at Father Martin, who was watching her closely, his face grim. He shook his head slowly and left the room as well, leaving her alone. ... [Father Martin] Father Martin walked slowly, his footsteps echoing loudly in the empty basement where he spent his entire evening counting and cataloging his inventory. It was a boring task, but he liked doing it. It was repetitive and tedious and gave him peace and tranquility. He reached the end of the corridor, where a wooden staircase led upwards. He climbed the stairs and pushed open the door leading outside. Walking through the garden, he stopped momentarily and looked up. The night sky was clear, the stars bright and beautiful, shining down on his wrinkled face. A gentle breeze blew, rustling the leaves of the trees nearby. But yesterday''s event kept ying in his head, not letting him enjoy the moment''s beauty. He felt guilty. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He hoped Haldor and Isolde would be a family or at least close friends. ''How naive of me... Isolde hasn''t spoken to me the entire day. She probably hates me now.'' he thought. ¡ª ''Was it too much to ask?'' He sighed heavily, sitting on the bench, his gaze fixed on the moon. Its silver light illuminated his tired face. He rubbed his forehead, his brows furrowed slightly. ''I should have kept my nose out of it,'' he thought. ''What was I thinking? She has every right to feel the way she does. Her suffering was no less than his; her son is her world. She would never let anyone else into his life.'' Suddenly, a soft meow startled him. Father Martin looked down and saw a ck cat sitting beside him, its fur shiny and sleek. It meowed again and rubbed against his leg. "Shadow," he whispered, reaching out and stroking the cat''s back. It purred contentedly and jumped onto hisp. ¡ª "Hello there, you little rascal," Father Martin said fondly. "Where have you been all day, hmm? Off causing mischief, I presume?" He chuckled, scratching Shadow''s ears. The cat meowed in reply and nestled into hisp. ¡ª "You always find me when I''m troubled," Father Martin sighed, stroking the cat''s fur. "To think of... I was even ready to pay the Haldor''s fine... To ease their burden, even if it meant going broke," he muttered quietly. "That was foolish of me... This whole mess is all my fault. But I have done too much wrong in my life, and I just wanted to do some good while I still could." The cat purred loudly and nuzzled its head against his hand. ¡ª "Ah, well. There''s always hope," Father Martin said with a weak smile, scratching Shadow''s chin. "I''m sure if Haldor sticks around and does what he promises, maybe they will get along eventually." "Meow," Shadow replied, its yellow eyes gazing up at him. ¡ª "Don''t give me that look," Father Martin chuckled, shaking his head. "Alright, alright. Let''s go, I''ll feed you," he told the cat, standing up and carrying him inside. The cat purred happily, restingfortably in the priest''s arms. When he opened the door to the kitchen, a faint sound from upstairs caught his attention. He stopped and listened, tilting his head towards the stairs. ¡ª "Hmm?" Father Martin frowned. He ced Shadow on the floor and began climbing the stairs. "Is someone there?" he called out, reaching the top. The hallway was dark, except for a dim lighting from underneath Isolde''s bedroom door. Father Martin walked toward it, listening carefully, but not a single sound came from the room. He stood there for a moment, hesitating. He debated whether to leave or knock, not wanting to disturb her, given howte it was. But a strange feeling of uneasiness grew within him... It was too quiet. "Better be safe than sorry," he muttered under his breath, knocking gently on the wooden surface. "Isolde?" he called out softly. There was no answer. ¡ª "My child, can Ie in?" Father Martin asked, knocking again. Still, there was no response. He hesitated momentarily, unsure if he should enter. But then, he heard a soft whimpering from inside. Without thinking, he reached the doorknob and entered the room. Inside, he found Isolde on the floor, holding her bleeding stomach. Her skin was pale, almost ghostly white, and her breathing was ragged and uneven. ¡ª "Oh gods, my dear," he shouted, rushing toward her. He kneeled beside her and pressed his hands over her wound. She lost a lot of blood, her white nightgown soaked in crimson liquid. Her body was trembling, her eyes staring at nothing. "Isolde, my child, stay with me!" Father Martin eximed. He tore her clothes, revealing her t belly. There was arge, deep cut running across it. Blood poured freely from the wound, forming a puddle on the floor. ''The cut is too deep... I need needs my tools, quickly.'' "Ran... Dal," she managed to utter between ragged breaths. ¡ª "Don''t talk, dear. Save your strength," the priest instructed. Father Martin carefully scooped her into his arms, lifting her off the ground despite his old age and aching spine. "Ran... Dal," she mumbled weakly, her voice barely audible. "Haldor... took... him." Father Martin froze, his heart stopping for a brief moment. The world spun around him, the floor shifting beneath his feet, almost dropping her. He couldn''t believe his ears. ''No, it can''t be. This isn''t happening. He wouldn''t...'' his mind raced, desperately trying to process the situation. But he doesn''t have time to think. Not now. He tightened his grip on her body, his jaw clenched tight. He has to save her first and foremost, then worry about the rest. "Everything will be fine, my child," he told her, his voice trembling. "Just hold on." Chapter 46 — Practice Chapter 46 ¡ª Practice [Aster] Three more years had passed in what felt like the blink of an eye. Three years of a happy childhood filled withughter, warm smiles,forting hugs, and loving kisses. Three years of growing, learning, and simply being a normal kid. Three years of contentment and happiness, shared with his mother and sister. Thanks to his continuous daily workouts, Aster grew into a healthy little boy with a somewhat athletic body and good stamina. Surprisingly, despite the age gap, he was now only a half-head shorter than his sister. Silvia hasn''t grown much since she got her affinity for some reason. She still looked like the same ten-year-old little girl she had been three years ago, her chest as t as ever and her face keeping its childlike innocence. Perhaps it is normal for half-elves to mature at a slower pace? Aster wasn''t sure. Today, Aster and Silvia were in a small clearing near the cave entrance, sweating their little butts off. The sun was only slightly above the horizon, shining brightly; the sky was cloudless and blue. The birds were chirping and singing their morning songs, and a gentle breeze rustled the branches ¡ª perfect weather for training. The air smelled fresh and crisp, and the grass was still slightly wet with dew. Although Aster usually exercises alone in the early mornings, sometimes Silvia decides to join him, and today is one of those days. For the past hour, they did basic workouts:ps around the clearing, push-ups, sit-ups, squats, lunges, and so on. Both kids were covered in sweat and breathing heavily, exhausted and drained. ¡ª "Alright, onest time," Aster said, looking at his sister''s sweaty, exhausted face. He held her knees as she struggled to do onest crunch. "Come on, you can do it," he encouraged, smiling at her. Her long silver hair was messy and sweaty, clinging to her flushed skin. During these workouts, they wore no upper clothing, exposing their naked chests to the morning air and allowing their sweat-drenched bodies to cool off. Silvia had only her old pants and a pair of sandals on her feet. Her t chest heaved heavily, rising and falling with every ragged breath, her ribs distinctly visible. The grass and dirt stuck to her bare back, and the sun reflected off her wet skin. "Ahhhh," Silvia groaned in pain as she pushed herself. "I hate you for this," she panted, gritting her teeth. She felt her stomach muscles burning and her legs trembling slightly. With a final grunt, she managed to pull herself up and grab his neck, hanging her arms around it. "Haaa," she exhaled, resting her forehead against his chest. ¡ª "See? I told you you could do it," Aster smiled, his hands still holding her legs. "Mhm," Silvia murmured, her eyes closed. ¡ª "Alright, the warmup is done," Aster suddenly announced, "Now we can finally start our training!" "Wait, wait, what?" Silvia''s eyes shot open, looking up at his grinning face. "What do you mean by ''warmup is done''!? This was the warmup!?" she asked, staring at him in disbelief. "We spent an entire hour-" Aster burst intoughter. "Rx, it was just a joke," he said, interrupting her. "I didn''t expect you to fall for it." "Ugh, you''re such a dork," Silvia grumbled, rolling her eyes at him. "You almost gave me a stroke, you know," she pouted, letting go of him and copsing on the grass. ¡ª "Haha, sorry, couldn''t resist," Aster chuckled, sitting beside her. "You''re lucky I''m too tired to kick your ass," Silvia huffed, rubbing her stomach. ¡ª "Sure, sure," Aster chuckled, poking her side with his finger. She squeaked cutely, pping his hand away, and narrowed her golden eyes at him. "I would so totally kick your butt," she said with confidence, raising her chin. "I just don''t feel like wasting my energy on someone as weak," she smirked, flexing her biceps, which barely bulged. ¡ª "Uh-huh, keep telling yourself that," Asterughed, standing up and stretching his arms. "How about a little wrestling spar? We haven''t done it in a while," he suggested, ncing down at his sister''s sprawled figure. "Unless you''re scared, of course," he added, giving her a cheeky smile. "Pfft, me?" she huffed, rolling her eyes. "Of my little brother? Please," she chuckled, waving her hand dismissively. ¡ª "Great," he said, his eyes shining mischievously. "Whoever wins gets one favor from the loser." "Oh?" Silvia raised her eyebrow, a smirk forming on her lips. "Sounds tempting... I''m in," Silvia stood up, dusting herself off. ¡ª "Let''s go, then," Aster said, walking to the center of the clearing. "The first one to pin the other down for five seconds wins. And to warn you, I won''t hold back," he grinned, cracking his knuckles. "Neither will I," Silvia replied, following after him. "You are going to massage me for hours after I crush you," she dered, pointing her finger at him. ¡ª "In your dreams," Aster scoffed. They started to circle each other cautiously, their gazes locked onto their opponent''s movements. Simultaneously, they rushed forward, their hands extended in front of them. They collided midway, each grabbing the other''s shoulders, struggling to gain the upper hand. Minutes passed as the two siblings wrestled, trying to knock the other to the ground. However, neither winning nor losing. The kids were sweaty and breathing heavily, but their expressions were intense, and their eyes shone with determination. ¡ª "C''mon, Sis. Just give up already," Aster grunted, trying to trip her, but she twisted her body, dodging his attempt, and pushed him instead, forcing him to step back. "Hah, you wish," Silvia replied, her breathingbored. "You can''t beat me," she added confidently, throwing her entire weight forward. This provided an excellent chance for him to hold his sister''s waist and attempt to lift her, but she was too quick to react. Already in mid-air, she wrapped her legs around his waist, squeezing tightly. Then, she wrapped her arms around him and brought her mouth to his ear. "Too bad, brother. Looks like I''ve won already. This will make you beg for mercy," she whispered smugly and started to lick his earlobe ¡ª such a dirty trick. ¡ª "Eww, gross," Asterined, squirming in her grasp, trying to pull her off him. "You''re cheating!" he shouted, struggling to maintain his bnce. "No, I''m not!" Silvia eximed,ughing loudly. "This is fair y," she giggled, her tongue swirling around, making him shudder. Her hot breathing against his ear was the only thing he could hear. ¡ª "It isn''t!" Aster protested, grunting in frustration. He grabbed her hips and tried to push her away, but she clung to him stubbornly. But all he needed to win was to pin her down for five seconds. So, he lowered himself and dropped his sister on her back, using his body to pin her down. "Oof," Silvia gasped, feeling the weight of her brother on top of her. She began to twist her body and wiggle under him, trying to get free. Using her hips and thighs, she eventually flipped them around and gained the upper hand. What followed was a fierce battle of dominance between the two siblings, this time on the ground. One would get the upper hand every few seconds, only to lose it again. The situation was getting increasingly heated, and neither was willing to give up. They kept rolling on the ground, their bodies sliding against each other and their limbs entangled. Brother and sister, their t chests were pressed together as they grunted and groaned, breathing heavily. Finally, after a particrly intense struggle, Silvia managed to pin Aster underneath her. She sat on his chest, pressing her weight down. Her hands were gripping his wrists, keeping them pinned to the ground. She breathed heavily, her chest rising and falling rapidly, sweat dripping down her forehead. "Hehe, now who''s on top," she grinned victoriously, her golden eyes glimmering triumphally, her silver hair cascading down her bare shoulders. Aster groaned, struggling to break free. "Ugh..." He tried to push her off with his legs, but she was sitting too high for him to reach. "Looks like I won," Silvia said victoriously, enjoying the view of her brother''s defeated expression. He tried his best to break free for the next minute, but it became clear that he lost. "You are now my personal masseur," she dered, leaning down and blowing air into his ear to piss him off even more. Aster grimaced and closed his eyes, ignoring her teasing. "Damn it," he cursed under his breath, finally giving up. "You got lucky at the end, that''s all. Now, get off me," he muttered, still feeling her warm breath against his ear. "I want you to say, ''Please forgive me, oh mighty big sister, I will dly massage you whenever you want,''" Silvia demanded, wiggling her tiny butt over his chest. ¡ª "What!? No way!" Aster shook his head, trying to free himself. "I''m not going to say that. Besides, you cheated when you started licking my ear. You''re not getting any favors," he argued. "Oh, really now?" Silvia''s expression transformed from victorious to menacing as she raised her eyebrows. "Be a good little brother and say the words," she threatened, her grip on his wrists tightening. "I wonder how long you canst," she teased, her mouth slowly moving closer to his ear. A shiver ran down Aster''s spine. "N-no, not again," he stuttered, turning his head away from her, his face flushing red. "Stop! Don''t do that," he pleaded desperately, wiggling beneath her. Ignoring his protests, Silvia pressed her wet lips to his ear and breathed warmly against it, "Just give up and say the words, baby brother." Then, her mouth gently sucked in his earlobe, pulling it and nibbling it softly with her soft pink lips, making her little brother as ufortable as possible. Aster groaned in protest, attempting to move his head away, but Silvia''s persistent mouth followed, continuing her onught on his ear. Her wet pink tongue slid inside, flicking against his inner walls, causing him to squirm beneath her. "Say it," Silvia whispered, her hot breath tickling his ear. Finally, Aster gave in and said, "Please forgive me, o-oh mighty big sister, I will dly massage you whenever you want... UGH!" he pleaded, unable to withstand any more of her torture. "Hahahaha," Silvia burst intoughter. "Oh my, I can''t believe you said it," she giggled, releasing his hands. ¡ª "You''re horrible," Aster grumbled, wiping his wet ear. "I love you too," Silvia replied with a sweet smile as if she hadn''t just vited his ear canal a moment ago. "But really, my body''s sore from your sparring idea. You owe me a nice, rxing massage," she added, dismounting from her little brother and settling beside him. "Right?" she locked eyes with him, her expression pleading like a puppy''s. Aster rolled his eyes, letting out a long sigh. "Sure," he answered reluctantly. "But not now. We need to help Mom today. You know, the usual," he said, referring to collecting herbs and mushrooms. "I know," Silvia nodded. "Then in the evening?" she suggested, smiling at him. ¡ª "Deal," Aster agreed, returning the smile. "Yay!" Silvia squealed happily, raising her hands and cheering. "Thank you, Asty," she beamed, hugging him tightly. "Get ready for a loooong massage session." Asterughed, shaking his head. "Okay, okay, just let me go," he said, squirming in her embrace. "Alright, alright," Silvia giggled, releasing him. "Let''s go. We should get back home and wash up. Mom is probably making breakfast already." she said, getting up. She reached down and pulled her little brother to his feet. ... The Silverfrost family spent the day just as usual. After a quick washup to remove the dirt and sweat, the kids ate breakfast and helped their mother prepare for a trip to the forest. Then, they left the cave and spent most of the day gathering herbs and mushrooms. Once the sun began to set and the sky turned orange, they decided it was time to return home. On their way back, Nivalis spotted a rabbit, which she managed to shoot with her bow. Thus, a delicious dinner was ensured for the evening. When the trio finally returned to the cave, Nivalis began preparing their meal while Aster and Silvia went straight to the bed andid down, exhausted. The day had been hectic, and their bodies were sore and aching. "Asty, it''s time for our deal," Silvia reminded her little brother, poking his shoulder with her finger. ¡ª "Right, right..." Aster mumbled, closing his eyes. "Give me a minute." Silvia pouted, impatiently staring at his face. "You promised," she ined, poking his cheek. Aster didn''t react, pretending to be asleep. "Astyyyy!" she whined, shaking his arm. Aster started snoring. "Oh,e on! You had never snored before," Silvia said, rolling her eyes. She waited a moment, then, unable to bear hisck of response, she leaned over him and began pinching and pulling his face repeatedly. "Wake up,zy brother!" Aster continued snoring, unfazed by her actions. Nivalis, who had chopped the ingredients, nced at the children andughed. Silvia had previously told her about their small deal, and she couldn''t help but smile at Aster''s attempt to weasel out of it. "Oh no, my breasts are in pain again! If only someone could massage them," she eximed, deciding to help her daughter out. Aster''s eyes snapped open instantly, and he quickly sat up, looking at his mother with a silly smile. Nivalis smirked, turned away, and continued cutting as if nothing had happened. Aster blinked a few times, confused. Then, his expression changed to disappointment as he realized it was a trick to make him wake up. "Mom!" he pouted, ring at her back. "Hehe, sorry, honey," Nivalis replied, a smile ying on her lips. Silvia couldn''t contain herughter when she saw her little brother''s disappointed expression. "That was amazing, Mom. You are the best," she praised, grinning widely. Nivalis chuckled, pleased with herself. Aster looked between them and rolled his eyes, shaking his head. "Alright, fine. I''ll massage you," he grumbled, gesturing her to lie down by patting the bed. "One day, this trick won''t work anymore... One day..." he mumbled, watching his sister get up and undress. "Good luck with that," Silvia smirked, yfully sticking her tongue out as she took off her pants, revealing her pale skin in the firelight. Once wholly undressed, she crawled back onto the bed andy on her stomach, her long silver hair cascading over her back and her tiny butt wiggling excitedly. "Do your best, little brother," she said, resting her head on her folded hands. Aster sighed heavily and started to rub his sister''s body, gently massaging her back first before moving to the other parts of her petite body. Silvia moaned quietly, enjoying her brother''s touch on her skin. "Oh, right there..." she whispered, arching her back slightly. "Do my legs, too, please," she asked, closing her eyes. ... After finishing dinner and cleaning the dishes, it was time for Silvia''s evening magic practice session. Since she developed an affinity for ice magic, Silvia has practiced it almost daily, gradually improving her control over it. However, it was not an easy process. On the contrary, it was extremely challenging and required a lot of dedication and effort from the little girl. Her powers came with unpleasant side effects such as headaches, dizziness, and exhaustion, along with intense coldness affecting her body. Silvia''s ice magic is as beautiful as it is challenging to control. At the end of each practice session, it makes her entire body tremble and shiver. Sometimes, even her teeth chatter and her lips turn blue, making her look like an ice princess from a cartoon movie. If she pushes herself too hard, which has only happened once so far, her entire skin turns pale blue, and she falls into aa-like state. It is hard to describe the level of panic Nivalis and Aster experienced when it happened. They tried everything they could to warm her up, fearing the worst. Fortunately, nothing serious happened, and she woke up from her unconscious state two dayster, her skin returning to its healthy color. She was incredibly tired for the next week or so but otherwise unharmed; there weren''t anysting consequences. Since then, Silvia has always made sure not to push herself that far during her magic training sessions. Silvia prefers to practicete in the evening, just before bedtime, to mitigate the side effects. This way, they could return home and snuggle under their warm nkets beside the crackling firece, where they could warm her shivering body and wait for the effects of her training to pass. And she likes to sleep between her mother and little brother, sandwiched between them and enjoying their warmth. Silvia stood outside the cave entrance under the moon''s gentle glow, bathed in the soft light. Nearby, Aster and Nivalis sat watching her practice, the cool evening breeze rustling the leaves of the trees around them. Nivalis was dressed in a loose tunic and skirt made from old garments that had seen better days. Her silver hair was gathered in a casual bun, and her long ears asionally twitched, picking up every sound of the night. Aster leaned against her, feeling sleepy, as Nivalis held him close, her fingers idly tracing patterns on his belly. "Are you ready, sweetie?" Nivalis asked her daughter, smiling encouragingly. "Yup," Silvia nodded, her eyes closed as she took a deep, steadying breath. As she exhaled, ayer of frost began to form on her right hand, slowly creeping up her skin as she channeled her mana into her palm. The moonlight glinted off the icy surface of her skin, creating a mesmerizing sparkle. Silvia''s brow furrowed at the tingling sensation, but she pressed on, her concentration unwavering. Opening her golden eyes, Silvia fixed her gaze on the center of her palm. A thick mist rose from her hand, drifting down to caress the grass at her feet. She focused her thoughts and mana into a single point, forcing the fog to swirl and condense into a small chunk of ice that floated just above her palm. It was roughand uneven, smaller than the size of a fingertip. Silvia''s breathing slowed as she continued to pour more mana into the spell. The ice crystal started to rotate, growingrger with each passing moment. A small smile yed on Silvia''s lips as she watched her creation change from a rough and irregr chunk of ice to the shape of an icicle, its sharp point glinting dangerously in the moonlight. She wanted to create a perfect icicle roughly the size of her thumb. However, as the icicle grew, it began to tremble and vibrate, fine cracks spiderwebbing across its surface. Silvia''s brows knit together, her focus intensifying as she struggled to control her spell. "You are doing great, honey," Nivalis encouraged, tightening her embrace around her son. "Don''t rush, take your time." "Mhm," Silvia hummed, nodding her head slightly. She concentrated all her thoughts on stabilizing the spell and mending the cracks. Sweat trickled down her forehead, and her breath formed little clouds of mist as she exhaled shakily. Finally, after several tense moments, the spell stabilized, and the cracks disappeared. Silvia let out a relieved sigh as the crystal stopped trembling, now floating perfectly in ce. When the icicle gotrge enough, Silvia stopped the growth process. Mist continued to flow from her hand as she closed her eyes and tried to picture the next step of the spell. ¡ª ''Incredible...'' Aster thought as he watched silently, fascinated by the process. Silvia previously described every stage of how her magic works, how the mana flows through her body, the mental images she uses, and how difficult it is to control... She shares every detail with him, no matter how small. The amount of work she puts into casting a spell is staggering, to say the least. However, the most challenging part of magic is not casting but figuring out how the spell should work and what details should be added or excluded. It requires a lot of trying and failing until the desired result is achieved. This is the most exciting part for Aster and something he would have loved to try himself... But he has no affinity, sadly. Time will tell if he will get one, but at least he can participate in developing Silvia''s magic by observing her and suggesting changes to her spells. Silvia''s eyes opened, and she raised her hand higher, guiding the icicle to float slightly further away. The mist followed close behind, swirling around the icicle and forming a sphere of dense, pressurized fog behind it. Launching a spell is a tricky process, and there are two ways of doing it. The first involves using mana to propel the spell forward, much like how the icicle floats now. It is simple and easy, but it consumes a lot of mana to make it somewhat effective. The second method, the one Silvia is practicing, is tounch it with an explosion-like force behind it, much like a cannon. However, the problem with this method is how to create such force with ice magic? Luckily, she can control this mist of hers and force it to move and squeeze together into apressed sphere behind the icicle. It requires a bit of mana to prevent solidifying, as well as a tremendous amount of concentration, but the result is worth it. When the pressureinside the sphere was good enough, Silvia took a deep breath and shifted her focus back to the icicle. Suddenly, it spun, creating a loud humming sound that intensified as the speed increased. She clenched her teeth, feeling her mana draining rapidly. Nivalis and Aster covered their ears to protect themselves from the sound. "Almost done!" Silvia shouted, struggling to maintain the spell. She aimed her hand towards a nearby tree and released the pressure. The sphere behind the icicle exploded with a deafening boom, sending the icicle flying forward with a whistling sound. It flew through the air with incredible speed and mmed into the tree. The tree shuddered, its bark splintering and ice fragments scattering in all directions; a noticeable hole marked the point of impact. "Nice," Silvia said proudly, trying to shake the lingering cold off her hand. "That was incredible, honey," Nivalis pped her hands, impressed by her daughter''s spell. "You''ve gotten much better." Aster nodded, adding, "It was amazing. Well done," he praised. She walked towards them to sit beside her mother. "Hehe, thanks," she said, beaming with pride. "I thought it was over when it started to crack," she confessed, cuddling up to her mother and seeking her warmth. "But I managed to stabilize it. And it''s so much easier to aim Spinning the icicle really helped," she smiled at him. ¡ª "I''m d," Aster replied, still leaning against Nivalis and receiving a belly rub. "It was quite loud, though. Perhaps you should reduce the spinning. Otherwise, the target might flee before you have time to finish the spell," he suggested, putting his hand on his mother''s naked knee. "What do you think, Mom?" "Mhm. That''s a good idea," Nivalis said, looking down at her son and kissing him on the temple. "Yeah, good point," Silvia nodded, standing up. "Alright, let''s try again." ... "Brrr... I''m cold," Silviained, crawling onto the bed. Nivalis followed right after, lying beside her daughter and opening her arms invitingly. Silvia immediately hurried closer and hugged her mother''s waist, burying her face into her mother''s milky breasts. The girl trembled visibly, goosebumps covering her naked body. Nivalis gently rubbed Silvia''s back, eliciting a contented sigh from her daughter. "Better?" Nivalis asked, a note of concern in her voice. "Yeah," Silvia said, pressing her little body closer to her mother''s warmth. "You did well today, my love," Nivalis said, kissing her head. "I''m so proud of you." "Thanks, Mommy," Silvia mumbled, her teeth chattering slightly. "Oh, my sweet girl," Nivalis cooed, gently rubbing Silvia''s back and bottom to help warm her. "How about a story while we wait for Aster?" Silvia''s eyes brightened instantly as she looked up at her mother, her lips curling into a smile. "I would love that," she replied, hugging her waist tighter. "But I want you to do all the voices this time." "Okay, but you have to promise not tough," Nivalis said, smiling tenderly. The mes danced hypnotically as Aster sketched his sister''s face with charcoal on a piece of white bark, its flickering light casting shadows on the walls. He sat cross-legged near the fire in the kitchen area, focusing on his work. The sketches mainly were of what he saw throughout the day ¡ª a squirrel, a few birds, some flowers, a rabbit, and Silvia practicing her magic. This was his nightly routine,sting no more than fifteen minutes, helping him keep his drawing skills in check. It would be a shame to lose such a skill simply because ofziness. He didn''t even keep those drawings. Instead, he would wash them away every morning, dry the bark, and start over again. The reason behind this was purely practical: there are not enough white trees growing around, so the drawing material is limited. Besides, there''s something rxing about knowing that his creations would be gone the next day, only to be reced with new ones. Silvia''s happy giggles filled the cave, bringing a smile to Aster''s face. "Alright... time to sleep," he whispered, setting aside the charcoal and bark. He washed the ck dust from his hands and walked towards his family. "Well, I think he is finally joining us," Silvia said, looking up at him as he approached. ¡ª "Yup," Aster replied with a nod. He dropped his pants and removed his tunic, exposing his pale skin to the warm glow of the fire. Aster hurried underneath the nkets, nestling close behind his sister. Her skin felt cold, as it always did. "You''re freezing," he whispered into her ear, enveloping her in his arms and pulling himself closer. She shivered slightly, weing her little brother''s warmth by pressing back against him. Their legs intertwined, her icy toes brushing against him, making him grimace slightly in response. He ignored the difort, saying nothing. He had gotten used to her icy touch by now. He rested his chin on her shoulder and nced up at his mother, his eyes locking with hers. "What did I miss?" Aster asked with a yawn. "Nothing, just getting to the good part," Nivalis replied, cupping his cheek in her hand. "So, as I was saying," she paused, clearing her throat dramatically. "''Oh no! Run away, everyone!'' cried the littlemb. ''The wolf ising!''" Nivalis continued the tale, her eyes twinkling in the firelight. Chapter 47 — Crimson red Chapter 47 ¡ª Crimson red [Nivalis Silverfrost] The moon hung high in the sky, bathing the world below in its silver light. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves of the surrounding trees, carrying with it the scent of pine needles and wildflowers. Crickets chirped their endless song, and owls hooted softly in the distance. Everything was peaceful and calm, both inside and outside the cave ¡ª just another ordinary night in their home.Nivalis was peacefully sleeping with her two kids in their cozy bed, dreaming sweet dreams. However, the silence was soon broken by a sudden whimper from her daughter, who slept between her and her son. Nivalis stirred awake, blinking her eyes tiredly. "What''s wrong, honey?" she mumbled sleepily, touching the girl''s shoulder. Nivalis nced at Aster to see if he was awake. The boy was asleep, breathing softly. "M-mommy..." Silvia murmured, her voice hoarse and pained. She looked at her mother and sniffled, tears glistening in the corners of her golden eyes. "Mommy..." she whispered again. "My stomach hurts... And I think I peed myself," she added, looking down, embarrassed. ¡ª "It''s okay, honey," Nivalis reassured her daughter, lifting the nket and peeking underneath. To her surprise, a crimson trail ran down Silvia''s inner thigh, staining the bed beneath her. ''Oh,'' Nivalis realized, understanding what was happening. "Oh, sweetie... Don''t worry, everything is alright," she whispered to her daughter, smiling warmly. Silvia looked down at the liquid on her thighs and gasped, touching the red substance with her finger. She brought her hand up and examined it closely. "W-wait, is this blood?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly. "What''s wrong with me? Am I sick again? Oh no, is-" she rambled, her panic rising. ¡ª "Hush, rx," Nivalis whispered, touching her daughter''s soft lips to silence her. Aster stirred slightly beside them but didn''t wake up. "Everything is alright. You aren''t sick," she continued. "You are just growing up. It''s perfectly normal," she added, caressing her cheek reassuringly. "Normal?" Silvia asked, her expression confused and uncertain. "How can this be normal?" she questioned, ncing down at herself. Nivalis smiled fondly at her daughter, kissing her forehead lovingly. "This means that you are a woman now, my little flower," she said, her eyes twinkling with pride. "I don''t understand," Silvia frowned, staring at her mother''s face. "What do you mean?" ¡ª "Let''s get you cleaned first, sweetheart. I will make you an herbal tea to soothe the pain, then exin it all to you. Okay?" Nivalis suggested, brushing a lock of hair out of Silvia''s face. "O-okay," Silvia nodded slowly. She got off the bed and started walking towards the kitchen, holding her tummy. Nivalis nced at the bed where Silvia had slept and noticed a small dark patch of blood, about the size of her palm, marking the spot of the ident. Quickly, Nivalis covered the stain with her own tunic, which was lying nearby, and then followed her daughter to the kitchen. "Ugh," Silvia winced, a painful cramp tearing through her insides. Nivalis rushed forward, grabbing her daughter''s waist and supporting her. Together, they hobbled towards the firece, where the warm embers still glowed brightly. ¡ª "Here, let me help you," Nivalis said, lowering herself and grabbing a wet cloth from nearby. She started wiping the blood off Silvia''s thighs and private parts, careful not to cause any difort. "Are you okay, my sweet girl?" she asked worriedly, looking up at her daughter''s tearful face. "I-I think so," Silvia said, sniffling. Nivalis rotated her, gently wiping her butt cheeks and what was between them, making sure not a single trace of the blood was left. The girl''s face turned redder, but she didn''tin or try to stop her. After a few moments, the girl was clean. Nivalis rose to her feet and made her way to the corner of the room, where she retrieved a clean piece of fabric and a smaller cloth that could be folded and used as a pad ¡ª items she relied on during her monthly cycle. Returning to Silvia, Nivalis knelt before her once more. The girl stood there obediently, watching as her mother wrapped the fabric around her hips in severalyers, forming a makeshift underwear. The process reminded her how they made diapers for Aster when he was little. "Hold this," Nivalis said, handing her daughter the ends of the cloth. Then, she folded the smaller fabric several times before sliding it between her daughter''s legs. The girl gasped quietly as she felt her mother''s fingers but didn''t say anything. "Good. Now, we need to tie the knot," she continued, taking the ends back from her daughter. Nivalis slowly and skillfully tied the ends together, making a cute ribbon. "Done. See? Easy as that," she said, smiling at her daughter''s bewildered expression. "This will prevent the bleeding from staining your pants or bed," she added, rising to her feet. "We will need to change the pad every now and then to keep everything clean." "Oh, I think I saw you were wearing it before," Silviamented, touching the fabric of her makeshift underwear, which resembled a diaper too much. "So this is what it''s for... I didn''t know you wore it because of... that," she added, shifting ufortably in ce. Nivalis smiled patiently, kissing her forehead lovingly. "Yes, sweety, exactly. I will exin everythingter, alright?" she asked, ruffling her daughter''s hair. Silvia nodded hesitantly. "Good. Now put on your clothes while I make you tea. Then, we will go outside and talk, and I will answer any questions you may have. Alright, honey?" Nivalis said, rubbing her daughter''s cheek tenderly. "Uhm, alright," Silvia mumbled, quietly walking back to the bed and dressing up in the clothes she wore before bed. Meanwhile, Nivalis started heating water on the fire for her daughter''s herbal tea. Aster was sound asleep and didn''t react to any movements or noises in the room. He was lying on the bed, his limbs sprawled out wide, resembling a starfish. The nket was kicked to the side, and his long silver hair was scattered across the bed in messy locks, partially covering his face. Silvia couldn''t help but sigh at the sight, and even Nivalis heard it. ... Outside the cave, the moon was still high; The stars twinkled above like thousands of tiny diamonds scattered across the ck sky. A soft breeze rustled the leaves, filling the night with soothing sounds for both girls to enjoy. Nivalis was sitting on the grass, her back leaning against an old pine tree trunk. She was holding her daughter in her arms, with legs to the side, while her daughter''s head rested against her shoulder. Nivalis reached for the steaming cup on her right and handed it to Silvia. "Here you go, darling. This should ease the pain a little," she said, gently stroking her daughter''s back. "Thanks," Silvia said, taking the cup with both hands and bringing it to her lips. She blew on it a few times, trying to cool down the drink before taking a sip. "Tastes nice." ¡ª "Mhm," Nivalis smiled, drinking from her cup. A few minutes passed as they enjoyed their drinks in silence. Nivalis was waiting for her daughter to ask questions, but none came. The girl simply stared at the distant stars, enjoying the peaceful night with her mother. As more time passed, Nivalis finally decided to start first. "Do you feel better now, sweetie?" Nivalis whispered, gently stroking her daughter''s knee. "A little," Silvia nodded, staring at the cup in her hands for a few moments before turning to look at her mother. "So... what is this... thing?" she asked quietly, her golden eyes shimmering in the moonlight. Nivalis ced their cups on the ground and wrapped her arms around her daughter''s waist, holding her tightly. "Well, my darling... Remember when I had a big belly before Aster was born? When I was pregnant?" she asked, brushing the strands of silver hair from Silvia''s face. Silvia frowned, looking confused. "Yeah?" she nodded slowly. A momentter, the wrong realization hit her. "Wait, am I pregnant now!?" she eximed, horrified by the news. "Is this why my belly hurts? Because the baby grows inside me?" she panicked, touching her stomach. Nivalis shook her head, giggling softly at her daughter''s panicked expression. "No, no. Nothing like that, honey," she said reassuringly. "The reason why it bleeds from... down there... signals that your body is ready to be pregnant," Nivalis exined. "It''s a sign that you''re bing a woman now," she said, kissing Silvia''s forehead. Silvia didn''t reply. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she processed the information, her lips pressed into a thin line. "Ready to be pregnant?" she repeated her mother''s words, confused. "How do you know I''m not already pregnant?" she asked, staring at her mother. Nivalis smiled warmly, shaking her head. "You aren''t, honey. It doesn''t work like that," she assured. Silvia sighed with relief, rxing a little. "Whew, good... But how does it work, then?" she asked curiously. ¡ª "Ahem," Nivalis cleared her throat, her cheeks warming with a hint of embarrassment. "Well...You see, sweetie... How should I exin it to you..." Nivalis muttered, averting her eyes. It took a moment for her to start. "When you grow up and find someone you love, and after you get married, you''ll start sharing a bed with your husband," she exined, searching for the right words. "How should I put it, um... The man has to... insert his seed into you. That''s how babies are conceived, and only then can you be pregnant and grow a child in your womb," she said, her exnationced with awkwardness. Silvia''s head tilted to the side as she tried to process the information. "Putting the seed inside?" she wondered aloud, attempting to grasp her mother''s meaning. "Like a vegetable or something?" she asked, eyeing Nivalis with curiosity and confusion. Nivalis chuckled nervously, scratching her cheek. "Ah, no, honey. You see, when the husband and wife are alone together, he has to..." Nivalis paused for a few seconds, trying to figure out how to describe sexual intercourse without making it too graphic for her daughter''s mind. "Um... he will stick his private part into your private ce. Then, the seed wille out from his thingy and enter your womb, where it will grow into a baby. Do you understand what I mean?" Nivalis asked, unsure if her exnation made sense. Silvia didn''t reply instantly. She thought about her mother''s exnation momentarily before asking another question. "Do you mean the thing Asty has between his legs?" she asked, raising her eyebrows. Nivalis coughed awkwardly, surprised by her daughter''s question. "Um, yes. Exactly," she replied, nodding her head. "Oooh, okay," Silvia said, her eyes lighting up as she connected the dots. "What if it happens while I''m not being married?" she asked innocently. ¡ª "Uhh," Nivalis swallowed, "Well, you will get pregnant anyway," she replied, rubbing her daughter''s backfortingly. Silvia nodded slowly, absorbing the information. "Then why do I have to marry a man?" she asked, looking confused. ¡ª "Because to do something like this, you have to trust and love the other person dearly," Nivalis replied, her gaze soft as she looked into her daughter''s eyes. "It must be someone you care for so much that you''re willing to have his children and raise them together. It''s a sacred and intimate act." Nivalis exined. "It has to be someone dear to you, not just anyone," she added, brushing her finger along Silvia''s cheek. Silvia blinked, silently contemting her mother''s words for a few moments. "Then... why did you agree to do it with... him?" she asked quietly, referring to Haldor. Even to the young girl, it was clear there was no trust or love between them. Nivalis tensed; her lips trembled slightly as she averted her gaze to the ground. Silvia noticed her mother''s mood shift and immediately regretted asking. "I''m sorry, Mommy..." ¡ª "No, it''s okay, sweetie," Nivalis muttered, regaining herposure. She took a deep breath and hugged Silvia tightly, pressing her daughter''s face against her chest. "I-I... didn''t have any choice..." she whispered, but her voice began to tremble, and she could not find the right words to continue. Silvia didn''t dare to say anything, feeling terrible for asking this question. She simply held onto her mother''s waist, listening to her heartbeat and not daring to move. The moments stretched out before Nivalis spoke again. ¡ª "Sometimes, life gives us impossible choices... I had to bear it to survive," Nivalis confessed in a hushed tone. "It''s not important anymore, my love... It''s all in the past now," she said, gently running her fingers through Silvia''s hair. They sat in silence for a while, holding each other close. ¡ª "This is why you can only do it with the right person, my little flower," Nivalis whispered again, cing her chin on her daughter''s head and looking at the moon. "How do I know if it''s the right person?" Silvia mumbled, her voice muffled by her mother''s chest. Nivalis closed her eyes and sighed softly. "I wish I could tell you, honey," she said, hugging Silvia more firmly. "Sometimes people can hide their true feelings. Many want to take advantage of young women... So you should be careful. It''s easy to mistake someone''s intentions." Silvia remained silent, listening to her mother''s heart beating. "I know! If I ever decide to have a baby, I will ask Asty to do it," she dered, soundingpletely sure of herself. Nivalis couldn''t help butugh. "Pfft," she covered her mouth with her hand, her body shaking as she attempted to stifle her giggles. "Oh, my silly little girl," she said, shaking her head with a smile. Silvia blinked, looking up at her mother, confused by her reaction. "What''s so funny, Mom?" she asked, pouting. Nivalis couldn''t help but continueughing. "Sweetie, Asty is your little brother," she pointed out, trying to stop herself from giggling. "So? I will just convince him to make me pregnant. Easy," Silvia answered as if it was obvious. "There is no need to worry about finding the right person. Besides, he kinda proposed already?" she added, recalling the incident with the Moonflower. Nivalis blinked, feeling a headacheing. She tried to make sense of what she just heard. "You can''t have children with him, honey," Nivalis said, patting her daughter''s head. "Why not?" Silvia pouted, staring at her mother. ¡ª "Oh, dear..." Nivalis sighed heavily, wondering how their conversation had taken such a turn. ''Shouldn''t these things be self-evident?'' she thought, feeling her headache in full glory. There was no way a mother could be prepared for such a conversation. "It''s just not right, sweetie. You can''t do those things with your little brother. It''s not natural," she finally managed, shaking her head. "But why?" Silvia persisted, stubbornly crossing her arms. Nivalis pinched her daughter''s nose, eliciting a giggle from her. "Because he is your brother," she exined. "It''s different. Brothers and sisters shouldn''t do something like that." "Ow," Silvia whined, rubbing her reddened nose. "But what about the moonflower, remember? The marriage tradition?" she pressed, her gaze locking onto her mother''s. Nivalis sighed, rubbing her forehead tiredly. "No matter how much we love to joke about this, honey, it doesn''t mean anything. You have to promise me that you won''t... EVER... consider doing that with Asty. Do you understand?" she said, her tone serious. "Fiiine," Silvia capitted, rolling her eyes. "It''s not like I want to have babies anyway," she said, leaning against her mother''s chest again. "I don''t think I could survive another few years of changing diapers," she mumbled quietly. Nivalis chuckled, caressing her daughter''s back. "Yeah, neither do I," she confessed, earning a smile from her daughter. They sat silently, enjoying each other''spany, until Silvia interrupted with another question. "Hey, mom?" Silvia whispered without looking up from her mother''s bosom. ¡ª "Yes, my love?" Nivalis replied, resting her chin on top of her daughter''s head. Silvia nervously shifted her weight from side to side before finally asking a question that bothered her. "Is it also wrong for you to do that with Asty?" she asked curiously, finally looking up; a silly smile formed on the girl''s face as she waited for an answer. Nivalis let out a long and loud sigh, one of the biggest she had ever made. This conversation did not turn out the way she had expected, and she was now starting to understand her own mother better. It made her realize why her mother used to have so many headaches back when she was a kid. Nivalis smiled at her daughter, pinching her little nose once again. ... [G?l''r?kkyn¨ºth] Somewhere on the other side of the safe ind where the Silverfrost family resides, strange creatures emerged from the depths of the ancient forest. All four of them looked exhausted and incredibly skinny. Their skin was sickly grey, their bodies hunched and twisted, and their teeth sharp and stained with filth. They were small in stature, wearing ragged clothes and armed with crude stone spears. All four of them looked at the distant shore with envy. But one was a head taller than the rest and looked stronger. Hunger... Pain... Cold. These were the sensations that dominated the mind of G?l''r?kkyn¨ºth. He could no longer feel his fingers or toes, and his stomach growled fiercely, demanding food. He looked around at the faces of the women with him: his three wives, their eyes dull and lifeless. He knew they would notst much longer without food. But the gods were kind to him and his wives. On the third day of their flee from the ughter, one caused by the humans in iron armor who had destroyed their entire tribe, they stumbled upon a river. On the other side was a forest ¡ª not the ancient and dangerous one he had called home, but a different one... full of game. His instincts screamed at him that this was a pthey could thrive. He pointed a finger at the river and yelled, "Vr?nn-r!" It didn''t take long to cross the cold river and find a proper cavern to call their new home. This ce was full of them, enough to shelter hundreds of his sons. It would take many winters to rebuild what was lost. Then, he would find those who had murdered his brethren and avenge them. No one would be spared, and no one would stop him. ...
"Introduction to Adventuring" by Hrogar Stonehammer. Chapter 1, Page 5.
¡ì¡ì¡ì In the annals of our world''s history, there exists a tale as ancient as the stones beneath our feet. It is said that the goblins, those vile and loathsome creatures that haunt the darkest corners of our world, were not always as they are now. No, they were once kin to us, descendants of the proud dwarven ns who delved deep into the depths in search of riches and glory. But heed this warning, dear reader, for the path of ambition is treacherous, and the depths of the world hold secrets darker than the ckest night. It is said that those dwarfs who delved too greedily and too deep, consumed by their lust for gold and power, were cursed by the very stone they sought to master. Children born in the darkness grew into adults, never knowing the warmth of the light, never tasting a mug of mead or the freshness of a mountain breeze. All things that make us dwarves were forgotten by them until they were no more. When they emerged from the tunnels, they were no longer dwarfs but monsters, twisted and foul, and their eyes burned with the light of madness. Centuries underground made their forms curved, their once sturdy frames bing thin, their muscles wasting away to nothing. Once proud beards fell out, their skin became pale grey from not seeing the sun for too long, usually coated in a sticky, foul-smelling liquid from their mouths, the same liquid they use to preserve the meat of their prey. Their eyes grewrger and wider so they could see better in the dark, and their teeth became sharp and vicious so they could devour any flesh that came their way. Do not forget: if you see one, there are many more. The goblins travel in tribes and reproduce rapidly. Don''t leave one alive when dealing with them, or they will return in greater numbers the next time. Show no mercy because the innocent ones will pay for your mistake. And remember their lesson well, for in our pursuit of adventure and glory, let us not be consumed by the same darkness that befell our ancient kin. ¡ì¡ì¡ì
Chapter 48 — Winter day Chapter 48 ¡ª Winter day [Aster] Winter came early this year. The temperature dropped sharply in just a matter of days, and the entire region was now covered in snow, leaving no ce untouched. The wind was unforgiving, biting anyone who dared to venture outside while the clouds blocked all the sunlight. Fortunately, the Silverfrost family was prepared. Thanks to their effort during warm days, they had enough food to survive the entire season without the need to leave the cave; no hunting trips or fishing were needed. The silver-haired boy opened his golden eyes, taking in the familiar sight of their home. It was early morning. The firece crackled and popped as a fire burned brightly, filling the cozy cave with warmth and light. Under the warm covers, Aster cuddled his sister and held her close to himself, wrapping his arm around her as she rested her head on his chest. As always, their legs intertwined, her little toes asionally wiggling against him. ''She must be having a good dream,'' Aster thought as hezily rubbed her shoulder under the nket. Nivalis was already awake, sitting beside the fire and drinking hot tea made from dried herbs. She wore her usual everyday tunic, which hung loosely enough to cover her private parts, exposing her thigh''s pale skin to the fire''s warm glow. Her silver hair cascaded down her shoulders, reaching all the way to her hips, shimmering beautifully in the light. Her eyes were focused on a piece of white bark Aster had drawn on yesterday evening. Quietly and skillfully, Aster shifted his body and rolled his sister on her back, careful not to wake her. She stirred slightly, groaning and mumbling something iprehensible, but eventually, she calmed down and continued to sleep. A skill honed through years of practice, the art of sneaking out of bed without waking his sister up. With the girl''s body no longer pinning him down, he crawled out of bed, slowly making his way to his mother. Sneakily, as a predator would, Aster approached his mother from behind, moving on all fours, careful not to make a single noise. His golden eyes gleamed in the firelight, fixed on the unaware woman. She was still looking at his drawing, a peaceful smile ying on her lips. Aster patiently waited for her to put the cup down, and when she did, he leaped. What he called the "Shadow Booba Attack" was initiated. His mother didn''t react fast enough as the young boy embraced her from behind, his hands slipping under her loose tunic and immediately going for her milky breasts, fingers eagerly searching and finding her sensitive nipples. "Mmh!" Nivalis squealed, almost jumping from the sudden assault on her poor nipples. Aster chuckled, squeezing her soft mounds, enjoying every second of his victory. Herrge, soft boobs overfilled his small palms. The sensation was incredible. "A-Aster!" she whispered almost too loud, turning her head towards him and giving him an angry look. ¡ª "Good morning, Mom," Aster chirped innocently while pulling her pink nipples with his fingers. "Ahh," Nivalis gasped, squirming in his embrace. He gave them a quick pinch, earning a cute yelp from his mother. "A-Asty, don''t..." she stuttered, her cheeks reddening as her son''s hands continued to knead her breasts. She tried to remove his hands from her breasts. However, Aster wasn''t nning to let go, and her efforts proved futile. "Come on, sweetie, let me go," she whispered, ncing back at her son. ¡ª "Mmh, nope," Aster hummed, squeezing her soft mounds tighter, pressing his little body against her. Nivalis sighed in defeat and surrendered her breasts to her boy''s eager hands. Aster did the same thing at least once per week through thest winter, and it looks like the cycle started again; letting him finish his little ritual was much easier than stopping him. If he doesn''t get his weekly boobies dose, he bes clingy for the rest of the day until she gives up. "Are you satisfied now?" Nivalis whispered, trying to maintain herposure despite the fact that her nipples were currently being yed with. ¡ª "Not yet," Aster mumbled as he continued his exploration, feeling up his mother''s breasts and asionally pulling her erect nipples. Nivalis ignored him, taking a sip from her cup and setting it down before ncing back at her son. "And how many times have I told you not to sneak on me like that?" sheined, her voice quivering as his fingers circled her ares. ¡ª "Hehe," Aster snickered, kissing her cheek lovingly. "Sorry, Mom," he said, gently squeezing her soft mounds onest time before letting his mother go. Her nipples were now hard and erect, sticking out through the fabric of her tunic. The tunic itself was now lifted slightly, exposing her beautiful naked butt and wide hips, as well as a glimpse of her pink folds. "You aren''t," she sighed, lowering the hem of her tunic to cover her private parts again. ¡ª "Yep, I''m not," he agreed, giggling. Aster crawled around her to sit beside her, looking up at her flushed face. "It was too tempting. I just had to," he exined, smiling innocently. "Troublemaker," Nivalis muttered, smiling back at her son. "What am I going to do with you?" she sighed again, running her fingers through his tangled silver hair. "Good morning, my sweet boy," she greeted, cupping his cheeks with both hands and giving him a quick yet tender kiss on his lips. ¡ª "Morning," he replied, kissing her back. She wrapped her arms around him, bringing him closer and putting him on herp. The boy leaned against her chest, resting his head on her bosom. "I was looking at your drawings," she said, cing the white bark with his sketches on his thighs. "You are getting better, honey," shemented, looking at the images. "I especially liked this one," she added, pointing at the sketch of Silvia helping Nivalis in the kitchen. The way she looked at her mother, the loving smile, the details - all of it was perfectly captured in his drawing. ¡ª"Thanks, I like it too," Aster nodded. "You have a lot of talent, sweetie. Keep working hard," Nivalis praised her son, rubbing his tummy. Aster hummed in satisfaction, enjoying the belly rub. "It''s nothing, really," he mumbled, his eyes half-closed. "It''s not tooplicated if you know the basics and practice enough. Anyone can do it," he added, yawning. "Then maybe you can teach me how to do it, huh?" Nivalis whispered, kissing the top of his head. "I would love to learn how to draw." Aster tilted his head back to look at her. "If you want, I can," he said. "But my lessons are expensive," he smirked. Nivalisughed, yfully poking his nose. "Oh? How much do you want then, hmm?" she asked, curious. ¡ª "Well, let''s see... I''m short on kissestely," he said, smiling at his mother cutely. "Haha," Nivalis chuckled. "I think that can be arranged," she said, leaning closer and kissing his lips, pressing her plump, soft ones against his little mouth. Aster closed his eyes and enjoyed the sweet taste of his mother''s lips, a taste that never failed to make his heart skip a beat. A strand of saliva connected their lips as she pulled back, smiling warmly at him. ¡ª "That''s a good start," Aster replied, smacking his lips together happily. "What else would my precious son require to teach his mother the fine arts of drawing?" Nivalis asked, wiping the drool from the corner of his lips with her finger and then sucking it into her mouth. ¡ª "Hmm... What else..." he muttered, tapping his finger against his chin. "One belly rub whenever I ask, of course," he finally decided, nodding. "Of course, how silly of me," Nivalis giggled, tickling his stomach. "And what else?" she asked, looking down at him. Aster''s lips curled into a cheeky smile as he nced at her breasts. "Ah," she said, understanding the meaning behind his mischievous expression. "You sure have expensive lessons, my handsome troublemaker," Nivalis chuckled, shaking her head. ¡ª "The market is tough right now. You have to take advantage of every opportunity," Aster joked, earning a pinch on his nose. "Cheeky boy," Nivalis mumbled, smiling. "Alright. If that''s what my teacher wants, I guess I have no choice," sheughed softly. "But only in the evening. You already yed with them enough this morning," Nivalis sighed, removing a lock of hair from his forehead. ¡ª "Deal," Aster grinned. He hopped off his mother''sp and scurried to a nearby corner to retrieve his charcoal and spare pieces of white bark. But the moment he turned around, Nivalis couldn''t resist giving his adorable little bottom a light, teasing p, causing the boy to yelp and jump in surprise. Aster turned back to his mother, giving her an using look. "What?" she asked, pretending innocence. Aster sighed, turning around and continuing his journey towards his destination. Once there, he searched for the charcoal and a few pieces of bark and grabbed them before returning to his mother. ¡ª "Here you go," he said, handing her the materials and sitting beside her. "Thank you, my love," Nivalis took the charcoal and a piece of white bark. ¡ª "We will start with simple shapes and how light and shadows work..." Aster began, starting the lesson. His mother listened carefully, paying attention to his exnations. As the lesson progressed, the fire crackled, casting dancing shadows on their faces. The cold wind still howled outside, blowing the snow and making it swirl in the air. But inside the cave, there was no sign of such harsh weather, only warmth andfort. And a loving mother and her son enjoying their time together. ... Aster was busy doing push-ups as his mother and sistery on the bed, chatting about everything and nothing. Silvia was rxing, her eyes half-closed as Nivalis rubbed her little feet, giving her a nice foot massage. During winter, there was not much to do in the cave. Not that they minded it, of course, as it was a well-deserved break from all the work they had done during the summer. It was much better to be able to stay inside the cozy cave, doing nothing but cuddling with each other instead of venturing outside and freezing their asses off. The crackling fire illuminated the room with a warm,forting glow, casting a golden hue on their skin. The boy continued his workout, pushing his body off the ground in a series of repetitive motions, feeling the strain in his muscles with each push. His sweat dripped on the rocky ground, leaving wet marks where his palms touched. He could hear his mother''s soothing voice whispering sweet nothings to his sister, asionally interrupted by his sister''s giggles. With nothing else to do, the boy tried to make the most out of it. It was the perfect time for Aster to double down his workout routine, trying his best to build some muscle. Each time his body lowered towards the ground, he pushed himself harder, forcing his muscles to endure more. He had a long way to go, and even now, the results were hard to notice, but he couldn''t afford to give up. One day, it might make the difference between life and death. After half an hour, Aster finallypleted his exercises. Hey on the ground panting heavily, his chest heaving with each breath. Nivalis noticed him finished and stopped rubbing her daughter''s feet. She gave her big toe a quick kiss, causing the girl to giggle again, before standing up and walking to her son. "Are you done, honey?" Nivalis asked, kneeling beside him and running her fingers through his sweaty hair. ¡ª "Yeah," Aster replied, still catching his breath. "I''m all sticky," he mumbled, ncing at her from below. "I can see that," Nivalis smiled, helping him stand. "Come, I will wash you up," she offered, walking to the kitchen where a pot with clean water was always ready. Aster nodded, following her obediently. "Drop your pants, sweetie," Nivalis instructed, picking a clean cloth nearby. Aster obeyed, removing his pants and kicking them to the side. He stoodpletely naked, waiting for his mother to wash him. She dipped the cloth in the water and squeezed it, letting the excess liquid drip. Then, she slowly knelt before him, pressing the wet fabric against his legs and beginning to clean her little boy. Slowly and methodically, she cleaned his inner thighs, knees, and calves. Slowly, carefully, and very gently, his mother''s delicate hands moved up across his skin, wiping the sweat away and cleaning every part of his little body. "Turn around, my baby," she ordered, and he immediately followed. Her fingers traced the outline of his spine, brushing the cloth over his smooth, pale skin. His mother''s movements were slow, deliberate, almost sensual. She was thorough, ensuring no spot remained dirty. As the water caressed his skin, Aster couldn''t help but enjoy the process. The wetness was cooling, refreshing, and pleasant against his heated skin. Her delicate touch... This is even better than a hot shower back in his previous life. It is better than any hot bath or spa experience. She instructed him to bend over the pot so she could wash his hair. As his mother massaged his scalp, her fingers threading through his long silver locks, Aster''s eyes closed, and a pleased sigh escaped his lips. The gentle motions of her handsbined with the feeling of cool water were absolutely blissful. ''Ah, this is so nice... There''s nothing better than being washed by mom,'' he thought, sighing in satisfaction. ''Exactly what I needed after working out.'' "There we go," she said as she finished washing his hair. "Now, let me dry you," she whispered, grabbing a fresh cloth, wrapping it around his head, and drying his hair. Then, she used it on his body, wiping his arms, legs, and torso until he waspletely dry. "Much better." ¡ª "Thanks, Mom," Aster whispered, looking down at her. Still on her knees, she smiled, kissing his navel lovingly. "Anytime, my love," she whispered back. "Go take a clean tunic and join us on the bed. I''ll clean up here quickly ande to you two," she added, giving his bottom a yful squeeze as she stood up. ¡ª "Okay," Aster nodded, smiling back before making his way toward the pile of clothes by the bed. His feet shuffled against the stone ground, sending soft echoes throughout the cave. He slipped into a fresh tunic,rge enough to cover him down to his knees, eliminating the need for pants. His sister was lying on her back, her golden eyes fixed on the ceiling as she thought of something. Aster crawled toward her andy beside her. "What are you thinking about?" he asked, rolling on his side and propping his head with one hand. "Huh?" Silvia turned her face to him, blinking in confusion. "Oh, nothing. I''m just... bored," she shrugged. "Hey, what''s that on your chest?" she asked, pointing her finger below his corbone. ¡ª "Where?" Aster nced down at the ce where her finger pointed. Suddenly, she pinched his nose lightly. "Boop! Gotcha!" she eximed,ughing. ¡ª "Ow," he groaned, rubbing his nose. "Oh, you think you can get away with this, huh?" he muttered, giving his sister an evil grin. Before she could react, heunched himself at her and started tickling her sides mercilessly. "Aaahh," Silvia cried out, kicking and squirming, trying to escape her brother''s fingers. ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] ¡ª "One more time," Nivalis said, smiling patiently at her children. "From the start, okay?" Silvia groaned, shaking her head in exasperation. Aster simply sighed, too tired toin. They were in the middle of a dancing lesson. ¡ª "Come on, don''t give up so soon," Nivalis encouraged, looking at them from the bed. "You''re both doing great, I promise," she added, giving them a reassuring nod. "Can''t we just do something else?" Silvia whined, ncing at her mother. Nivalis took a moment before answering. "I guess... if you''re too tired, we can return to yesterday''s math lesson," she said, teasingly smiling. Silvia looked at her mother as if she said the most dreadful thing imaginable. "Or..." Nivalis continued with a yful tone to her voice. "We can keep dancing. What do you think, honey?" she asked, looking at her daughter. "Dancing is good," Silvia immediately replied, nodding vigorously. "Sorry, Asty. Don''t me me if I step on your toes again," Silvia whispered, giving her brother an apologetic nce. "Don''t worry about it. They are so numb already that I won''t feel a thing," Aster replied, smiling at her. "Besides, I think you have a talent for stepping on my toes," he joked, eliciting a chuckle from his sister. Silvia punched his shoulder yfully. "Ass," she mumbled shyly. ¡ª "Ready, kids?" Nivalis said, pping her hands to get her children''s attention. "Yes," Aster and Silvia answered in unison. ¡ª "Good. Aster, you lead. Silvia, you follow," Nivalis said, starting to hum a simple tune. Her voice echoed throughout the room, filling the air with its gentle sound. The siblings held each other''s hands, intertwining their fingers. Their other hands rested on each other''s waists. ¡ª "Rx and listen to the music," Nivalis said, continuing her soft melody. "Let it guide you. One, two, three, four, one, two, three, four," Nivalis continued counting, and the children began to move. The music filled the cave as Nivalis sang, her melodic voice resounding through the rocky walls, echoing and resonating as if the entire cavern was a giant instrument. The fire crackled and popped, and the mes danced and swayed, their flickering light creating shadows that danced alongside the music. Silvia tried her best to keep up, moving her feet as fast as she could, following his lead and matching the rhythm. Aster smiled encouragingly, but the girl was too focused on her feet to notice it. ¡ª "Don''t look down, sweetie. Look at his face," Nivalis said softly. "Asty, try to memorize the song. You lead, remember? Sing it along inside your head. It should help." Aster nodded, focusing on his mother''s melody, closing his eyes, and listening. As his mind absorbed the sound, his body unconsciously moved along. ¡ª "That''s right, honey. It''s much better now," Nivalis smiled, satisfied by the result. "Keep it going, both of you. You''re doing great," she praised them, and her song continued. ''Now they don''t look like a pair of drunk monkeys anymore,'' she thought, smiling at her children. When Nivalis was a kid, she hated those dancing lessons. Nevertheless, it was a massive part of her education, and she couldn''t afford to ignore it. She was determined to give her children the same education she had, regardless of their current situation. Maybe they won''t need it in the future, but she wanted to provide them with everything she had. She continued to hum the same song as before, repeating it again and again so they could get the hang of it. Nivalis nced at the white bark nearby and took it in her hand ¡ª the same one she and Aster had used during their drawing lesson. It was covered with simple shapes: spheres, cubes, and triangles, all with various light and shadow angles. Surprisingly, the boy had taught her many things. He, for sure, knows his stuff. The way light bounces and reflects off objects, how to hatch shadows properly with charcoal, and how it all creates an illusion of depth if done properly... ''How did he figure out all those things?'' she wondered, looking at the sketches she made with her son''s help. Just like he told her, it was much easier than she had expected. She actually enjoyed doing it and looked forward to her next lesson. ''Now letting him y with my breasts doesn''t seem like a bad deal,'' she chuckled to herself, putting the bark aside and returning her focus to her children. Silvia still looked tense and kept ncing at her feet. ¡ª "Silvia, don''t think about it too much. Just enjoy it," she advised. "Listen to the music and let your body do its thing," Nivalis said, changing the hum to something more upbeat and lively. The girl rxed, and her movements became more natural and less forced. Nivalis smiled, continuing her singing. ''Much better.'' ... It was finally evening, and after having a filling dinner, Nivalis and her two babies cuddled up in their bed, ready to sleep. Silvia had just finished her evening magic practice and now trembled from the aftereffects. Nivalis had gotten used to her daughter''s condition and knew what to do. She wrapped her arms around the girl, hugging her close to share her warmth. The girl rxed in her embrace, letting out a quiet sigh as she rested her head between her mother''srge breasts. Aster was right behind the little girl, his arm wrapped around her, pulling himself as close to his sister as possible. Silvia continued to shiver asionally, but the warmth of her brother and mother made her feel much better, just like it always does. Soon enough, she fell asleep, her breathing bing slow and even. But a certain someone wasn''t nning on sleeping just yet. Aster, her little boy, was still wide awake, looking at her with a questioning look as if he was waiting for something. Nivalis sighed, perfectly knowing what he wanted. She thought he had already forgotten about the promise, but he hadn''t. ''Well, I can''t go back on my words now,'' Nivalis thought, smiling awkwardly at her son. ¡ª "Alright, alright... Help me roll her to the side," she whispered. Aster nodded eagerly, carefully and skillfully shifting his sister to the side without waking her up. He covered her with the nket, ensuring she was tucked in properly so she wouldn''t feel cold. "Thanks, sweetie," Nivalis said quietly, lying on her back and pulling the nket down, exposing her breasts. ''Here we go again,'' she thought, opening her arms to wee her son. He crawled closer, climbing on top of his mother, and sat on her t stomach. It took him a few seconds to adjust himselffortably, straddling his mother''s abdomen with his thighs and pressing his little bottom against her skin. ¡ª "Whenever you''re ready, honey," Nivalis said, cing her palms on his legs, which were spread on either side of her waist. Her fingers traced over his pale skin. ''I can never get used to this,'' Nivalis thought, blushing slightly as his little hands grabbed her breasts. She couldn''t help but smile at her son, watching him fondle her chest, his golden eyes gleaming in the firelight, staring at her. She moved her hands up, cing them on his hips, holding her little boy gently as he yed with her soft mounds. "Enjoying yourself, sweetie?" she asked. "Yeah," Aster replied, squeezing her breasts with his tiny, deft fingers, kneading them like dough. ¡ª "How are they?" she asked, looking up at her son''s face curiously. It took a few moments for his brain to register her question. "Soft and squishy as always," Aster replied, grinning happily. "Perfect." Nivalis couldn''t help but chuckle at his response. "Good to know," she whispered, closing her eyes and inhaling deeply, letting her son do whatever he wanted. ''It''s actually quite pleasant,'' she thought, rxing under her son''s touch. The feeling of his small hands ying with her breasts was oddly pleasing. Minutes passed by, and the boy kept ying with her, asionally pulling her erect nipples, enjoying her reactions. Somehow, it turned into a silly game where his goal was to make her gasp or squeal, while hers was to remain as quiet as possible. And every time he seeded, his golden eyes would gleam with joy. Nivalis was not one to lose; she did her best not to make a sound. But after some time, her determination started to crumble, and her control over her voice weakened. She began to gasp and moan quietly, asionally biting her lips in an attempt to stay silent. And then, just when she thought she was about to win this round, he pulled both of her nipples at the same time. "Mmmph," Nivalis let out a surprised groan, unable to contain it any longer. Aster grinned triumphantly, looking down at his mother''s flushed face. She sighed heavily, shaking her head at her son''s antics. ¡ª "Well yed," Nivalis muttered, smiling at him. He chuckled happily, releasing her nipples. Her breasts bounced back, jiggling several times before settling. Gently, he pressed his palms against her soft flesh, massaging them in slow, circr motions. No longer trying to provoke a reaction, Aster focused on making his mother feel good, and his efforts paid off. Nivalis found herself enjoying the tender touch more than she had anticipated. Closing her eyes, she allowed her body to rx under her son''s gentle hands. It continued for a while longer, and when Nivalis thought that it was finally over, she was surprised to feel his soft lips pressed against her nipple. His little tongue flicked against it, circling around her are and licking the sensitive tip. Nivalis nced at her son, and her eyes met his golden ones, full of mischievousness and joy. ¡ª "Asty..." she mumbled, blushing fiercely, unable to find the right words. "W-What are you doing?" "Drinking," he replied simply, his gaze locked onto hers as he continued to suckle her pink tip, his cheeks hollowing with each gentle pull. ¡ª "There is no milk, honey. Remember?" Nivalis mumbled, feeling his teeth grazing her sensitive nub. Her spine arched slightly, her hands gripping his hips tighter. "They stopped producing itst summer," she whispered. "Mmh," Aster pulled away, licking his moist lips. "I know... But... I missed it," he confessed, giving her a cute, almost sad look. "Can we... can I... um..." he mumbled, ncing down at her bare chest. After a brief pause, he mustered the courage to speak again. "Can we maybe... pretend that you still have it, please?" he asked, giving her puppy eyes. "Just for today." ¡ª "Oh, my poor baby," Nivalis whispered, brushing her fingers through his long, silver hair that cascaded down his shoulder. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded only so slightly. "Sure, sweetie. We can do that," she said, giving her son a warm smile. "Go on, drink all you want." "Thanks, Mommy," he smiled. Hetched onto her breast and resumed his previous activity, suckling her nipple like a hungry infant. ¡ª "Ah," Nivalis gasped as his warm little tongue brushed against her sensitive nipple, sending tingles through her body, much like it had many times before. She recognized how deeply she had missed these tender moments between them. ''Those were good times...'' she thought with a sigh. Nivalis wrapped her arms around his head, pulling her son closer and encouraging him to continue. "Good boy," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. Chapter 49 — The last goodbye Chapter 49 ¡ª Thest goodbye [Aster] Winter is a tough season, especially here in the north, where itsts much longer than normal, longer than all three other seasonsbined. This particr winter seemed to drag on and on, with snowstormsing and going in an unending cycle. The world beyond their shelter was cold, harsh, and unforgiving. Yet, their cave, hidden deep within the pine forest, provided the necessary protection and warmth to help them survive the long, bitterly cold nights. The Silverfrost family has been in their cave this entire time, much like bears hibernating in their den. They relied on their carefully stored provisions to sustain them through the long, dark, and cold months. It wasn''t without difficulties, however. Food supplies were not infinite, and they had to carefully ration their meals to ensure they wouldst until spring. The meager portions paledpared to the big meals of summer, leaving their stomachs growling in protest. Still, they were grateful; while not ideal, they were not starving, and things could have been far worse. Wood was also a constant challenge because fire is necessary in such weather. Even during the day, a roaring me is a must, one that requires a lot of wood. Once their summer stockpile of wood ended, they had to venture out and collect more once every week or so. The pine forest was abundant in trees and branches, but the deep snow, reaching nearly to the boy''s waist, and the relentless, biting winds made the task far from easy. Despite all these difficulties, they did well and survived another long, cold winter. The sun finally shone again with all its glory. Its warm rays touched the frozen ground, slowly returning the color and life to the surrounding forest. Birds chirped happily, their voices weing the long-awaited change. All kinds of critters emerged from their hiding spots and returned to their usual lives, searching for food and rebuilding their nests. It was as if the whole world was waking up from a deep slumber, stretching its limbs and enjoying the sun''s rays. Even though the snow still did not meltpletely, the promise of a warm spring was near. One particr morning, as the first rays of sunlight peeked through the sides of their crudely made door, a young boy slowly opened his golden eyes. He yawned and stretched his legs beneath the cozy warmth of his nket, his small toes wiggling slightly as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes, blinking several times to focus. He nced to his right, seeing the sleeping face of his adorable sister, her messy silver hair scattered all around, her pink puffy lips parted as she breathed, still dreaming peacefully. The sight made him smile. Looking around, Aster saw that his mother was already awake and preparing to go outside. Putting on her warm coat and boots, she stood beside the entrance, adjusting her clothes and ensuring everything was properly in ce before facing the day. ¡ª "Going out?" Aster mumbled, rubbing his eyes again. "Hmm? Oh, you''re awake, my love," Nivalis smiled warmly at her son. "Yes, the weather seems nice, so I nned to go fishing. I won''t be long, okay?" she replied, picking up a bow, arrows, and backpack from the floor. Aster hummed in understanding, sitting up and scratching his tummy. "Okay," Aster nodded. "Need any help? I can go with you if you want," he offered, yawning. "No, no, it''s alright. You two stay here and keep each other warm. I will be back before noon," Nivalis said, giving him a reassuring smile. ¡ª "Alright. Good luck, Mom," Aster smiled back, his sleepy voice barely audible. "Thanks, honey," she said on her way to the bed. She kneeled down and gave her son a quick peck on his lips. "Be a good boy and take care of your sister while I''m gone. Okay?" her blue eyes locked with his golden ones. ¡ª "Of course. Don''t worry," Aster replied, nodding his head. "Good boy," Nivalis whispered, ruffling his silver locks before moving towards her daughter and kissing her forehead. The girl mumbled something in her sleep but quickly fell silent again. "See you soon, sweetie," she whispered, giving him another quick kiss before turning away and heading to the door. She stepped outside and ensured the wooden barricade was properly in ce and secure. Then, there was silence. ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] As Nivalis walked through the forest, her boots squelched loudly, sinking deep into the muddy ground. The cold morning breeze blew, rustling the branches of pine trees, and the soft sound of the wind filled her ears. The sun shone brightly in the sky, and the cloudless blue seemed endless. The morning chill was still there, and her breath created clouds of mist, which floated upwards before disappearing in the air. Nivalis hummed a quiet tune, a cheerful melody that matched her mood, and her steps became more lively, almost dance-like. ''Finally, some sunlight,'' she thought happily, her face turning toward the sky, feeling the warmth on her skin. ''It has been a long winter...'' she sighed, continuing to walk through the muddy ground. They will have a decent meal again for the first time in many months. Nivalis could almost taste the freshly cooked fish on her tongue. It''s been so long since they had a proper meal that was not dried or smoked. It felt like a lifetime ago, and it almost seemed like an impossible dream ¡ª a dream that she was about to makee true. Arriving at the forest''s edge, Nivalis found herself at her preferred fishing spot along the riverbank. Large rocks dotted the shoreline, a perfect ce from which she could easily spot the fish swimming below. With practiced movements, she climbed the tallest boulder, carefully stepping on its slippery surface and using her hands for support before settling into afortable position. With her bow and arrows set aside, she retrieved the rope from her backpack, deftly securing one end around her waist and the other to an arrow. This technique, born of experience, allowed her to quickly retrieve the caught fish without risking losing it in the current. It was a simple method but an effective one. Setting her backpack aside, Nivalis cautiously lifted herself to one knee, bow in one hand, arrow in the other. She leaned forward, peering into the water''s depths, her sharp gaze piercing through the rippling surface. Small fish darted by, but she ignored them; they were both more challenging to catch and offered less meat, and that was just not worth the effort. Now, the most difficult part. Waiting. Her vibrant, sky-blue eyes remained fixed, scanning the flowing water with what seemed infinite patience, seeking the slightest hint of movement beneath the crystal-clear surface. As time passed, the sun climbed higher in the sky, its bright light shimmering off the water, causing the river to shine like a thousand diamonds. The intensity of the reflection forced Nivalis to narrow her eyes. The wait was long and tedious, but she never lost her focus. She remained motionless, her eyes peeled and searching for the slightest sign of a fish. ''Come on, where are you?'' she thought impatiently. It was then, just as she was beginning to wonder whether she should change the spot, that a familiar movement caught her eye, a shadow passing below. Though the target was distant, she deftly positioned the arrow on the bowstring, drawing it back until it grazed her rosy cheek. Her gaze locked onto the target, tracking its movements. Her hand trembled ever so slightly, her muscles protesting as she maintained the bow''s tension. Yet, she held the arrow steady, waiting for the right moment. "Haa..." Nivalis exhaled, her fingers releasing the arrow in a fluid motion. She watched it cut through the air, whistling loudly. A ssh followed a momentter, creating ripples in the water where the arrow disappeared. The rope immediately tensed, pulling at her waist as the arrow hit its target. Nivalis couldn''t help but let out a satisfied sigh. ¡ª "Gotcha," she mumbled, smiling proudly. She slowly pulled the arrow out of the water, careful not to lose her prey. After a few seconds of struggle, she finally got it out, lifting it up and revealing the dead fish. It was a trout, a rather big one, a good catch. "Perfect," Nivalis murmured happily, detaching the arrow from the fish''s body. Retrieving a knife from her boot, she quickly cleaned the trout, her nimble fingers making quick work of the task. Once finished, she wrapped the fillet in a cloth and stowed it away in her backpack. Suddenly, a twig snapped somewhere behind her, and Nivalis reacted instantly, leaping to her feet, bow at the ready. There was nothing but trees, bushes, and melting snow, nothing out of the ordinary. Gripping her bow tightly, Nivalis listened intently but couldn''t hear anything unusual. Her sharp, blue eyes darted left and right, searching for anything out of ce. Nothing. The forest was quiet and peaceful. The boulders around her glistened in the sunlight, blocking the view of anything behind them, but she was confident no one could sneak this close to hide behind them without being noticed. A gentle breeze brushed past, teasing strands of her silver hair against her nose and cheeks. ''Nothing to worry about,'' Nivalis assured herself, lowering her bow. It must have been a bird or squirrel, or maybe just the wind ying tricks on her. ¡ª "Two more, and I''m done," Nivalis mumbled, returning to work. She had a routine, and she was determined toplete it. ... The sun now hung high overhead, and the morning had turned into noon. After catching two more fish, it was finally time to return home. She untied the rope from her waist, storing it alongside the fresh fish fillets in her backpack. Standing up, she indulged in a full-body stretch, releasing a contented groan. Her shoulders and back hurt slightly, but she felt satisfied with the results. Today, the children will have a feast. ¡ª "Hmm..." she sighed, rubbing her stomach. ''It will be a delicious dinner,'' she thought happily as she jumped from the boulder,nding gracefully on her feet. A sudden gust of wind blew, carrying a strange, foul smell with it, causing her nose to wrinkle in disgust. It was unlike anything she had smelled before; it was as if someone had mixed rotten eggs, spoiled milk, and fish guts together and left them outside for weeks. Before she could even process what it was or turn around from where the scent came from, a sudden burst of pain came from her left leg and forced her to her knees. She screamed in pain, looking down at her thigh and seeing a long wooden spear embedded deep in her flesh. ¡ª "Wha-?!" In a desperate attempt to regain her footing, a second, this time blunt blow struck her right knee, sending another wave of agony coursing through her entire body. She felt her knee snap and bend in an unnatural direction, causing her to fall on her side, screaming in pain. She didn''t have time to think, to understand what was happening. A wicked, high-pitchedugh reached her ears, followed by another, much simr one. The sound was bone-chilling, a perverse melody that froze her blood. As she managed to lift her head, her tear-blurred vision beheld a sight that made her eyes widen in terror, her pupils contracting to tiny pinpricks. Two grey, ugly creatures grinning at her maliciously, their mouths full of sharp, jagged fangs. They were short, barely reaching her chest, wearing ragged clothes that were barely enough to cover their bodies. One of them was still holding a wooden spear that pierced her leg, drool escaping his mouth as he continued to cackle with glee. The other, slightlyrger and more imposing, gripped a hefty wooden club, ready to strike once more. ¡ª "W-What the..." Nivalis gasped, her voice trembling as she struggled toprehend what the actual fuck happening here. Her hands trembled uncontrobly, her fingers wing the muddy ground desperately as her body refused to listen to hermands. The pain in her thigh intensified as the goblin attempted to pull the spear from her flesh. She cried out again, her agony provoking another delightedugh from the bigger goblin. She grabbed the spear and desperately tried to stop it from moving, crimson blood gushing from her wound and pooling on the ground below. As her fear began to take over, her heart beating rapidly in her chest, her breathing becamebored, and she started to hyperventte. "Get the fuck away from me!" she yelled desperately at the creature, gritting her teeth. The second goblin lifted his club, his red eyes shining with malice, and brought it crashing down upon her arm. Nivalis screamed, her vision blurred by tears. The pain was nearly unbearable, but she clung to the spear with all her might, her fingers stubbornly refusing to release their hold. In an attempt to retrieve the spear, the goblin holding it twisted the wooden shaft, increasing her agony. Creatures sound of tearing flesh, of flowing blood, and the goblin''s cries of pain filled her sensitive ears as the de cut through its skin. The creature released the spear, attempting to push her away as it shrieked in pain. Nivalis refused to let him go, knowing this might be her only chance to get this close. She has to finish him, no matter what. Her fingers curled around the handle, her hand shaking violently, struggling to keep hold of the knife. Her knuckles turned white, and her teeth clenched so tightly that they felt close to shattering. ¡ª "YOU FUCKER!" she roared, withdrawing the knife and thrusting it into the goblin again, deeper, faster, harder. "DIE!" fury fueled her every movement as she relentlessly stabbed and twisted the de, ignoring the goblin''s desperate attempts to defend itself with its sharp nails, which left deep gashes on her wrists and neck. But the adrenaline surging through her veins numbed the pain. Blood spattered everywhere, drenching her hands and face and staining the surrounding ground an even deeper crimson. ¡ª "DIE! DIE! DIE!" Nivalis continued to scream, her voice heavy with rage, anger, and desperation. Her arms moved in a frenzied blur, stabbing the creature over and over, blood spraying in every direction. Amidst the chaos, she could hear the other goblin''s enraged cries, and before she could even react, a sudden blow from its club struck the back of her head. Her vision darkened, and her body slumped to the ground. As the goblin was about to finish her with its club, Nivalis snapped her eyes open and instinctively rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding a devastating impact that would have certainly shattered her skull. ''Where is my fucking knife?!'' she thought desperately, her eyes darting around frantically. Her head throbbed with unbearable pain, her vision blurred, and the world spun uncontrobly. The goblin let out a scream of pure rage and hatred, its voice guttural and fierce. It brought the club down once more, and Nivalis just managed to move her arms in time, protecting her face and absorbing the blow with her forearms. The sharp pain radiated through her limbs, jolting her entire body. Another blow came shortly after, hitting her shoulder this time. Then, her ribs. Again and again, the goblin hit her, screaming something she couldn''t understand. She cried out in agony, but all she could do was try to protect herself, desperately trying to block the blows as best she could. With each passing moment, the goblin''s attacks intensified, and her body grew weaker. Blood stained the ground around her, and her vision darkened. He was on the verge of losing consciousness again; her thoughts became muddled, and her movements sluggish. She knew that if she didn''t act quickly, she would die. The image of her children''s smiling faces shed through her mind. Summoning her remaining strength, Nivalis shoved aside the pain and focused on the task at hand. ''I have to kill it,'' she thought, her fists clenching and teeth grinding in determination.With a primal roar, Nivalis lunged forward, pushing herself off the muddy ground and kicking the goblin''s crotch as hard as she only could. The creature''s agonized scream filled the air as it crumpled to the ground, clutching its groin. Nivalis copsed back into the mud, her breathing in ragged gasps. Her vision was getting even worse, and the world threatened to slip away once more. Panicking, she frantically patted the slippery ground with heronly working hand, desperately trying to find a weapon, a rock, anything. Her fingers touched something smooth and heavy, and she immediately gripped it tightly and pushed herself on top of the creature, putting her entire weight on top of him. Then, she swung it with all her strength, connecting with the goblin''s face. A satisfying crunch echoed as its nose shattered, and it cried in pain. The creature started to fight back with its arms and legs, kicking wildly. The goblin desperately tried to escape, squirming around on the muddy ground. But no matter how hard it tried, she kept swinging the rock, her fury growing with every blow. ¡ª "DIE! YOU PIECE OF SHIT!" she shouted, her voice cracking as she brought the stone down on its face. Another strike, another crunch, and another agonizing scream. Again and again, the blood sttered in every direction, staining her face, her hands, and her clothes. Her breath was ragged and heavy, her lungs burning with every intake. Her heart pounded in her chest as if it was about to explode, and her ears rang painfully. It was hard to tell how many times she hit the creature. But after a while, the goblin finally stopped moving, lying lifeless on the ground, and the head was nothing but a bloody, mushy pulp of flesh and bones. A strong smell of urine and feces reached her nostrils, almost making her vomit. ¡ª "Haah... Haah... Haah..." her lungs hurt, her throat burned, and her body ached all over. It was only now, with the battle over, that she finally noticed how much pain she was in. "Oh fuck,"she hissed, throwing the blood-soaked rock aside and falling on the ground,pletely exhausted. The world spun around her, her eyes closing involuntarily. Gasping for air, Nivalis looked at the sky, her vision blurry and unfocused. More than anything, she wanted to sleep; her body was way too weak to continue. But the image of her children shed through her mind once again. ''No, I can''t faint... not here... not yet,'' she thought, trying her best to stay awake. She groaned, trying to sit up. Her left arm waspletely limp, hanging uselessly at her side, and her legs... "Oh fucking hell," Nivalis cried out, seeing the wooden spear still deep in her flesh. The blood was pouring out, and she knew she was in big trouble. Her other leg was no better, her knee twisted unnaturally, dislocated. She knew that removing the spear was a bad idea and would make her bleed faster. But she had exactly what she needed, even though it was only a temporary solution. Nivalis removed her backpack from her shoulders and took out the rope. Her hands trembled violently, making it difficult for her to tie it above her injured thigh, but she kept trying anyway. Eventually, after a few failed attempts, she managed to tighten it enough. She used her teeth to pull the end of the rope and tied it in a knot. It made the blood flow much slower but did notpletely stop. Gritting her teeth, she managed to roll on her side. With only her right hand, she began crawling through the mud, dragging her body away from the river. The spear kept hitting the ground as she moved, cutting the flesh of her thigh and making her scream and cry, but she kept crawling. Barely seeing where she was going, Nivalis pushed herself forward. Every single part of her body hurt; every breath sent a sharp pain through her chest. Tears ran down her cheeks uncontrobly, and her heart pounded so fast that it threatened to jump out of her throat. The blood continued to pour from her wounds, mixing with the mud as she struggled to keep going, her hand sinking deep into the cold, wet ground, only to pull herself slightly forward. The forest around her was quiet and still; no sound could be heard. No wind blew, no animals moved, and no trees rustled their branches. There was no one around to witness her struggle ore to her rescue. No one heard her desperate cries, and no one noticed her tears. ''I have to make it... I have to... see my children,'' she repeated to herself, crawling through the mud. Part of her knows that even if she makes it to the cave, there is little chance for her to see another day, not with such injuries. But at least she could try her best to see her little babies onest time, to say how much she loves them, to see their bright smiles, to hug them tightly, and to say a proper goodbye. They deserve to have a chance to say goodbye to their mother, one thing that Nivalis never had and always regretted. The forest was a blur, but she continued to move, her arm pushing and pulling her broken body. "Silvia... Asty..." she muttered the names of her children onest time, her voice barely a whisper. "I''m...... ing." she breathed out before her eyes closed and the darkness took her. Chapter 50 — She will come back. Chapter 50 ¡ª She wille back. The setting sun cast an orange hue on the forest as golden rays filtered through the pine trees, painting the ground with long, stretching shadows. Birds chirped and fluttered high above in search of their evening meals while a gentle wind rustled the branches. A lone goblin, covered only in a ragged cloth around his waist, limped through the muddy forest, his bare feet sinking with each step, making unpleasant squelching sounds. His bloodshot eyes darted around wildly, hoping to catch a glimpse of a tasty treat. His yellow teeth shed as he grinned asionally for no apparent reason and turned upside down with each growl of his empty stomach. He walked without purpose, aimlessly wandering around, sniffing the air, and scratching his filthy body asionally. Even for his kind, he was skinny and small, his back hunched and legs crooked. He held a crudely fashioned wooden spear in his bony hands, using it to support himself as he walked. A sudden, powerful gust of wind swept through the trees. The goblin''s nostrils twitched, sensing the familiar stench of rotten flesh and decay that belonged to his tribe. He recognized the smell of his older brothers and wondered if their hunt was more sessful than his. He hoped they had some leftovers for him. Letting out a hopeful giggle, he limped toward the smell, and soon enough, the roar of the river reached his ears. "Oooi, ooooii," he called out, but no one answered back. As another powerful gust of wind swept through the area, his nose twitched again, this time with a growing sense of unease. Something was wrong. He could sense it, and he didn''t like it. His pace quickened, his steps bing more urgent as he hurried through the muddy ground, his spear clutched tightly in his hand. The scene that awaited him was the very one he had feared. His eyes widened in horror, a gasp escaping his lips, as he took in the sight of two lifeless bodies sprawled across the ground. His older brothersy motionless by the river, and a cry of grief escaped from his throat as he sprinted toward them, dropping to his knees in the damp soil. One brother had a knife sticking from his chest, while the other''s head had been brutally smashed, blood and brain sttered all around. His face twisted angrily, eyes narrowing into an avenging re as he stared at his brothers'' remains. "Griugh," he growled, pushing himself up from the ground, his entire form trembling with righteous rage. The goblin let out a roar, scanning the surroundings, and the strange leather object nearby caught his attention. The creature cautiously approached, poking and sniffing at it, a low growl rumbling in its throat. After a few moments of hesitation, he decided to open the thing to reveal its contents. As he inhaled, the fresh scent of unspoiled fish filled his nostrils, causing him to drool. He quickly took a bite without unwrapping the cloth the fish was in and chewed so quickly that he didn''t even notice it was there. The taste was amazing, the meat juicy and tender, practically melting on its tongue, filling him with an indescribable pleasure. "Uuughh," he groaned happily, taking another bite and chewing it loudly. The loss of his brothers waspletely forgotten by now, and his mind was focused only on his meal. And what a meal it was! He couldn''t remember ever eating something so delicious. Each bite seemed to send tingles of pleasure through his body. As he ate, he noticed something strange - a trail of blood leading away from the river, its scent distinct from that of his fallen brothers. Leaning in, he breathed deeply, fascinated by the strange sweetness that filled his nostrils. The scent was intoxicating. Whatever this was, it had to be even better than the fish ¡ª infinitely more so. Dropping the remaining food on the ground, he rose to his feet, his tongue lolling out of his mouth as he followed the blood trail, crimson eyes burning with predatory hunger. He moved slowly, limping awkwardly. The goblin was convinced the trail would lead him to something delicious. However, he remained cautious as it could also be a trap. His eyes darted around, scanning the area for any signs of danger, but everything seemed peaceful. "Ooohhh," the goblin uttered a quiet, guttural sound when he stumbled upon the most delicious-looking prey he had ever seen, lying unconscious on the ground. Waiting to be eaten. He couldn''t believe his luck and approached the body cautiously. His yellow, pointed teeth shed in the dim sun as he licked his lips. He got closer, clutching his spear firmly in his hands. Suddenly, the prey jerked awake, crying out in surprise. It turned around, looking at the goblin with unfocused, cloudy blue eyes. "Asty? Is this you?" the delicious-looking creature mumbled something iprehensible, and the goblin didn''t understand a word. However, it did not matter; the delicious-looking prey was now his. He lifted his spear, his muscles tensing as he thrust the wooden shaft towards the chest. The shock and terror on the prey''s face were so sweet and satisfying. "Hihihi," the beast giggled, pulling his spear and thrusting again, his heart pounding excitedly. "Please! I beg you, stop!" the delicious-looking prey screamed in pain and begged for mercy. But the creature didn''t care. Its pleas meant nothing to him. All he wanted was the sweet taste of its flesh. Again and again, the more he stabbed the creature, the louder its screams became and the more satisfied he felt. The prey repeated the same words, "Asty" and "Silvia," over and over, desperately calling out to someone, its voice growing weaker with each passing moment. After a while, the screams ceased, and the prey struggled no longer. The goblin pulled his spear out, observing one final convulsion coursing through the lifeless form. Crouching down, he tore into the still-warm flesh, wing and ripping it apart. Driven by an insatiable hunger, the goblin''s stomach growled for more. The outside world faded away, leaving only the primal need to consume. Relentlessly, he continued to tear into his prey, consuming its tender flesh and soft skin with an insatiable appetite. He stuffed himself withrge chunks of meat, juices streaming down his chin and spattering onto the ground below. Suddenly, the half-eaten face of his prey stirred to life and looked directly at him. The blue eyes didn''t blink due to theck of eyelids, piercing into the goblin''s very being."Aster..." the prey whispered, though its lips remained motionless. "Griuh!" The goblin cried out in shock, losing his bnce andnding on the ground with a thud. "Aster..." the strange word was repeated, growing stronger. An intense, rhythmic pounding reverberated through his mind, like the amplified beating of a heart. The sound was deafening, filling his ears with a painful ringing. "Aster!" the prey shouted, causing the goblin to cover his ears and scream in agony. "ASTER!" the voice yelled again incredibly loud, and the goblin couldn''t bear it anymore. His eyes rolled back as darkness enveloped him, his consciousness surrendering to the weing silence. "WAKE UP!" The voice echoed within the depths of his mind. ... [Aster] The boy jolted upright, gasping for air as his body trembled uncontrobly. Cold sweat glistened on his skin, and his chest heaved with each ragged, erratic breath that escaped from his lips. The thunderous beat of his heart echoed within his head. His golden eyes darted wildly, taking in his surroundings. A disgusting taste of raw meat lingered on his tongue. "Aster," a sweet, gentle voice called from his right. A delicate hand reached out, tenderly brushing his cheek and wiping away the tears he did not know had been falling. He blinked them away, revealing a young girl with long, messy silver hair and bright, golden eyes. The flickering me illuminated the naked, pale skin of her shoulders while the rest of her body was covered with a nket. "Are you okay?" she asked, her soft, warm fingers tracing his cheek and brushing his damp, silver hair away from his forehead. ¡ª "S-Silvia..." he stammered, his throat parched, his voice hoarse and barely audible. "It''s alright, Asty," Silvia replied calmly, her tone soothing as her soft hand cupped his face. "It was just a nightmare." ¡ª "Just a... nightmare?" he mumbled, his heart still pounding fiercely, his fingers gripping the nket as if his life depended on it. "Yes, just a bad dream," Silvia affirmed softly, drawing closer and enveloping his trembling shoulders in a warm embrace. She began to rock him gently back and forth, her bare chest pressing against his, her hands stroking his back. "Shh... Shh... Shh," she hushed, whispering into his ear. "I''m here." Aster couldn''t shake the feeling that it wasn''t just a nightmare. The taste, the smell, and the sensations ¡ª were far too real. The memory of warm blood flowing down his throat and the feeling of his teeth tearing through raw flesh made his stomach churn, and he could barely suppress a gag. "S-Silvia," he whispered, burying his face in his hands. "What time is it?" "It''s a little past noon," she replied, her head resting on his shoulder, her cheek pressed against his neck. "I woke up and saw you tossing and sweating, so I decided to wake you up," she said, kissing his skin softly. "You were mumbling a lot. I couldn''t understand what you said, but it didn''t sound like a nice dream." ''Noon? It was closer to evening in my dream,'' Aster thought, his mind racing. ''The creature... Was it a goblin? It was eating Mom, and she was screaming my name. Is this some kind of warning?'' "Asty, you''re shivering," Silvia said, her soft, warm hand running up and down his back, her fingers gently tracing his spine. "Do you want to tell me what it was about?" ¡ª "I..." he hesitated. He was still trying to process the nightmare, unsure what it was. Everything was so vivid and realistic that he couldn''t shake the feeling that it was more than just a dream. ''What if something happened to Mom? Or will it happen to her?'' he wondered. "Asty?" Silvia asked quietly, breaking the hug and looking him in the eyes. ¡ª "I... um..." Aster muttered, his eyes staring nkly at the ceiling. Taking a deep breath, he exhaled slowly, feeling his pulse return back to normal. "It... I didn''t feel like a dream..." he paused, collecting his thoughts before continuing. "I saw mom dying in the forest, seen a creature that was... eating her. There were two bodies by the shore... It felt real. Way too real." He looked at Silvia, his golden eyes brimming with terror. "What if it was a warning, a sign? What if something has happened to her?!" His voice wavered with fear. "Try to calm down, Asty," Silvia said reassuringly. She held his hand and gently squeezed it. Maybe you just had a bad dream because you are worried about her. It''s been a while since she went out fishing, after all," she paused, looking down. "I... I had simr nightmares, too... Sometimes, I still do. Every time Mom went out alone, I always feared that something terrible might happen to her..." Silvia raised her head, her eyes meeting Aster''s. "But no matter how terrible my dreams were, she always came back safely." ¡ª "Yeah... maybe you are right," he muttered, his gaze falling to the floor. "But she told me she''d return before noon, and she''s still not here..." "Don''t worry. I''m sure she''s alright. Maybe she''s just gotten out of practice, and it takes longer to catch something, or maybe there''s so many fish that she can''t bring herself to leave the river," Silvia smiled, trying her best to reassure her brother. Aster sighed, running his fingers through his hair. "Mom will be back soon, just like she always does. Don''t worry, okay?" Silvia said, wrapping her arms around him and kissing his cheek. "How about this? I''ll make some tea for the two of us. Would you like that?" she asked, whispering in his ear. Aster nodded slightly, smiling. "Okay," he agreed. "That would be nice." "I''ll be right back," she kissed his cheek again, then rose to her feet and left the bed. Her long, silver hair cascaded down her bare shoulders and back, swaying gently as she moved around, preparing two cups. Her smooth, pale skin reflected the dim light of the fire, her small, round buttocks bouncing softly with each step. Aster stared nkly at the ceiling, his mind racing with countless thoughts. He couldn''t get rid of the horrible image of the creature feasting on his mother''s lifeless corpse. He wanted to believe his sister, desperately so, but it was hard to do when he could still remember the stare of his mother from the dream and the taste of her raw flesh on his tongue. ... Two hours passed, and there was still no sign of their mother. The boy and the girl waited anxiously by the fire, staring at the door and asionally ncing at each other, their hearts filled with worry. Aster sighed, his brows furrowed and his golden eyes not leaving the entrance. "I''m going outside," he finally said, rising to his feet. He grabbed a coat and put it on, buttoning it up quickly. "We should wait," Silvia argued, standing up as well. "She wille back. We just have to wait a little bit more." ¡ª "She promised to return before noon. Something must have happened to her. If my dream was indeed a warning, she is not okay, and we must find her," Aster reasoned. "We absolutely can''t wait until the evening." Silvia hesitated for a moment, biting her lower lip nervously. "Mom is so gonna be mad at us," she muttered, picking up her clothes and dressing herself. ¡ª "Better be safe than sorry," he mumbled, helping her button her coat. "Yeah..." Silvia said as she put on her boots. "We need something to protect ourselves in case those creatures are really nearby." She walked to the kitchen corner and picked up a small knife. ¡ª "Good idea," Aster nodded in approval. "Do we have another one?" "I don''t think so," Silvia said, looking around. "Mom has her knife with her." ¡ª "Alright..." the boy looked around, thinking about what could be used as a weapon instead. "Let''s sharpen a stick then," he rushed towards the pile of wood near the firece and selected a suitable stick. It was not particrly long, but it would do. Taking the knife from Silvia, he started sharpening the end. ¡ª "Could you write a note for Mom in case she returns before us? If I''m wrong, she will freak out," Aster asked, continuing his work. "Tell her we will walk west to the river, then follow the shore looking for her and return home from the east." "Okay," Silvia nodded, gathering a piece of bark and charcoal from the floor. Sitting down on the bed, she put the bark on her thighs and began writing, her lips moving silently as she formed the letters, her brow furrowed in concentration. As Aster worked, his mind kept wandering back to the nightmare, unable to get rid of the image of his mother''s face. He tried to focus on anything else, but his thoughts always drifted back to her. ''She is going to be okay, isn''t she?'' he asked himself repeatedly, his hands moving automatically. Minutes passed, and his anxiety grew, and his heartbeat quickened. "Done!" Silvia eximed, lifting the bark above her head, snapping Aster from his thoughts. ¡ª "This should work," he said, blowing at the sharpened stick in his hands. The tip of the stick was now sharp enough to pierce the skin, although he wasn''t sure if it would be enough for the creature he saw in his dream. He approached his sister and returned the knife back to her. Silvia carefully ced the message on the bed, propping it against a nket so the writing would be noticeable. Rising to her feet, she adjusted her coat and looked at Aster, her eyes filled with worry. "Are you sure about this?" ¡ª "If I am wrong, at worst, we will get spanked again," he said, forcing a smile. "But if there''s even the slightest possibility that Mom is in danger, we have to go." Silvia nodded silently, looking down at her feet; her fingers tightened around the knife handle. Taking a deep breath, she gathered her courage and met his golden gaze, her eyes filled with determination. "Okay, let''s go. We will find her, and she will totally smack your butt for freaking out just because of a bad dream. I willugh watching you suffer for being such a doofus. Then, I will receive my spanking, and we will all go to bed and forget about this day. End of the story." ¡ª "That''s the spirit," Aster chuckled, grabbing her hand and squeezing it lightly. "Let''s go. We can''t waste any time." Two children walked to the entrance and pushed the wooden barricade open. A cold gust of wind blew in, causing the mes in the firece to dance wildly. ¡ª "Now, let''s be quiet, just in case," Aster whispered, closing the door behind them. He looked around, the light of the midday sun reflecting off the melting snow. The wind blew gently, the trees swaying slightly, their branches rustling quietly. They walked silently through the pine forest for a while. This entire time, Aster held the spear in his right hand, his knuckles turning white with the force of his grip. He nced back asionally, making sure nothing was following them. The boy inhaled deeply, his nostrils filling with the smell of pine needles, and his ears caught the faint sounds of rushing water. Silvia was beside him; her cheeks were flushed red, and her golden eyes darted nervously. The knife in her hand trembled slightly as her fingers clenched the handle tightly. "We''re close," Aster whispered to her. She nodded in reply, her pace quickening slightly. After a few minutes, they arrived at the forest''s edge, where the river roared by. They stood motionless for a moment, looking around. There was nothing. There was no sign of their mother or any danger, but it was to be expected. They had to walk along the river and look for any signs of her. ¡ª "I''ll go in front. You check our back. Make sure nothing sneaks on us," Aster said, his voice barely audible. Silvia nodded in agreement; her lips pressed together tightly. They started to walk alongside the river, their heads constantly moving around, scanning the surroundings for any danger. They continued to move cautiously. Slowly but surely, the sun moved across the sky, and the lower it got, the more worried Aster became. At some point, he urged them to run, desperate to find their mother in time and fearing the worst. Their heartbeats echoedloudly in their ears, the wind blowing and making their clothes flutter. Suddenly, Aster''s breath caught in his throat as he spotted something. He immediately crouched and grabbed Silvia''s hand, pulling her down with him. He looked at his sister, met her golden eyes, and moved closer, pressing his lips to her ear. "Over there," he whispered, pointing ahead with his finger. In the distance, there was the exact same shore he saw in his dream ¡ª the same boulders, the same muddy ground and shoreline, the same trees... He swallowed hard, his palms growing sweaty. "This is the same ce I saw in my dream," he breathed, his voice shaking slightly. Her brow furrowed as she nced ahead, but she saw nothing unusual. "Are you sure?" she whispered back. Aster nodded silently, his eyes never leaving the spot. It was exactly the same ce he saw, right down to the details. "Alright, let''s walk slowly. Keep an eye on the rocks. It''s easy to hide there," Silvia said, clutching her knife and rising to her feet. He did the same, holding the spear firmly in his hands, following his sister. Their steps were slow and cautious. They moved forward, their eyes darting around, expecting an attack at any moment. Step after step, they drew closer; the ground felt squishy beneath their boots. Soon enough, the foul smell reached their nostrils, making them nce at each other nervously. ¡ª "Oh no..." Aster muttered, his legs threatening to give way under the weight of what he saw. A nauseating feeling surged up his throat, and he fought hard not to gag, swallowing the bitterness back down. Right in front of him was the same scene from his nightmare. Two dead bodies were lying on the muddy ground in the same pose. The first had a knife sticking out of its chest, and the other had a smashed head, the blood and brains sttered all around. Silvia covered her mouth, her face turning pale, and her golden eyes widened. "No... This can''t be..." she gasped, taking a step back, her entire body trembling. Looking at her little brother, she whispered, "You were right..." tears welled in her eyes. Aster nced around and saw Mom''s backpack lying on the ground. He rushed over, crouching next to it, and opened it. ¡ª "It''s full of fish," he muttered, breathing out a sigh of relief. ''We''re notte... We are not! Mom must be still alive...'' Aster thought, noticing a trail of blood leading away from the bodies. ¡ª "Mom is alive," Aster whispered to his sister as he put on the backpack. Silvia didn''t respond, though. Her attention focused on the dead bodies. She looked at them in horror, unable to move. ¡ª "Look at me," he raised his voice, approaching her. Silvia snapped out of her thoughts, ncing at her little brother, his golden eyes meeting hers. Her lips trembled as she struggled to form a response, but the words died in her throat. Aster took his sister''s hand, squeezing it gently. "Mom is alive. I know she is. We will find her, I promise you. But I need you to stay focused so we can make this happen." "O-okay," she nodded weakly, wiping her tears with her free hand. Aster released her hand and approached the dead creature with a knife still embedded in its chest. "Alright... We need to take the knife, I guess," he muttered. "Could you look around and see if there is anything else that Mom could have dropped?" "Yeah..." Silvia answered, sniffling as she began searching the ground. ¡ª "Ugh... This smell is awful," he groaned, trying to ignore the awful scent of blood and feces. Kneeling beside it, he carefully grabbed the knife handle, his fingers gripping it tightly. Making a disgusted face, he pulled it out with a sickening sound of ripping flesh and looked at the de. The crimson color almost made him vomit. "You should clean it in the river," Silvia suggested quietly as she examined the ground around the bodies. ¡ª "Mhm... Yeah," Aster said, rising to his feet. He walked over to the river, holding the bloody knife. Kneeling by the shore, he dipped the de into the icy waters and started washing it carefully, his hands trembling. His eyes kept ncing around, looking for any movement, but luckily, everything remained quiet. ¡ª "Found anything?" Aster asked, hearing his sister approaching him. "Yes, the bow was lying near the rock in the mud. I need to clean it as well," she answered, walking over and kneeling next to him. She dipped the bow into the water, rubbing it carefully, her fingers sliding across the wood. ¡ª "Good," he replied, scrubbing thest bits of blood from the knife. "We need to hurry," Aster muttered, ncing at the sky. "Let''s go." "Okay," she said, getting up and putting the bow over her shoulder. They hurried away from the shore, following the trail. They moved through the forest; thefurther they went, the heavier the silence became. Every little noise seemed amplified, every shadow cast by the sun more ominous. It felt like something was watching them, but there was nothing. Nothing but silence. Suddenly, Aster stopped, and his eyes widened. He was looking at the same spot from his nightmare ¡ª the ce where the creature was eating their mother. The memory made him freeze, paralyzing him with fear. Fear of finding his mother dead. "Asty?" Silvia whispered, stopping next to him. Her breathing was fast and shallow, and sweat covered her pale skin. Her voice broke him out of his trance, and he nced at her. "We are close... Be ready," he whispered, tightening his grip on the knife in one hand and the wooden stick in the other. His heartbeat elerated as they neared the spot. And then, he froze. His mother was lying on the muddy ground with an unnaturally bent knee and a long, wooden spear embedded deep in her thigh. Her silver hair was covered with mud and blood. Blood was everywhere. Her breath wasing out in shallow gasps. "Mom!" Silvia cried, running towards her. Aster followed close behind, his feet sliding through the wet soil. They reached her quickly and knelt by her side, their faces filled with worry. Nivalis'' blue eyes moved slightly. "Hey, mom..." Aster smiled faintly, fighting back the tears. "Asty? Is this you?" Nivalis whispered hoarsely, her eyes unfocused. ¡ª "Yes, it''s me and Silvia," he responded, cupping her cheek with his trembling hand. "Thank goodness..." Nivalis mumbled, feeling her son''s hand on her face as she closed her eyes. Silvia leaned closer, her fingertips gently grazing her mother''s cheek. "Just hold on, Mommy. We''ll take care of you," she whispered, her voice cracking with emotion. "My sweet little angels..." Nivalis murmured, her voice weak and strained. She attempted a smile, but her lips trembled, and tears streamed down her face. ¡ª "Everything will be all right, Mom," Aster assured her, examining the makeshift tourniquet wrapped around her leg. With all the strength he could muster, he tightened the knot, then proceeded to wind the remaining length of fabric around her thigh. Each knot he tied was tighter than thest, further constricting the blood flow. Nivalis'' face contorted in agony, but she didn''t utter a sound. "We need to carry her back to the cave somehow. It is not safe here," Aster said, and his sister nodded in agreement. Together, they attempted to lift their mother from the ground, but the moment they tried so, Nivalis screamed in pain. "Please... don''t..." she pleaded, her voiceced with desperation. "It''s not safe for you to be here... You should go... But before you do... There''s so much... I want to tell you both... Please remember-" ¡ª "No," Aster interrupted her. "No, Mom. Not happening. We will not leave you here," he shook his head, his jaw clenched. Silvia''s lips trembled, and tears flowed uncontrobly down her cheeks as the little girl realized her mother was trying to say goodbye. Rising to his feet, Aster looked around, desperately searching for a solution. After a moment, he made his way to a young pine tree and began cutting off its branches. "Silvia, use your knife to cut off therger branches from that tree over there. We''ll use it to drag her," he ordered, continuing to chop the wood with his knife. Silvia wiped her tears from her face, sniffling as she stood up and made her way to the tree. Her hands trembled, and her movements were clumsy as she began working. Once enough branches were gathered, Aster removed his upper clothing, taking off his tunic and putting his coat back on. He quickly bound the base of branches together, all facing the same direction, using his tunic. The other end was left loose, creating a soft, cushioned ce for their mother to lie on, allowing her to be dragged easily. Theyer of pine needles underneath should provide some protection against the bumpy road back. It was primitive, but it would do the job. "We are going to move you now, Mom. Please try to endure the pain. Just for a little while," Aster said, crouching beside her and meeting her gaze. "Alright?" "No... No need... honey." Nivalis protested weakly, her eyes half-closed. After one ragged breath, she continued. "I-I won''t... make it." ¡ª "You will make it. If you feel like dying so much, we will stay here and wait for the creatures to kill us as well," Aster said coldly, his golden eyes ring at his mother, tears welling up in his eyes. "Alright..." Nivalis whispered weakly, sighing in resignation. "A-alright, love." ¡ª "Good, now take a deep breath," he instructed. Nivalis closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. "One... two... three!" Aster''s voice echoed as he and his sister began pulling their mother on top of the makeshift stretcher. Nivalis screamed like never before, the excruciating pain spreading through her entire body. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and she bit her lip so hard that it bled. The metallic taste filled her mouth, and her vision blurred as the world spun around her. ¡ª "Done," Aster breathed out, looking at his mother. Nivalis was gasping for air, her breathing out in ragged gasps. "Are you alright?" he asked, kneeling beside her and taking her hand. "I... I''m fine," Nivalis whispered, trying to give a reassuring smile. ¡ª "We have to hurry," he said, ncing at the sky. The sun was already beginning to set, and the light was fading fast. "Let''s go," Silvia said, picking up the tied branches of their makeshift stretcher. Aster nodded and did the same, and together, they started dragging their mother through the forest back to the cave. Each bump made Nivalis whimper and sob despite her best attempts to remain quiet. The children moved through the forest as quickly as they could, their bodies tense and muscles aching. As the sky darkened, the shadows grew longer and deeper, making the kids quicken their pace. Their feet pounded the ground like there was no tomorrow. The wind grew stronger as night fell, howling and whistling through the trees. The cold air made them shiver, especially Aster, who was without his tunic.But the children pressed on, not slowing their pace even once. They were determined to save their mother''s life. Their footsteps echoed in the darkness, the only sound they could hear besides the wind. "How much longer?" Silvia asked, her breathing out in short gasps. Despite the cold, her skin was drenched with sweat. The moon appeared through the clouds, illuminating the forest briefly before vanishing again, revealing only a glimpse of their surroundings. It was hard to tell their exact location, but judging by the position of the moon, they were walking in the right direction this entire time, so the cave should be nearby. ¡ª "We should be close. Let me know if youspot anything familiar," Aster replied, his chest burning with each heavy breath. He stole a nce back at their mother and saw her lying motionless with closed eyes and a much paler face than before. ''She looks terrible,'' he grimaced. For a brief moment, he saw her chest moving, but he couldn''t be sure. He could only hope she was still breathing. "Keep going," he urged his sister, forcing himself forward as well, his legs aching, begging him to stop. "Hihihi," the high-pitched maniacalugh reached their ears from somewhere behind, a soundthat made them stop and grab their knives. Chapter 51 — Repeating those words Chapter 51 ¡ª Repeating those words [Aster] Suddenly, every sound vanished, leaving the forest deadly quiet. Aster''s heart was beating rapidly, and his golden eyes were darting frantically, trying to spot the creature they had heard just moments before. His grip on the wooden stick and knife was so tight that his knuckles turned white. The very creature that ate his mother in the dream was out there somewhere, waiting to strike. The boy''s mouth became dry as he repeatedly swallowed, his palms growing sweaty. Darkness surrounded them, making it impossible to see more than a few steps ahead. The wind picked up, and a cold shiver ran down the boy''s spine, his coat fluttering in the gust. ncing at his sister near him, he noticed her body trembling, but not from the cold, her golden eyes wide with terror. "Start casting your magic," Aster snapped the girl out of shock. "When ites close, I''ll try to distract it and win some time for you to prepare a spell." "A-Alright..." Silvia nodded, her voice barely audible. She took a deep breath to calm herself and focused on her magic. The moment she closed her eyes, ayer of frost began covering the skin of her left hand, spreading along her arm. Aster walked ahead of Silvia and his mother''s unconscious body, facing the direction from where the sound came. "You can do it," he breathed, eyes scanning the darkness around. The silence was somehow even more frightening than the maniacalughter. The boy was terrified, and he couldn''t help but tremble as he stood there, waiting for the inevitable attack. He felt the adrenaline surging through his veins and the overwhelming urge to run away as far as he could. Yet it was thest thing in the world he would do. He would rather spend an eternity in the afterlife, walk among frozen-in-ce corpses he saw after he died as Alex than leave his family behind. ''They need you. You will protect them, no matter what,'' he told himself, pushing back the fear. "Oooiii, hihihi," a sound reached Aster''s ears, this timeing from the left. Aster acted quickly and positioned himself between his sister and the possible threat. He narrowed his eyes and scanned the area, but he could only see darkness. Another moment of silence followed, making the boy''s heartbeat quicken even more. The high-pitchedugh came again, this time from apletely different direction. And it sounded closer than ever before. Aster rushed to face the creature without a moment''s hesitation. "Hihi, Ooii, Hihihi," the creature cackled maniacally, echoing through the forest. Aster''s heart raced frantically, his pulse pounding in his ears. He kept moving, trying to follow the sound and protect his family. Again and again, theughter woulde, and it was in a different direction each time, confusing the boy and scaring him even more. At the worst possible moment, tiny water droplets began tond on his face. They kept falling from the dark clouds above, one after another. ''Damn it, not now!'' he cursed, squinting his eyes. A jagged bolt of lightning split the sky, illuminating the dark forest for a moment, followed by a low rumble of thunder. In that brief sh, the creature''s silhouette was revealed before Aster, its crimson eyes shining in the darkness. Its sharp, pointed teeth shed as itughed hysterically, making his blood run cold. Another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, giving the boy a glimpse of the creature running directly at him. Aster''s eyes widened as he raised the spear. The goblin was much bigger than he remembered; its bony frame was at least a head taller than him. He thrust the stick forward, but the creature sidestepped the attack easily, a strike of its own. The goblin''s wooden spear whistled through the air, narrowly missing the boy''s face as he ducked at thest second. His ear felt the whoosh of the weapon passing by. Luckily, being this close allowed Aster to see the attacking. Another bolt of lightning split the sky, followed by a low rumble. The creature snarled, its red eyes burning with madness as it struck with the spear again. Aster managed to react by swinging his knife, trying his best to redirect the blow. The de met the wood, deflecting it slightly but not enough to avoid it altogether. The strength behind the goblin''s strike was a nasty surprise for the boy. The side of the spear grazed his left forearm, cutting through the fabric of his coat and slicing his skin. ¡ª "Ah!" he cried, stumbling backward from the monster, his sharpened stick falling to the ground from unexpected pain. But the creature kept closing in, no matter what distance Aster put between them. A sadistic grin stered across the creature''s ugly face. More than anything, Aster wanted to get rid of that look on its face. The boy red at the beast, his golden eyes burning with fury, his jaw clenched tightly. "I will fucking kill you," Aster hissed, gripping his knife tightly and attacking the creature. Another lightning bolt lit the forest briefly, the light reflecting off his de. "Oohhh," the goblin cackled, licking its lips as it dodged the boy''s attacks effortlessly. "Hihi, hihi, Oooii," the monsterughed maniacally, thrusting his spear at the boy. Aster reacted quickly, avoiding the attack by stepping to the side. His heart pounded as the rain poured, soaking his silver hair and coat. Aster tried to stab the creature, but the goblin was too fast for him and didn''t allow him to get too close. Three shes hit nothing but the pouring rain. With an insaneugh, the beast lunged at him, striking with its spear once more. The boy ducked at thest moment, avoiding the deadly strike. Right before the spear whistled through the air once more, his ears caught the familiar high-pitched sound of an icicle rotating at high speed, and he knew his sister had finished preparing her magic. The sound was much louder than usual, possibly done intentionally so that he could hear it over the sound of the rain. ¡ª "Silvia,unch at me!" Aster yelled at the top of his lungs, hoping his voice would give her a hint on where to aim. He fell to the ground, and mud sshed onto his face ¡ª some even went into his mouth. The goblin had thrust his spear at the spot where Aster stood a moment ago, missing by a hair''s breadth. A loud explosion rang through the entire forest, simr to thunder itself. It was followed by the whistling sound of the icicle flying through the air with incredible speed. Then, nothing but silence. Aster looked up, covering his eyes from the rain, and saw the giant, fist-sized hole in the monster''s chest. Blood gushed out rapidly, mixing with the raindrops. The goblin''s eyes widened in terror, its mouth hanging open in a silent scream. Its limbs trembled as it staggered backward, dropping its weapon. After stumbling a few more steps, the creature''s legs gave out, and it copsed onto its back with a dull thud. Aster closed his eyes and took a deep breath, filling his nostrils with the metallic scent of blood. Hey on the muddy ground, rain beating down mercilessly, but the boy''s smile never left his face. He was happy to be alive, and most importantly, his family was safe. "Asty! Are you alright!?" Silvia''s sweet voice called out to him, making him open his eyes and sit up. ¡ª "Yeah, I''m okay! The creature is dead!" the boy yelled through the storm and nced at his arm. Despite how much it hurt, the cut was not as bad as he initially thought. Part of him expected to see his bone sticking out or something, but it was only a shallow cut. It wasn''t deep enough to worry about, and the bleeding should stop soon on its own. Hearing his sister running towards him, her boots sshing in the puddles, he quickly covered the wound with his sleeve and turned to look at her."You did a great job," he said. Silvia almost jumped on him, her knees hitting the mud with a ssh, her arms wrapping around him and squeezing him tightly. Her wet silver hair clung to her face, hiding her worried expression. "Thank goodness..." she whispered, her hot breath tickling his skin. "I was so worried... I thought it would kill you..." she sniffled, pulling away from the hug. Her golden eyes met his, her lips trembling, "Are you really alright?" ¡ª "It''s okay. I''m fine," Aster smiled, cupping her cheeks with his muddy hands. The girl returned the smile, sniffling."You were amazing," he whispered, praising his sister. "But we need to go. Mom still needs our help," the boy said, getting to his feet and grabbing his sister''s hand. Together, they walked back to the spot where their mother was lying. Nivalis remained motionless despite the rain beating down on her porcin skin. Silvia quickly removed her coat with trembling hands and knelt beside her mother. The little girl covered her mother with her small coat, shielding Nivalis from the rain. Silvia''s tunic quickly became drenched, semi-transparent, and stuck to her skin. The cold wind blew, causing her to shiver, but she didn''t mind. ¡ª "Take mine instead," Aster said, about to remove his coat, but Silvia stopped him. "No, it''s okay, I''ll be fine. Let''s just hurry back. The sooner we arrive, the sooner we will warm ourselves," Silvia replied, forcing a smile. ¡ª "Alright, then. Let''s go," Aster nodded, picking up the tied branches of the makeshift stretcher. Silvia did the same, her fingers gripping the wood tightly, moving forward with all her strength. ... Desperately trying to find their way back, the two children dragged their unconscious mother through the dark forest, trying their best to ignore the cold and the rain. Their feet sank into the muddy ground, and each step became more challenging than thest. It was hard to tell how long they had been walking. Everything blended together into a seemingly endless nightmare. "How much further?" Silvia asked, panting and gasping for air. She was shivering from the cold, her soaked clothes clinging to her skin, and her wet silver hair was stuck to her forehead. ¡ª "I''m not sure," Aster answered honestly. His eyes constantly darted around, looking forndmarks, but everything was hidden by the darkness and the rain. The storm was relentless, and the cold pierced his very bones. "Just a little bit more," he encouraged his sister, his body aching from exhaustion. Suddenly, the little girl lost her footing, slipping and falling onto the muddy ground. "S-Silvia," Aster eximed, stopping and rushing over to her, letting go of the stretcher. "Are you alright?" "Y-yeah..." she replied weakly, wiping the dirt from her face. "Just a little tired..." ¡ª "Let me carry it alone. I''m not tired yet," Aster lied, grabbing her arm and helping her up. "You lead the way. Try to look for anything familiar." "O-okay..." Silvia responded, her teeth chattering from the cold. The little girl wrapped her arms around her body, rubbing them to warm herself up. Shivering, she moved forward, her golden eyes scanning the darkness ahead. Aster followed closely behind, his fingers tightening around the wood. Each step was torture for the boy, but he refused to give up. All his thoughts kept screaming at him, telling him that it would not be much longer, that he just needed to hold on. The sound of thunder rumbled overhead repeatedly, echoing throughout the entire forest. A bright sh of lightning briefly illuminated the trees, followed by another thundering roar. The heavy rainfall intensified, causing the trees to sway wildly and their branches to creak. "I-I think I r-remember t-this p-ce! W-we''re c-close!" Silvia yelled over the storm, turning back to her brother. She pointed her finger to the right, her golden eyes hopeful. Aster squinted his eyes, trying to see what she was pointing at. But the heavy rain made it impossible. He could only trust his sister''s words. "Lead the way," he said, adjusting his grip on the stretcher. After a few minutes, a dark shape began forming in the distance, and the two children quickened their pace. The silhouette became clearer, and soon enough, they found themselves staring at the barricade of their home. ¡ª "We made it..." Aster mumbled tiredly, relief washing over him. Silvia hurriedly pushed the wooden barricade to the side, creating a gap big enough for them to enter. Aster dragged their unconscious mother inside, branches scratching against the stone floor. The fire was long gone; only a few faint embers still glowed among the ashes. Aster moved his mother closer to the firece in the kitchen corner while Silvia closed the entrance. As soon as she did, an eerie silence fell upon them, and the room was plunged into darkness. With only the faint glow of embers for light, nearly not enough to see anything, the two children stood there, their wet clothes dripping onto the floor as they shivered from the cold. After a moment of hesitation, Aster made his way toward the pile of firewood, his feet dragging against the stone floor and making wet, shuffling noises. Fumbling in the darkness, his hands trembled violently, searching blindly until they found a small twig. Pushing it against the dying ember, he desperately blew on it, trying to ignite the wood. For what seemed like an eternity, the small me refused to appear. The boy''s breathing wasing out in shallow, rapid gasps, his lips pale and his fingertips numb. It''s hard to describe the relief he felt when, oh, finally, the tiny me flickered from the ember and spread to the twig, consuming it greedily. Carefully, the boy grabbed more firewood and added it to the little me, nurturing it with every breath. Slowly, the fire grew stronger, the mes leaping and dancing. Light filled the room, illuminating the boy''s silver hair and porcin skin, revealing his exhaustion and trembling body. He nced back, his golden eyes meeting those of his sister. She stood shivering behind him, hugging herself tightly. Her face and tunic were covered in mud, and her wet silver hair clung to her face and body. Her pale lips trembled, and her teeth chattered from the cold."W-what d-do we d-do now?" she asked quietly, looking at her mother. Nivalis was in a terrible state, but she was still alive, her chest rising and falling ever so slightly. Aster took a moment to think, trying to remember everything he knew about treating wounds. But his mind was empty, too exhausted and stressed to recall anything useful. Taking a deep breath, he nced at the fire, his mind racing. "Alright... We need to get her warm. Let''s start by taking off her wet clothes," he said, looking back at his sister. "Keep adding wood to the fire; make it hot in here. I will remove her clothes." Silvia nodded, her lips pressed tightly together. Without saying a word, she knelt next to the pile of firewood and started feeding the hungry mes, her hands shaking. Aster approached his mother and kneeled, trying to figure out how to do this without moving her much. He removed her boots and socks first, then unbuttoned her coat. When he tried to pull it off, he noticed her left shoulder was dislocated and swollen badly. It was hard to look at. He carefully pulled the sleeves, doing his best to move her arm as little as possible until the coat waspletely removed from under her. Time was crucial, so he decided to simply cut the rest of her clothes. Grabbing the knife, he carefully cut through theyers of fabric and undressed his unconscious mother. Silvia kept feeding the fire mindlessly, tears welling in her eyes, but the little girl refused to let them fall. Every time she looked at her mother, the little girl sped up her movements, blowing at the fire to make it grow faster. "She will be okay. She will be okay. She will be okay," she kept whispering to herself repeatedly. With each passing moment, the fire burned brighter and hotter, warming the cave and filling it with its light. Meanwhile, the boy examined the wounds, frowning at the sight. Her knee and shoulder were a mess, both dislocated and swollen, looking beyond terrible. Aster''s pulse quickened, his breathing bingbored as panic threatened to consume him. ''How can I possibly fix this?'' he wondered, forcing himself to swallow the lump in his throat. ''Don''t panic, don''t panic,'' taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, he continued, looking over the rest of his mother''s injuries. The bruises on her legs, hands, abdomen, and ribs were already turning a deep, dark shade of purple. ''Looks like she got hit a lot...'' he grimaced, touching her stomach gently. He suspected her entire back was probably covered in simr bruises as well. The boy''s fingers trembled as they traced the damaged skin. But It was not the most concerning injury, though. The wooden spear was still embedded deep into her thigh. ''How can I handle this?'' Aster asked himself, biting his lower lip. ''If I remove the spear, the bleeding could be fatal. No...'' Closing his eyes, he inhaled deeply and opened them again. ''I have to do something. I have to fix this... How?'' His golden eyesnded on the knife on the ground, and an idea struck him. ''What if I heat the de and cauterize the wound?'' he pondered, ncing at the burning fire. ''It might work, but I need to disinfect everything first...'' ¡ª "Silvia, we are going to remove the spear, clean the wound, and quickly close it to stop the bleeding," Aster said, standing up. "And we will try to do it fast." "O-Okay..." the little girl muttered, rising to her feet and looking at him nervously. "What do I do?" ¡ª "Remember that green, stinky mush Mom used to make for us from pine needles whenever we got a bruise or a scratch?" the boy asked, picking up the pot from the ground. The girl nodded silently, taking the pot from his hands. "We need to make it," he continued, "It should help prevent the infection... hopefully. Please use your magic and melt the ice, and I will gather the needles." Silvia''s fingers tightened around the metal. "Mhm," she mumbled, moving her hand above the empty pot. Closing her eyes, she focused on her magic, and her right hand was immediately covered by ayer of frost, spreading across her forearm. Aster didn''t pay much attention to his sister; instead, the boy picked up the knife and put the de directly into the mes. It will take some time to make it red-hot. Then, he started collecting pine needles from their makeshift stretcher, trying to pick only the clean ones. He piled them on the cutting board near his sister. Once the pot was full of ice, Silvia ced it on the fire; the girl grabbed the wooden bowl and started to smash the needles with the handle of her little knife. She dropped the crushed needles into the pot and repeated the process with the fresh batch of needles brought by her brother. It took them less than half an hour to boil everything properly, resulting in a pot full of bubbling green liquid. The smell wasn''t pleasant, an intense, strong pine scent that burned the nostrils. "It''s ready," Silvia said, removing the pot from the fire and putting it on the floor. "What now?" she asked, looking at her little brother. ¡ª "Alright..." Aster breathed out, staring at the pot. "Cool it down so it is slightly warm. I will get us bandages." Silvia''s fingers touched the metal handle, and ayer of frost immediately formed on the pot''s surface, spreading slowly. Aster hurried to the pile of clothing and started pulling out everything that could be used as a bandage. Returning, he ced everything usable next to his mother. "It''s done," Silvia said, moving the pot closer to Aster. With everything ready, Aster sat beside the spear and sighed, his heart hammering loudly. "Now, the hard part." He looked around to make sure he had everything he needed. ''The de is red-hot... Check. Plenty of bandages nearby... Check. The disinfectant... Kinda check?'' Taking a deep breath, he steeled himself. He scooped up the green liquid with his palm, coating his hands thoroughly. He could only hope it had the antibacterial effect. ¡ª "Here we go..." Aster mumbled, wrapping his hand around the spear''s handle. "One... Two... Three." With a firm grip, he began to extract the weapon from his mother''s thigh. Her face contorted in agony, but thankfully, she remained unconscious. Blood surged from the wound as the spear emerged. Reacting swiftly, Aster grabbed a clean cloth, pressing it to the injury. "Take the pot and pour it on the wound," he instructed his sister, not looking at her. Silvia did as told, her hands shaking as she lifted the pot, carefully tilting it to pour the liquid onto her mother''s thigh. Their mother''s leg jerked violently, a pained whimper escaping her lips. "More, more, more," Aster urged her, observing the green liquid cleansing the wound. "Stop, stop. This should be enough," he said, ncing at the nearby fire. "Now, the knife..." Clutching the cloth, Aster retrieved the knife from the fire and swiftly pressed the glowing de against the open wound. A loud hiss filled the air as the hot metal burned the flesh. His mother''s eyes flew open, and a piercing scream of agony erupted from her throat. It didn''t stop the boy, though. He knew he had to finish what he started. The smell of burning meat filled the air, making his stomach churn. Gritting his teeth, he fought to ignore her cries and the sickening stench. Three secondster, he pulled the de away, leaving a long, ugly burn mark. To his relief, the bleeding had stopped entirely. "It worked," Aster breathed out. Turning his gaze to his mother''s face, he saw tears streaming down her cheeks, her breathing reduced to short,bored gasps. The pain was clear in her expression ¡ª brows knitted together, eyes shut tightly. "I''m sorry, Mom," Aster whispered, gently brushing away the tears from her cheek. "Is... is it over?" Silvia asked hesitantly, looking at her little brother. ¡ª "No. We must bandage the burn and do something to her knee and shoulder," the boy said, putting the green mush from the bottom of the pot on her wound and wrapping it with a clean bandage. Then, he removed the rope from his mother''s leg. "What are we going to do with her shoulder and knee?" Silvia asked, looking at their mother''s disfigured leg. ¡ª "It looks really bad. I''m not certain if this is the right thing to do, but..." Aster responded, frowning. "But...?" the girl asked, swallowing hard. ¡ª "I... we...," he muttered, meeting her gaze. "We can try to... push the bones back?" Silvia stared at him silently, her golden eyes darting between her mother''s injuries and her brother''s face. "A-are you sure?" she asked, her voice trembling. ¡ª "I think so," Aster responded, trying to sound confident. "I don''t see any other way." "Alright," the girl whispered, her expression hardening. "Let''s do this." ... Trying to set the bones back in ce is a gruesome and painful process. It took them many attempts to do it, but they eventually seeded. Aster was relieved, though his mother''s agonizing screams would probably haunt him for the rest of his life. The pain kept waking her up for a few seconds every time they attempted to push the bones back in ce, only to lose consciousness a momentter. The next hour was spent cleaning her properly, starting with her dirty hair and going down to her very toes. Another hour after that was spent bandaging every little cut or bruise on her body, no matter how small. The green mush was applied generously, hoping it would prevent infections... But considering how long she spent lying in the dirt, it would be a miracle if she didn''t catch something. Her forearms were in terrible condition, gradually bing more swollen as time passed. It looked like she used her arms to protect herself, making the boy fear she might have broken her bones. To be safe, Aster made a splint for each arm, wrapping her forearms in bandages and using sticks to immobilize them. "What now?" Silvia asked, leaning against her little brother''s shoulder, her eyes fixed on their unconscious mother. ¡ª "We wait..." he answered quietly, stroking his sister''s dirty, curly from wetness, silver locks. "There is nothing more we can do." Shivering from the cold despite having the roaring fire nearby, the two children sat there, staring at their unconscious mother. Her chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, and the only thing they could do was hope she would recover. ¡ª "Let''s get ourselves cleaned. We are dirty," Aster whispered, looking at his sister''s tired face and forced a smile. "Yeah," she muttered, her eyes barely open. "I''ll heat us more water. Look after Mom," Silvia added, pushing herself off the floor tiredly and taking the pot with dirty used water outside to clean it. ¡ª "Mhm," the boy sighed tiredly, hearing the cave door closing. Aster looked at his mother, her pale face illuminated by the fire''s light. With a trembling finger, he moved a strand of her silver hair from her face, gently touching her forehead. She looked so fragile, so weak, and it scared him. The possibility of losing her was too painful to think of. ¡ª "You have to get better. We need you, Mom," he said quietly, caressing her cheek. "I-I... I need you. You and Silvia are all I have. And without you, I don''t... I don''t even want to imagine what life would be like without you. I don''t... so please..." he sniffled, feeling a tear roll down his cheek. "Please, get better," the boy whispered, leaning forward and kissing her forehead. But she didn''t react, and her eyes remained closed. Aster wiped away his tears with his sleeve and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He sat there silently, his golden eyes fixed on the fire. The longer he stared at the dancing mes, the more his mind wandered, thinking about everything and nothing at the same time. For a brief moment, his tired mind yed tricks on him, and he could swear he heard the very me talking to him. The flickering tongues whisper sweet little promises and soothing lies, telling him everything will be alright. ... "Asty? The water is hot," Silvia''s soft, sweet voice brought him back from his trance. ¡ª "Huh?" Aster looked at her, blinking rapidly. "Oh, yeah... Alright," he muttered, forcing himself to stand up. How tired he felt and how much his body ached was even hard to describe. The boy walked behind his sister to the corner where the pot was ced on the floor, the steam rising from it. Silvia began to remove her dirty tunic, pulling it over her head. Her silver hair cascaded down her bare back. Her ribs were clearly visible, poking through her smooth white-pale skin, while the warm light danced across her petite body, illuminating every little bump and curve. Aster began undressing as well, tossing his clothes on the ground next to Silvia''s, exposing his skinny frame. They were precisely the same height despite the difference in their age. Grabbing the cloth and dipping it in the hot water, the boy approached his sister from behind and started scrubbing her back. Silvia flinched slightly at the sudden touch, but she soon rxed; her golden eyes nced at him over her shoulder, giving him a faint smile. The girl didn''t utter a word, allowing her little brother to wash her body. His hands glided over her soft skin, gently scrubbing the mud, sweat, and grime away. Washing each other was something they always did, a simple routine they never thought twice about. The boy moved the cloth across her shoulders, neck, and arms. Then he turned the girl around and washed her t chest and tummy, moving down to her hips and thighs. Even her wiggling little toes received his full attention, earning him a few giggles from his sister. With her body cleaned, Silvia took the cloth and dipped it in the hot water, then proceeded to return the favor. But the moment she started scrubbing her little brother''s chest, the girl noticed the cut on his forearm. "Asty!" she gasped, immediately grabbing his wrist and examining the wound. "How did this happen?!" ¡ª "Ah... This..." Aster mumbled, staring at the long, shallow cut. The bleeding had stopped long ago, but the cut was still red, and the skin around it was slightly swollen. He hadn''t even felt it until now. "That was a little scratch I got when I fought the creature," he smiled faintly, meeting her worried gaze. "Little scratch?!" Silvia eximed, frowning at him. "It doesn''t look little to me. Why didn''t you tell me about it?" ¡ª "It doesn''t hurt. Really, I am-Ouch!-" Aster was interrupted by a finger flickon his forehead, which caught him off guard. "Hey, what was that for?!" he asked, rubbing the sore spot. "For being an idiot," Silvia huffed angrily, her hands on her hips. ¡ª "Why-" Before he could even utter a word, the little girl flicked his forehead again. "Ow..." "It doesn''t hurt, my butt. You should have told me about this right away." the girl frowned, looking at the wound. "Let''s just finish washing ourselves, and I will take care of this," she muttered, returning to the cloth and dunking it in the water. Aster sighed in resignation, receiving an angry scrubbing from his sister. Her scowl never faded, and her movements were much, much rougher than necessary. He simply stood there, enduring her wrath on his skin while his sister cleaned every part of him. Once she was done, the boy was red all over. ... The two siblings nkets near the fire, closer to Nivalis; their wet, silver hair glistened in the warm light. Their clean bodies pressed tightly together, seeking warmth andfort while the howling wind roared outside their small, cozy cave. The girl let her little brother spoon her from behind, holding her protectively in his embrace. They covered themselves with a warm nket, watching the fire inplete silence, only listening to the crackling of burning wood, the rain hitting the cave entrance, and their mother''s breathing. Aster rested his chin on his sister''s shoulder, arms wrapped around her petite, delicate body. The familiar scent of his sister''s hair was calming, making him feel at ease. "Are you hungry?" the boy asked quietly, drawing circles on her tummy with his now bandaged hand. "No... not really," she mumbled sleepily. "Let''s just stay like this..." ¡ª "Okay," he breathed out, tightening his arms around her. Silvia shifted her body a little, pressing herself against him more. Her hips wiggled slightly as she tried to getfortable, and she soon settled down, finding the perfect spot. Holding his hand in her small palm, she intertwined their fingers together, sighing quietly. "I''m scared," Silvia suddenly admitted in a trembling whisper, her thumb rubbing the back of his hand. A moment of silence passed before Aster responded. "...so am I," he confessed, nuzzling his face into the crook of her neck. "What will we do if she... you know...?" the little girl asked quietly, her voice trembling. "If she doesn''t wake up..." the girl sniffled, her fingers tightening around his. ¡ª "Don''t say that," Aster whispered, moving his head back to her shoulder. "She will wake up," he added, staring at the dancing mes. "I hope so," the little girl whispered, sniffling again. ¡ª "Hey, listen," Aster began softly, his breath tickling her ear."I promise you. Mom is strong. She will wake up. Everything will be alright," the boy whispered, his voice sounding more confident than he actually felt. "I bet the moment she wakes up, she''ll make us learn another weird way to dance. So stop crying, okay?" "Mhm," Silvia nodded, her lower lip quivering as her chest ached with the weight of her emotions, tears streaming down her cheeks. Aster kept repeating those words until the girl fell asleep in his arms, hoping that if he said them enough times, they would be true.
DISCLAIMER! Please keep in mind that all medical procedures described in this chapter are purely fictional. The author has no medical knowledge or experience and has not consulted with professionals in the field to write this chapter. Although the descriptions may appear believable, doing any of the described could be extremely dangerous and even fatal. In case of an emergency, always seek professional medical care for your own good. Chapter 52 — Do my best Chapter 52 ¡ª Do my best [Nivalis Silverfrost] The early morning sun peeked over the horizon, bathing the pine forest in a warm orange light as it chased away the lingering shadows of the night. The birds began singing their sweet melodies while the soft rustle of leaves filled the air as the gentle breeze whispered past them. Above, puffy clouds drifted while distant mountain peaks were painted with hues of purple and pink. Back home, inside a cozy cave, Nivalis''s eyelids slowly opened, revealing her striking azure blue eyes. Her vision was blurred, and she could only see a hazy mess of shapes and colors. She blinked a few times in an attempt to focus, but it didn''t help much. A throbbing pain pulsed through her head, making every thought feel like an effort. Her body felt weak and heavy as if weighted down by invisible stones, making even the simplest movement ¨C such as bending a finger ¨C a painful struggle. It took her a while to realize she was back home, lying on a soft pile of nkets while staring at the familiar ceiling. ''How am I still alive?'' the question ran through her mind repeatedly, and she struggled to recall thest thing she remembered. Images shed before her eyes, making her shudder. She remembered the creatures at the shore, the fight, and how she dragged herself through the mud... but the rest? All she remembered was pain and the biting cold that had seemed to seep into her very bones. And how she thought her end was near. Then, an image of her children standing in the woods popped into her mind. Their worried faces shed before her, making her remember how her two precious little angels came to her aid and dragged her through the forest, risking their own lives to save hers. A lump formed in her throat as she swallowed hard, feeling an overwhelming dryness. ''Where are my children?'' Nivalis panicked, her heart beating frantically like a trapped bird. She tried to lift her head, but a sharp pain shot through her body, making her wince. "A-Aster? S-Silvia?" she called out, her voice hoarse and barely above a whisper. Moving her eyes around, she desperately searched for her precious ones, but her vision was still too blurry to make out any details. The sound of bare feet shuffling against the stone floor reached her ears, hurrying closer to her. Nivalis blinked a few times, trying her best to focus her vision. When the figure stepped into view, a familiar face appeared above her. "Mom!" the boy gasped, dropping onto his knees beside her with a thud, close enough for her to see him clearly. His silver hair was disheveled, his eyes tired, and his clothes dirty. "Y-you''re awake!" he eximed happily; his beautiful, golden eyes were wide, staring down at her in disbelief. ¡ª "Aster," Nivalis breathed, her lips curving into a weak smile as tears welled at the corners of her eyes. She wanted to wrap her arms around him and hold him close, but the moment she tried to move, a wave of agony washed over her, forcing her to groan in response. "Don''t move!" Aster eximed, gently putting his hands on her shoulder to stop her. "You''re hurt, Mom. You need to lie still." Nivalis''s grimace deepened as she struggled to control the pain that ran through her entire body. She took slow, measured breaths, focusing on rxing her body. When the agony lessened, she opened her eyes and met Aster''s anxious gaze. "Where is Silvia?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the pounding of her heart. "Is she... okay?" "She is sleeping. Right next to you," Aster pointed his finger, and Nivalis slowly turned her head. Sure enough, her little daughter was lying there, curled into a ball with a nket wrapped around her. ¡ª "I-Is she okay?" Nivalis repeated, her eyes fixed on the sleeping girl. "She had a fever," Aster whispered, his smile faltering. "But now she just feels weak and sleeps a lot." His gaze shifted back to Nivalis, filled with concern and love. "She was so worried about you, Mom... We both were." ¡ª "My babies..." Nivalis breathed out, a wave of emotion crashing down on her. "I''m so d you are safe. I''m so sorry... I didn''t mean for this to happen," she sobbed, tears rolling down her cheeks. "Hey, it''s okay, Mom. Please, don''t cry," Aster whispered, his fingers gently brushing away the tears. Everything will be alright," he said, leaning down and kissing her forehead. "We will take care of you. Don''t worry." ¡ª "O-oh, my love..." Nivalis whimpered, tears streaming down her face as she struggled to blink them away. The overwhelming feelings were too much for her to handle."H-how... How bad is it? Be honest," she asked, her voice shaking. Aster hesitated before responding; he frowned as he looked down at her body. "Your entire body is covered in bruises. Everything is just... purple. Your ribs might be broken, and your arms might be as well, I am not sure..." he paused, swallowing hard, and then continued. "Shoulder and knee were dislocated when we found you, but we managed to... put the bones back," he whispered, looking into her eyes. "And you had a fever, too. Still do, actually, but not as high as before," he said, cing his palm on her forehead. ¡ª "That sounds... awful." Nivalis''s voice cracked as she spoke, her words barely audible. "What about... the spear in my thigh?" she winced at the memory of the spear in her thigh. "We removed the spear and cauterized the wound to stop the bleeding," Aster said quickly, trying to sound confident, but his eyes betrayed him. Nivalis exhaled softly, relief washing over her. "Smart... Thank you, honey. You did great." She forced a smile through the pain, praising her son before her gaze drifted away, lost in thought. Then, she met Aster''s worried golden eyes again. "And... Thank you for not giving up on me," she sniffled softly. "B-Back then, I mean, when I told you to leave me." Aster''s expression softened, and his voice was gentle as he replied, "I''ll never give up on you, Mom. Never." He wiped away her tears with his thumbs, then cupped her cheeks tenderly in his palms. "How are you feeling?" he asked warmly. ¡ª "Terrible, honey," Nivalis whispered, closing her eyes and sighing lightly. "My body hurts everywhere, and I feel weak," she confessed. "Everything... is so heavy. It''s even hard to breathe," she mumbled, opening her eyes and seeing that her son was on the verge of crying. "But it''s nothing I can''t handle," Nivalis quickly added, trying to reassure him. Aster nodded without uttering a single word, and an awkward silence followed. They stared into each other''s eyes for a moment, unable to find the right words to say. Dark circles under his eyes spoke volumes about how much he had done for her and how little sleep he had. "You look tired," shemented worriedly. "Nah, it''s okay," Aster replied, caressing her cheek. "Silvia helps me when she can, even with a fever. We''ve been taking care of you this whole time, you know. We changed your bandages twice a day and kept you clean with warm water. Silvia was in charge of feeding you, and I was in charge of changing your diapers," he said, giving her the sweetest of smiles. Nivalis''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she murmured, "Diapers? Really?" Aster chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Yeah, you kept soiling yourself over and over," he grinned from ear to ear, leaning forward and nting a yful kiss on her nose. "Why do you think I look so tired? Again and again, Mom," he teased, his golden eyes sparkling mischievously. ¡ª "Oh, shut it. You''re horrible," Nivalis''s embarrassment quickly gave way toughter, but the moment she let out a giggle, a wave of pain shot through her body. She winced and hissed in response, her eyes fluttering shut. "Mom, please, don''t move. I''m sorry," Aster apologized, his smile vanishing immediately. Nivalis gritted her teeth, speaking through pain. "No, it''s fine. Don''t apologize," she said quietly. "Just... try not to make meugh again, okay?" "Alright..." he breathed out, his tone tinged with guilt. "Sorry." ¡ª "Don''t be," she whispered weakly. "Now, tell me. How long was I unconscious?" Aster frowned as he replied, "Four days. You woke up a few times but didn''t seem to understand what was happening and kept falling back asleep." He nced at his sister before returning his gaze to their mother. "We were really worried because of it, but... It looks like you''re finally awake for good," he said, forcing a smile. Nivalis''s eyes fixed on the cave ceiling as she muttered, "Four days..." She took a deep breath and turned her attention back to Aster, meeting his golden gaze. "What about food? Have you eaten anything?" "We''ve been eating every day," Aster assured her. "I made sure of it. There''s still some meat, mushrooms, and herbs left. It shouldst us at least two weeks ¨C maybe three if we''re careful. By then, plenty of mushrooms should be growing around for us to collect. I think itis our safest option," he exined, rubbing the back of his neck. "Still, with those creatures lurking around, it won''t be safe for us. We don''t know how many of them are there or if they are the only threat... But I do have a few ideas in mind to make it safer, like-" Aster suddenly stopped, noticing how tired his mother was, and it wasn''t the best time to brainstorm his survival ideas. "Actually, let''s not talk about it right now. We have plenty of time to think everything through." ¡ª "Mhm..." Nivalis nodded, her eyelids starting to feel heavy. "You are so smart, honey. I''m proud of you. Thank you for taking care of everything," she mumbled, her voice barely audible. Aster leaned forward and kissed her forehead ever so gently. "You must be thirsty. Let me get you some water, okay? Just wait a moment," He whispered, giving her a sweet smile, and rose to his feet. Her eyes followed him as he approached the firece. When her son returned, he knelt beside her and helped her drink the water. It was a little awkward since she couldn''t hold the cup herself, so Aster had to put his hand behind her head and help her tilt it. After she finished drinking, Nivalis felt much better. "Thank you," she breathed, offering her son a weak smile. "You should rest. I will prepare something for you and Silvia to eat. Andter, we will change your bandages, alright?" Aster whispered, standing up and taking the cup with him. ¡ª "Okay, sweetie. Thank you," Nivalis smiled, closing her eyes. She could hear his feet shuffle around the cave, but she didn''t bother to open her eyes. Soon enough, she drifted off to sleep again. ... The delicious smell of food tickled her nostrils, stirring her from her slumber. Her stomach growled loudly, reminding her of how hungry she felt. As she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was her lovely daughter''s familiar face. Silvia smiled, her golden eyes gazing into hers, her silver locks framing her small, pale face. "You''re finally awake! Good morning, Mommy!" Silvia eximed, leaning forward and hugging her gently. Nivalis winced at the sudden pain but tried her best to hide it, not wanting to upset her daughter. "We were so worried," Silvia mumbled, showering her mother with kisses that grew sweeter with each passing moment. Nivalis''s blue eyes welled up with tears as she whispered, "Good morning, my lovely little angel. I''m sorry I worried you so much." "Mommy, don''t cry, please. Everything is alright now," the little girl said, sitting up and gently caressing her face. Her warm hands rested on Nivalis'' cheeks. "How are you feeling?" ¡ª "Terrible, honey," Nivalis admitted as her daughter''s fingers wiped away her tears. "Everything hurts." "I can imagine..." Silvia whispered, ncing at Aster, who was in the kitchen. "Asty, Mom is awake! How long until breakfast is ready?" "It''s almost done. Give me five more minutes," Aster said, adding more sticks to the fire. "Okay," Silvia replied, looking at her mother and smiling. "Mom, I hope you''re hungry," she added, brushing a strand of hair from her mother''s face. ¡ª "Very," Nivalis replied, her stomach grumbling loudly, which made Silvia giggle. "Good," Silvia chirped, standing up. "I will help Asty with the food. Can I get you anything in the meantime?" ¡ª "I''m fine, dear. Thank you," Nivalis whispered, watching the girl run over to her brother. The siblings were busy cooking together, preparing a simple meal from the leftovers they had. Nivalis was too weak and tired to move, so she simply watched them work. Their cheerful voices filled the cave as they talked,ughed, and joked. It was clear that the kids were happy to see their mother awake. Nivalis smiled as she listened to them, enjoying the moment. When the food was finally ready, Aster and Silvia carried three wooden bowls filled with steaming hot soup over to her. "I hope it tastes good," Aster smiled, sitting beside her. "I think I almost ruined it when I added the herbs." "I tasted it. It''s not bad," Silviamented as she ced two bowls on the ground and sat cross-legged beside her mother. "I will feed you, Mom," she added, picking the bowl from the floor. ¡ª "Thank you, dear," Nivalis smiled at her daughter, then turned her head to meet her son''s gaze. "Smells great." The little girl scooped a spoonful and blew on it gently, cooling it down before bringing it to her mother''s mouth. Nivalis opened her lips and let her daughter feed her, slowly chewing the food. It was simple but delicious. ¡ª "So... Tell me everything that happened," Nivalis said between bites. "And why does Aster have a bandaged hand? Did-" "Herees the birdy, Mom!" Silvia suddenly eximed, interrupting her mother. She began waving the spoon around and making a chirping sound. "Open wide! Chirp, chirp!" the girl said, bringing the spoon closer. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile at her daughter''s silliness, swallowing the spoonful of soup. Aster joined in, bringing his spoon near her mouth right after his sister''s. "And herees the rabbit! Nom, nom, nom!" "Something tells me I''m not going to like what you are about to tell me..." Nivalis muttered, reluctantly opening her mouth and letting her son''s rabbit inside her. Her children''s nervous gaze confirmed her suspicions. ... [Aster] Later that evening, after dinner and a second bandage change, Aster satnext to his mother, watching her sleep. Her breathing filled the air, mixing with the soft crackling of the burning fire. Silvia sat nearby, resting her head on his shoulder; her silver hair fell down his chest and arm, intertwining with his locks. Both wore nothing but tunics over their naked bodies, their bare legs warmed by the dancing mes. They had already taken care of the daily chores. They were finally free to rest, but none felt like sleeping. Both were exhausted; both wanted to go to bed, but they couldn''t bring themselves to do so. They just sat there, listening to their mother''s soft breathing, thinking about everything and nothing simultaneously. Silvia''s voice was barely above a whisper as she asked, "She''ll be fine, right?" She clung to her brother''s arm, pressing it against her t chest. ¡ª "Of course. It is our Mom we are talking about. It might take a while, but she will," Aster reassured her in a gentle tone, brushing her silvery locks from her face. "You saw her. She ate almost the whole bowl." "Mhm," Silvia mumbled in agreement, turning her head to look at Aster. She rested her chin on his shoulder, her golden eyes fixed on his."I was curious... That dream you had about Mom... dying..." she whispered, her warm breath tickling his skin. "What was it? I mean... How is this even possible?" Aster paused, collecting his thoughts for a moment before responding."Hmm... I think I know," he answered, his fingers tangling in her long hair. "I believe that someone high above iswatching after us," he said, ncing up at the cave ceiling. Silvia followed his gaze, her eyes fixed on the shadows dancing across the stone. "Like a god? Or goddess?" she asked, her voice low and soft. ¡ª "Yeah, exactly," Aster nodded, lowering his eyes to Silvia''s face. She curiously looked at him, hershes fluttering a few times as she blinked. "Who do you think it was?" she asked. ¡ª "I can''t exin it, but..." Aster paused for a second, pondering over the words. "I think it was Elysia, the goddess of-" "Music and art," Silvia interrupted, smiling. "I know," she said, turning her gaze back to the fire. "I think you might be right." ¡ª "Do you?" he asked, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "Mhm. Back in the vige, even before you were born... I used to pray to her almost every evening," Silvia said, a hint of sadness in her voice. "Every night, when I was alone in my bed, I prayed to her to save us¡ªme and Mom," she whispered, closing her eyes and burying her face into his neck. "And here we are. Still alive." Aster wrapped his arms around his sister and held her tightly. His hand slowly rubbed her back, moving up and down in a soothing manner. "Everything will be fine, Silvia," he whispered, cing a soft kiss on her head. "I know," the little girl mumbled into his skin, her arms wrapping around his waist. A single, quiet sniffle escaped her lips, followed by a muffled sob. ¡ª "Hey, look at me," Aster whispered, cing his hand on her cheek and gently lifting her face. Her golden eyes locked with his. A single tear rolled down her cheek, which Aster immediately wiped away. ¡ª "Everything will be okay," he reassured his sister, giving her aforting smile. "We will protect Mom and prepare everything for the winter." "How?" Silvia''s lower lip trembled, her eyes zed with unshed tears. "You saw those creatures, Asty... We barely made it. And it was only one. What if there are more?" ¡ª "Then we will fight them. Together," Aster responded, brushing his thumb against her lower lip, thus stopping it from trembling. "We just need to prepare. How about..." he paused for a moment, thinking. "We start training with spears every day? After you feel a little better, of course. You know, the basics ¡ª attacking, dodging, blocking. Maybe even throwing them!" he smiled, wiping another tear from her cheek. "That..." Silvia sniffled, blinking a few times, trying to contain her tears. "That sounds like a great idea," the girl nodded. ¡ª "Of course it is," Aster grinned, kissing her nose. "Wait, wait. Don''t tell me how smart and great I am. I know it already," he chuckled, earning a soft giggle from his sister. "Yeah, right," Silvia chuckled, rolling her eyes and wiping her tears with her sleeve. ¡ª "And we have your magic, don''t forget! The way you killed that thing with a single shot was... It was incredible!" Aster praised her, and his sister couldn''t help but blush a little. "The monster was this close," he gestured with his fingers, "to shove his spear up my arse. But you just-Boom! Pow! Dead. One second longer, and no more of this handsome face for you," he pointed at himself, smirking. Silvia giggled at her brother''s silliness, a cute smile ying on her lips. "You''re wee, little bro," she mumbled proudly, looking up at his face. ¡ª "Anyway," Aster continued, clearing his throat, "We can try preparing icicles beforehand so you can . And I think you should tryunching them with your mana. Maybe less powerful, but a lot quicker and much quieter," he suggested, rubbing his chin and imagining the possibilities. "Mhm," Silvia nodded, listening to her little brother quietly. ¡ª "There''s a lot of things we can do, Silvia! Traps, maybe? Or, we can try to find some nasty mushrooms and create a poison! Just imagine a single scratch, and they are- Ah, I bet those red ones will do the job!" Aster rambled excitedly, his eyes twinkling. "What else... What else... Oh, I know! How about..." Aster continued mumbling on and on, thinking out loud, listing everything that came to his mind. While her brother was busy talking, Silvia simply stared at his face, her eyes slowly following the shape of his nose, the curve of his jaw, and how his lips moved. Watching him talk passionately about his ideas was adorable, and she couldn''t stop herself from smiling. After some time, she closed her eyes and simply listened, letting her little brother''s sweet voice lull her to sleep. It took Aster a while to notice that his sister had stopped listening. His lips immediately curved into a soft smile when he nced down at her. Somehow, she managed to fall asleep while still sitting, leaning against him, her head resting on his shoulder. Her cute little nose made the tiniest of snores while the fire''s warm light illuminated her pale, delicate skin. ¡ª "I guess it is time for bed," Aster sighed, wrappinghis arms around her petite, fragile body. He gentlyid her down on the nkets, her body rxing as soon as her head met the soft fabric. Silvia mumbled something incoherent, then instinctively moved her hand closer to her face, cing her thumb in her mouth. She began to suck it like a baby, her wet lips producing soft slurping sounds every now and then. Aster couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight. Gently, he brushed a stray lock of hair away from her face, tucking it behind her ear. With his sisterfortably settled, Aster rose and stretched his limbs, a wide yawn escaping his lips. He approached the fire, grabbed a few branches, and added them to the ze. He sat there, staring into the mes, enjoying the warmth. His mind wandered back to the fight against the creature, reying the entire thing in his head, but without silliness or sugarcoating like he did for Silvia to calm her, ''If Silvia hadn''t been there, I would have died for sure,'' he thought, frowning. ''The way the monster effortlessly dodged my attacks... It was not only faster than me but stronger and saw better in the dark. We should avoid fighting them at night,'' Aster concluded, sighing deeply. Adding another stick to the fire, he watched the sparks dance around the mes. After some time, his thoughts returned to his mother. ''I really hope she will be fine,'' he thought, his golden eyes moving to her. Still peacefully asleep, her chest rose and fell steadily. Looking at her in such a vulnerable state, Aster found himself imagining his life without his mother or sister. The mere thought made his heart skip a beat and cover his skin with cold sweat. ''No, no! I can''t let that happen. I won''t,'' he said to himself, swallowing hard. A deep, heavy sigh escaped his lips. ''I will protect them, no matter what...'' He crawled closer to his mother and began tucking the nkets around her, ensuring she wasfortable. His golden eyes stared at her beautiful face, watching her features and how her chest moved up and down with each breath. ¡ª "Sweet dreams, Mom," Aster whispered, leaning forward and nting a soft kiss on her cheek. "Just try to get better and leave the rest to me, okay?" His voice trembled slightly, his lips lingering close to her skin. "I will do my best. I promise." As he gave his mother onest nce, he added two more logs to the fire, ensuring they would have enough warmth throughout the night. Then, he stood up and walked around his mother back to his sister. "Are youing?" Silvia asked, looking up at him with her striking golden eyes. She still wore her white tunic, but her bottom half was naked, revealing her smooth, soft thighs and bare, delicate feet. Aster smiled as he responded, his breath escaping in a gentle whisper. "Yeah, sorry," he said, removing his own tunic and tossing it to the ground. With his skinny figure exposed, he crawled over her and positioned himself atop her naked thighs, legs spread out on either side. "Arms up," he instructed, his voice gentle and quiet. Silvia obeyed hismand without uttering a word, lifting her hands above her head. Her brother''s warm, gentle fingers slowly crept under her tunic, gliding across her smooth skin. The girl wiggled herself slightly, trying to help her brother remove the tunic. Moving the hem of the garment upwards, Aster traced the outline of her hips, then her ribs, and eventually her armpits, up until he pulled the tunic over her head and tossed it away, leaving his sisterpletely naked. Silvia looked up at her brother with a soft expression; the fire''s flickering light danced upon her wless, porcin-pale skin. "Come here," she whispered, spreading her arms and inviting him for a hug. Aster grabbed the nket at her feet and leaned down,ying his bare, slender frame against hers and covering them both with the soft fabric. Their bodies pressed against each other, skin touching skin, their legs intertwined. Even their heartbeats seemed to match. The girl wrapped her arms around her little brother, her small fingers exploring his back and sides. Aster hugged his sister back and carefully rolled them both, putting his sister''s slender, delicate body on top of him ¡ª her preferred way to sleep for thest four nights. At first, it felt a bit heavy for him to sleep like this, but he had grown used to it. They both giggled, their bare chests touching, their silver locks intertwining. "Comfy?" Aster asked, tracing her little nose with his index finger, making her smile. "Very," Silvia replied softly, nuzzling her face against his neck. Her warm breath and soft lips tickled his skin as the girl tried to find a perfect spot to rest her head. ¡ª "Good," Aster whispered, enjoying her familiar scent. His hands caressed her smooth back, moving up and down slowly, drawingzy circles with his fingertips on his sister''s silky skin. "Ready for the sleep?" "Mhm," she mumbled, her lips pressed against his neck, and she nted a soft, loving kiss. "G''night, Asty." ¡ª "Goodnight, Silvia," Aster whispered, closing his eyes. ... ... ... A few silent momentster, the girl started to speak again, her words sounding a little muffled against his skin. "Asty?" she called quietly, her fingers tracing invisible patterns on his shoulders. ¡ª "Yeah?" he breathed out, his eyes still closed. "W-Would... Would you like to pray together?" Silvia whispered, her voice a little uncertain. "You know, to Elysia. I think we owe her our thanks," the girl said, lifting her head to look at her little brother. ¡ª "Mhm, it''s a good idea," Aster said, fluttering his eyes open and meeting her gaze. "How do we do this?" he brushed a strand of hair from her face. "Umm, well..." Silvia''s voice trailed off as she searched for the right words. "I used to talk to her like we were having a normal conversation," she said, tracing Aster''s eyebrows with her fingers. "About my day, problems, or asking for advice... things like that." She paused, looking up into her brother''s eyes. "It is probably wrong to talk to her like that. I don''t know. But it made me feel better to do it this way." ¡ª "I think it''s perfectly fine," Aster reassured her, "Alright... Why don''t we try it now?" he whispered, his eyes drifting upward to the cave ceiling. "You start." "Alright..." Silvia whispered, rolling over to face the ceiling while still lying on top of Aster. She wiggled herself in ce and adjusted her position until she wasfortable, then took a deep breath. Her eyes fixed on the cave ceiling above them. "Um, so..." Silvia started, swallowing hard. "Hi, Elysia... It''s Silvia again. You remember me, right? Of course you do. Sorry if I sound a bit stupid, but..." She paused, biting her lip before continuing. "I-I am thankful for what you did. Really. For us. For letting Asty know about Mom... Honestly, I thought it was just an ordinary bad dream at first, but you convinced Asty that it was not. Otherwise, Mom might have... So yeah, thank you..." She trailed off, her voice fading into the silence. "And sorry for not praying in a while," she added. "There''s so much I want to tell you! The funniest story, of course, is the one about Asty forgetting his pants before going outside... in the middle of the winter! Can you believe it?! I swear, he almost froze his-" Silvia suddenly stopped and began giggling, feeling her brother''s hands tickle her sides. ¡ª "Don''t listen to her," Aster whispered at the ceiling from behind Silvia''s shoulder, "She''s lying," he chuckled, his hands exploring her ribs and belly. "Ahahahah, please! I can''t¡ªhahaha¡ªbreathe," Silviaughed, despite her best attempts to remain quiet, her body squirming as she tried to break free from her brother''s tickle attack.
Announcement I want to take a moment to express my deepest gratitude to each and every one of my incredible Patreon supporters.?? Your support means everything to me, and I''m deeply honored to have you all on this journey with me. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. See you all in the next one! Chapter 53 — The big sister strikes back! Chapter 53 ¡ª The big sister strikes back! [Aster] The sky above was a brilliant blue, dotted with only a few fluffy clouds thatzily drifted by. The sun''s warm rays peeked through the pine trees'' branches, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor. Birds sang their sweet melodies while bees buzzed in the air, searching for pollen to sustain their colonies. Winter''sst remnants had long since melted away, reced by the vibrant signs of spring. Inside the cave, Aster and Silvia stood facing each other, their bodies glistening with sweat that clung to their skin like a secondyer. Their chests rose and fell with each heavy breath as they gripped thick branches as tall as themselves, each wrapped at the end with a piece of cloth for safety ¡ª their improvised training spears. Nivalisy in her bed near the fire, her eyes heavy with fatigue as she watched her children fight with wooden sticks. Despite her weakened state, she forced herself to stay awake and keep an eye on them, worrying about her babies getting hurt. For thest two hours, Aster and Silvia had been practicing the basics: attacking and dodging each other''s strikes, blocking and countering with their spears. At first, their movements were slow, awkward, and clumsy, but as time passed, they grew morefortable and confident with each other and their weapons. Now, they even started sparring, trying to mimic real fights. But the more real it seemed, the harder it was for Nivalis to watch without flinching. Silvia''s cheeks flushed bright red, her silver hair sticking to her forehead in damp strands. Her eyes stared intensely at her brother''s face, which was equally flushed and exhausted. ¡ª "Okay, my turn to attack," Aster said calmly, lowering his stance into a fighting position. Silvia took a cautious step back, gripping her branch tightly, waiting for the attack. Aster drew a sharp breath through his nose before charging forward at his sister. ¡ª "Left!" Aster warned, swinging his spear in a wide arc. Because this was their first training day, and both had no idea what they were doing, they agreed to warn each other about their next moves. This way, the training wouldn''t turn into a mess of injuries, and they could actually learn something. Silvia swiftly blocked his strike, her weapon colliding with his in a loud crack. Both their arms shook violently from the impact, and she winced, gritting her teeth as she held her ground, preventing his branch from touching her body. ¡ª "Right," Aster warned again, twisting his hips and swinging his weapon horizontally. Silvia managed to block his attack once more, but not without effort. The strength behind his strike surprised her, causing her to stumble back a step before regaining her bnce. However, before she could recover, Aster quickly changed the direction of his swing. "High!" he eximed, raising his stick above his head. Silvia gasped and instinctively threw herself backward, dodging the attack by a hair''s breadth. Aster quickly followed, "Middle," he warned, thrusting the spear at her torso. But Silvia was fast enough to parry the strike, pushing it aside with a grunt of effort. It continued for a while, with Aster attacking and Silvia blocking or dodging. They circled each other, their movements growing slower as their limbs became numb with pain. Sweat trickled down their faces, dripping like tiny rivers onto the stone floor below. The heavy breathing of tired siblings filled the cave, the shuffle of their bare feet on the rough surface echoing around them in a rhythmic pattern. ¡ª "Middle, middle!" Aster warned Silvia throughbored breath, attacking her repeatedly and thrusting his weapon at her chest, abdomen, and thighs, forcing her to dodge, parry, and step back constantly. Silvia''s heart raced wildly in her chest, threatening to burst free from its confines. Her lungs burned with every ragged breath she managed to draw into her starved lungs, while beads of sweat dripped down her pale skin like tiny tears. Every muscle ached, protesting the exertion as she struggled to keep pace with her brother''s attack. Aster pressed forward, his attacksing from unexpected angles, each apanied by a shouted warning of its direction. When Silvia raised her spear to block histest swing, he changed its trajectory at thest moment, and thanks to him breathing heavily, his warning came a split second toote. The girl was too slow to adjust her defense, leaving her with no choice but to attempt a desperate dodge. As Silvia turned her body to evade the attack, the side of Aster''s spear connected with her buttocks with the force of his entire body behind it. A loud p echoed through the cave, and Silvia let out a startled yelp as her eyes widened in shock. The cloth wrapped around the wooden shaft did little to soften the impact on her pink and tender, defenseless butt cheeks. "Mmm!" Silvia cried out, clutching her stinging buttocks with both palms. Due to the intense pain, her knees buckled beneath her, making her kneel on the stone floor. She lowered herself, pressed her face against the cool rock, and lifted her hips high up in the air. "Ow... ow..." she hissed through gritted teeth, her expression contorting into a mask of pain as tears welled up in her eyes. Her pink little toes curled, and her thighs quivered uncontrobly. ¡ª "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry," Aster blurted apologetically, rushing over to his sister''s side with concern on his face. "Are you okay?" he asked, crouching beside her. Without waiting for a response, he reached out and grabbed the hem of her tunic, pulling it up to reveal her tiny, reddened buttocks that trembled in the air. The red mark across her cheeks seemed to pulse in time with each strained breath she took. "Ow... I''m okay. I''m okay..." Silvia muttered, massaging her throbbing bottom with both palms. Her little fingers squeezed and kneaded the delicate flesh, spreading her cheeks apart. "Just... ow..." ¡ª "I really am sorry, Silvia. I didn''t¡ª" Aster began his apology, only to be interrupted by their mother''s painful coughing. Both kids turned to look at the bed where their mothery; her face scrunched up in pain as she tried to sit up. "Mom, please don''t move!" Silvia eximed, jumping to her feet and rushing to her mother''s side. "Just lie still and rest! What are you doing?!" she cried out in panic. Aster followed close behind, and they both knelt beside their mother. Nivalis panted heavily, her chest heaving with eachbored breath. Her eyes were squeezed shut, and her arms trembled beneath her weight as she struggled to remain upright. "Please, Mom, stay in bed. Everything''s okay," Silvia said softly, gently helping their mother lie back down again. Nivalis groaned and hissed as her body met the nkets. "I''m okay, just..." she gasped, trying to catch her breath. "H-how bad is your bottom, dear?" she asked, looking into her daughter''s worried, golden eyes. "It''s fine, Mom. It was nothing," Silvia mumbled, offering a soft smile as she brushed a stray strand of hair away from her mother''s face. "I was just pretending it hurt more than it did so Asty would owe me a massageter," she lied, trying to ease her mother''s worries. Aster couldn''t help but nce at his sister''s exposed buttocks peeking from under her tunic as she crouched above their mother''s face on all fours. The long and ugly mark across her bottom was anything but fine. "Are you sure, honey? It didn''t look like nothing," Nivalis muttered, frowning as she stared into her daughter''s eyes. "Yes, Mom. I am fine; it hurts only a tiny bit. Promise," Silvia reassured her mother, gently patting her forehead. "Don''t worry about it. We should worry about you, not my butt," she said, giggling softly. "Hmm... If you say so, honey," Nivalis said, her expression rxing a little. "But still, you should be more careful. Your training looks quite dangerous. Take it slower next time." "Of course, Mommy," she whispered, kissing her cheek. "We will be more careful next time, won''t we, Asty?" Silvia added, ncing behind and giving her brother a piercing look. One that promised eternal torture if he disagreed. ¡ª "Uh, yeah. Yes, of course," Aster answered, snapping out of his stare at his sister''s ass. "Good. And Aster... give her a massageter, okay?" Nivalis said, looking up at her son. "You need to take care of your sister, even if it hurts just a little," she smiled weakly, closing her eyes. ¡ª "Don''t worry, Mom. I will give her the best massage ever. This evening, after we take care of all the chores, I will have plenty of time to spoil her," Aster said, giving his sister a warm smile. "Alright, then," Nivalis mumbled, her eyes still closed. "Enough training for today. Go and wash yourselves, both of you. You smell terrible," she teased, earning a few tiny giggles from her children. "Okay, Mommy. Don''t worry, I will scrub this doofus clean," Silvia said, smiling as she looked down at her mother''s face. "And when we return, we will prepare something nice and tasty for you. Alright?" "Mhm..." Nivalis replied, her voice barely audible as she drifted off to sleep. The kids watched her for a moment, listening to her slow, steady breathing. When they were sure she was deep asleep, they exchanged nces. Aster''s worried expression met Silvia''s angry one. Her pursed lips and narrowed eyes were so intense that they sent chills down his spine. It was not the usual yful, angry look he had grown used to. ¡ª "Sorry?" Aster whispered, swallowing hard as his voice trembled. Silvia red at him for a moment, not saying a word. Unsure of what to do, he nced around, feeling like a prey being stared down by a predator. "You will give me a massage, a long, long, and long one," Silvia whispered, her voice cold and threatening, as she slowly crawled towards her little brother. Her face was dangerously close to his, her golden eyes drilling into his soul. "You will do it until I fall asleep. Do you hear me, mister?" she asked, her breath brushing his lips. "Noining. No tricks. No excuses." Aster swallowed the lump in his throat and nodded frantically. "Y-yeah... Of course, I-I will, as I promised to Mom. Noining. No tricks. No excuses," he stuttered, repeating her words. "A long, long, and long massage. Got it." "Good," she said, standing up. Silvia''s smile and tone were sweet as honey, but it continued to send chills down Aster''s spine. "Get up, my dear little brother. We are going to wash ourselves. And you will receive a nice special scrubbing from me," she innocently added. She held out her hand for him, and Aster reluctantly took it, getting up as he did so. "I am going to be all red again after your nice special scrubbing, aren''t I?" his voice trembling slightly. "You bet, little bro," Silvia grinned, her eyes glistening mischievously in the cave''s dim light. "You are going to love it." Aster sighed, defeated. "Yay. I can''t wait," he muttered, picking up the pot with water and cing it on the fire. ... [Silvia] As the siblings finished their daily tasks, the sky slowly began to turn pink on the horizon. They cleaned themselves, tidied the cave, prepared and shared a meal, cared for their mother''s wounds, and even managed to do someundry and hang it out to dry. With chores out of the way, it is time for Silvia to do her magical training before bed. Sitting just outside the cave''s entrance, Aster watched his sister practice her magic; his golden eyes focused on her face. He held a spear, ready to protect them if anything went wrong. Though it was not a training spear but a real one with a sharp, pointy end, he didn''t feel too worried because they were close to their cave, and Silvia''s training was always quick. His job was to keep his ears and eyes open for anything suspicious while his sister did her thing. The sun was almost gone, its faint rays illuminating the treetops. Birds chirped, their sweet melodies filling the forest, and crickets'' rhythmic chirping grewlouder by the minute. A cool breeze caressed their faces, bringing the scent of fresh pine needles and wildflowers. Aster sighed deeply, moving his eyes from his sister to the surrounding forest. Silvia closed her eyes, focusing on her mana and the spell she wanted to cast. She breathed deeply, in and out, her hand covered with ayer of frost, slowly spreading up her arm. As the ice crept along her skin, her golden eyes snapped open, her gaze fixed on the single point above her palm. A thick mist poured from her open hand,zily falling to her feet. With a clear image in mind, Silviamanded the mist to concentrate on that point, which it did. The mist began to swirl and twist, condensing into a spike shape. Silvia observed as the mist solidified, forming a crystal clear, razor-sharp icicle hovering above her palm. She smiled and nced up at her brother, expecting praise. After all, she tried her best to quicken the process of creating the icicle and making it of a perfect shape as well. But Aster remained quiet, continuing to look at the surrounding trees. He scanned the area, looking for potential dangers. Silvia puffed out her cheeks, a little upset at her brother''sck of attention, and looked back at her icicle. Instead ofunching just like she usually did¡ªwithpressed mist exploding behind the icicle¡ªshe focused on her mana. She tried to imagine her mana enveloping the object with countless tiny threads stretching from her palm. Suddenly, the girl felt overwhelming mana surging through her veins. A wave of dizziness swept over her, and her vision blurred, making her feel nauseous. Simr to how she made the icicle float above her hand, adding more mana should give her much more control over the icicle. She felt how her mana sips into the ice as if her very blood ran inside it. Her heart raced, her breathing became rapid, and beads of sweat trickled down her pale skin. It was much harder to do this than her usual method, and her brain felt as if it would explode from the strain, but Silvia stubbornly held on, refusing to let go of the image in her mind. Then, she tried to manipte the threads. They moved ording to her will, twisting and curling around the ice, forming a spiral pattern that made the icicle spin. A sharp, stabbing pain pierced her temples, forcing her eyes shut for a moment, but she gritted her teeth and pushed herself, forcing her eyes open. Silvia groaned quietly as her arm trembled under the icicle. Despite her efforts, she couldn''t prevent the threads from bing disordered, their once perfect arrangement now distorted and tangled. Moving her golden eyes up, she nced at the boulder in the distance andunched the spinning ice in its direction. It didn''t whistle like her spells usually did. This time, the icicle flew silently through the air, falling on the ground halfway to its destination. Not only that, the trajectory was slightly off-center. ¡ª "Impressive, for the first-" Aster tried to praise his sister, but she cut him off. "Oh, shut it. It was really bad," Silvia said, wiping the sweat off her forehead and ncing at her brother. She frowned, pouting her rosy cheeks at him. ¡ª "Are you still mad-" Aster started, but his sister interrupted him again. "No, I''m not mad," Silvia mumbled, crossing her arms and puffing out her cheeks even more. Yes, she was totally still mad at him for hitting her butt. Even now, it stung terribly, but she did her best to ignore it throughout the day. "Let''s try again. I need to practice more," she said, focusing on her palm. ... [Aster] Aster''s nervousness grew with every tremble of his sister''s body ¡ª trembling that seemed to intensify as she tried to cast her spell repeatedly. With each passing moment, her condition worsened, and his attempts to convince her to stop only seemed to make matters worse, provoking an even more stubborn response from her, her body shaking violently like never before. ¡ª "You need to take a break," Aster whispered urgently, frowning as he looked at her exhausted face. "You''re overdoing it, Silvia." "Shhh," the little girl hissed in response, focusing on the mist in her palm. Her face contorted with effort, brows furrowed, and lips pressed into a tight line. Channeling more and more mana made her fingers twitch uncontrobly as beads of sweat rolled down her pale skin, but her gaze remained fixed on her palm. Aster observed his sister, worry etched into his features. "Please, Silvia, you have to stop," he pleaded, stepping closer. But, the little girl remained unresponsive, her attention entirely consumed by the ice. "Silvia, you''ve done enough for today. Let''s go inside." "I''m not leaving until I do it," she whispered through gritted teeth. "You saw myst attempt. It was pathetic." ¡ª "That''s because you''ve never practiced this before. Although itcks power, you''re alreadyunching your spell twice as fast as before; that''s progress. I don''t want you to copse. Please, let''s go," Aster reasoned, gently putting his arms on her trembling shoulders. "I''m not going to copse. Stop worrying so much," Silvia replied, her voiceced with fatigue. "I need to make this work. I''m doing it for Mom. I have to protect-" she began, but Aster cut her off. ¡ª "Come here," Aster whispered, his arms moving beneath her legs and back, lifting her petite body. "No more training for today, youngdy. Your brother is taking care of you now, whether you like it or not," he added, cradling her in his arms and carrying her back to the cave. She was pretty heavy for him. Aster''s skinny arms struggled to hold her weight, but he forced himself to continue. "A-Asty, what are you- Hey!" Silvia eximed, surprised by her brother''s actions. Her arms instinctively encircled his neck, clinging to his slender frame as he carried her. "P-Put me down, Asty," she protested, her golden eyes looking into his while her cheeks pouted cutely angrily. This! This was the angry face Aster knew so well. ¡ª "I will once we are inside the cave," Aster whispered, giving her a soft smile. Silvia squinted, frowning as she pursed her lips. "B-but... I''m not... I''m not done yet. Put me down," she stuttered, wriggling herself in his embrace. "I''ll be fine, I promise." ¡ª "No, you won''t," Aster replied, adjusting her in his arms. He opened the wooden barricade, stepped inside, and closed the door behind them. "No arguments. You''ve done enough for today. Your training can wait. Now let your brother take care of you, alright?" he whispered, walking over to their bed and gentlyying her on the nkets. "Mhm..." Silvia mumbled, shyly averting her eyes. Aster knelt, removing her boots and revealing her tiny, wiggling toes exposed to the chill in the air. She looked up at him, her golden eyes staring at his face silently, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. After neatly putting her shoes aside, Aster moved his hands to her coat and began slowly unbuttoning it, one by one, revealing the thin, white tunic she wore underneath. His eyes moved to her face; her cheeks flushed pink, and hershes fluttered nervously as she watched him work. Once thest button was released, he gently lifted her, slipping the coat from her arms andying her back down. ¡ª "It''s all wet," Aster noted, observing the wet tunic clinging to her slender frame, revealing the delicate curves beneath the fabric. Her chest rose and fell, her ribs slightly pronounced as she breathed. He cautiously slid his hands beneath her tunic, his fingertips grazing the soft, wet skin of her stomach, and raised the hem, pulling the damp garment up and over her head. "Ah," Silvia''s gasp was barely audible as the cool air caressed her petite, exposed body, causing her to shiver. Goosebumps covered her nakedness almost immediately, her pale skin glistening in the light of the firece. But Silvia didn''t move or make a sound, her eyes fixed on her brother''s face; she simplyy there obediently, her long, silver hair spilling over her shoulders and chest. With her upper clothing removed, Aster lowered himself down to her trousers. He hooked his thumbs beneath her waistband and slowly tugged them off. Silvia lifted her hips, letting her brother slide her pants off her, his fingers running past her smooth, creamy thighs and calves all the way to her cute feet. ¡ª "Wait for me. I''ll be in a moment," Aster whispered, grabbing the nket from next to her and gently covering his sister''s shivering body. Hertrembling fingers clutched the edges, pulling the fabric closer. Silvia nodded and gave him a soft smile, her golden eyes following him as he stood up and headed toward the fire. Aster did what he usually did before going to bed¡ªhe added more wood to the fire and checked on their mother, whispering goodnight and tucking her in. When he turned around, his gaze met his sister''s, her beautiful eyes reflecting the fire''s dancing light. Her eyes followed her brother''s every move as he removed his coat, tunic, boots, and pants. She watched him silently, her golden eyes glued to his skinny frame as he crawled back to his lovely sister. When her little brother approached her, he lifted the nket at her feet and slipped underneath, his dry, warm skin brushing against her trembling, wet one as he moved up her body, positioning himself atop her fragile, petite form. ¡ª "Hi," he whispered, smiling at her from above as his head popped from the covers. His long, silver hair cascaded down, intertwining with her locks, and his golden eyes twinkledin the firece''s warm glow. "Hi," Silvia replied, giggling quietly. Her small hands still clutched the nket and held it tight, with her little brother''s head between her fists. "I am all sweaty," she murmured, looking at his face. ¡ª "You are," Aster said, kissing the tip of her nose, making her scrunch her face. "My sweet, adorable, and stinky little sister," he whispered, his hands sliding under her back, wrapping her in a tight hug. "Hey! I am not your little-" she tried to protest, but Aster suddenly rolled over, pulling her on top of him. "-sister," she finished, looking into his golden eyes, pouting cutely. ¡ª "Today you are," Aster whispered, brushing a lock of her silver hair behind her ear. "I carried you like a princess, so I think I earned myself the right to call you my little sister for tonight," he teased, tightening his embrace. "Whatever," she murmured, resting her chin on his shoulder. Her cold hands moved down to his lower abdomen, between their bodies, and rested there. Aster didn''t even flinch orin when the coldness of her hands met his warm skin, already used to her icy palms. For a moment, they remained like this, enjoying each other''s warmth, feeling their bodies pressed against one another, and listening to each other''s breaths. But eventually, Silvia broke the silence. "Wait, actually, no. You were a meanie today, little brother. So I am the one who''s big here. And I will be the one calling you ''little.'' Got it, little bro?" she announced, trying to sound intimidating, but her little body shivered too much to do a good job. ¡ª "So I guess big sister doesn''t need my massage anymore? Too bad, I was just about to start. Oh well," Aster sighed, closing his eyes and faking a snore. "Oh, no, no, no," Silvia squealed, her lips curling into a cute, pleading smile. "My butt hurts soo, so terribly. I waited for this all day, Asty, please," she whispered, nuzzling her face against his neck and nting a few kisses on his skin. The snoring intensified, with her brother ignoring her. "I''m sorry, my little brother, my cute and amazing, super-duper-handsome, and kind little brother. Please, pretty please, give me a nice, long massage," Silvia pleaded, blowing air against his neck with her lips pressed together, making a funny raspberry sound. A single giggle escaped Aster''s lips, betraying his perfect disguise. "Oh, no, this big brother is sleeping and can''t hear anything," Aster mumbled under his breath, resuming his fake snoring. "Hmh!" Silvia puffed out her rosy cheeks and narrowed her eyes at her brother. "You asked for this," she muttered, cing her hands on his chest and lowering herself down under the nket. Aster frowned, wondering what his sister was up to when suddenly, a warm and soft sensation of his sister''s mouth spread across his left nipple. He gasped, his eyes shooting wide open. "What are you- Mm!" Aster tried to speak, only to produce a high-pitched squeak when his sister bit his nipple. He hurriedly grabbed the nket with his hand, lifting it. His sister''s golden eyes stared up at him mischievously as she held his defenseless nipple between her teeth, her little tongue flicking against it. ¡ª "Release it," he said, ring at her from above. "Nu-uh," she hummed, her hands on his chest like a cat''s paws. Her golden eyes stared into his eyes with a mischievous glint. ¡ª "Stop it, youngdy. Your big brother demands-" Aster''s words were abruptly cut off as a high-pitched, almost girlish moan escaped him, much to his surprise. He squirmed under his sister''s relentless assault, her teeth pulling at his sensitive nipple. "Silv...iaa... aaah," Aster gasped, his back arching in response to the sharp sensation. "Hnhn," Silvia chuckled, a sly smile ying at the corners of her lips. Her teeth mped down harder on his vulnerable flesh, eliciting a series of twitches and groans from her little brother. ¡ª "Stop... biting me..." Aster managed to force it out through gritted teeth. "I''ll do the... Massage, just- Ah!" "Okay," she suddenly released her bite and pulled herself up closer to his face, smacking her lips happily. Her expression shifted to one of sweet innocence as she leaned in, gently pressing a kiss to the tip of his nose like nothing had happened. Aster groaned and closed his eyes, his mind still fuzzy from her attack. The pain subsided slowly, leaving a slight, tingling sensation as if his sister''s wet mouth was still attached to his skin. "You are horrible, Silvia," he mumbled, rubbing his left nipple with his fingers. "Hihi," the girl giggled, her cheeks flushed pink. "Sorry, not sorry. Now, with my title protected, my dear little brother, I demand a nice, long, and amazing massage, okay?" she announced, wiggling her body atop him. "Or else..." ¡ª "Alright, alright!" Aster interrupted. "Just calm down," he mumbled, palms moving to her shoulders. "Here, just stay like this and rx." "Mrr..." Silvia purred, nuzzling her face against his shoulder and closing her eyes. His gentle, slender fingers caressed her sore muscles, massaging her shoulder des and neck. She breathed deeply, the smell of his skin filling her lungs with each breath. ¡ª "Big sisters are evil, I tell you. Evil," Aster grumbled, moving his hands up and down her spine and gentlykneading her delicate skin. "And cute. Super cute," Silvia murmured, her warm breath tickling his skin. ¡ª "Sometimes," Aster sighed. "When they aren''t doing evil things, they are super cute." "Mmm," Silvia hummed, her lips curving into a soft smile. She remained quiet for a while, letting her brother massage her back. It was soothing and rxing, exactly what she needed after such a tough day. It continued for a while, her brother''s warm palms working their magic on the exhausted muscles of her back; she patiently waited for his fingers to move lower, down to her aching little bottom, but for some reason, they didn''t. "If you continue to ignore my butt, you will be in trouble, little brother," Silvia warned, her voice muffled by his neck. Aster''s gaze drifted up to the ceiling as his hands momentarily stopped moving, resting on his sister''s lower back, above her round, little bottom. The soft curve of her hips urged him to continue, but he hesitated. Silvia waited patiently for him to move his palms further down, but as the silence grew, she got tired of waiting and took matters into her own hands. She gently grasped his wrists and slowly guided them down to her sore, tender cheeks. "Here, massage it here," shemanded. ¡ª "Silvia..." Aster''s mumble was barely audible. Though he had massaged her bottom many times before and was familiar with every contour of her petite behind like no one else in this world, doing so with her lying naked on top of him was a bit awkward, even for him. "No excuses, Asty. Remember?" the girl whispered, pressing his hands against her skin, forcing his palms to squeeze her bottom. "Just rub it until it feels better. Like you always do," she added, nuzzling her nose against his neck. "Until I fall asleep." ¡ª "...Fine," Aster agreed reluctantly. His hands began gliding over the smooth, delicate skin of his sister''s butt. His palms and fingers gently squeezed and kneaded her tiny, round cheeks, caressing every part of her sore, little bottom. He did it softly, tenderly, carefully. He did it lovingly. Like any brother would or should. Theyy together inplete silence for quite a while, with their hearts beating as one while Aster did his magic. As more time passed, she gradually rxed more and more, her eyelids growing heavy and her breathing bing slower. "You''re... really good... at this," she mumbled, her voice sleepy. "Goodnight... Asty," she murmured, nting a soft kiss on his skin, her lips lingering on his neck as she slowly drifted off to sleep. ¡ª "Goodnight, Silvia," he whispered, his lips grazing her forehead as his hands continued their slow, steady movements. Her soft, warm breaths continued to tickle his neck, and he felt her heartbeat slow down, her bodypletely limp and rxed. He continued massaging her bottom for a while longer to make sure she was deeply asleep, just like he promised to. Chapter 54 — Hold the door Chapter 54 ¡ª Hold the door [Aster] The air was crisp and chilly as the siblings stepped outside the cave. The sky above was a deep, dark blue, with the faint glow of stars fading into the brightening horizon. The swaying pine trees whispered gently in the breeze, their branches rustling softly against one another. The dew-kissed grass and wildflowers glimmered like precious gems scattered across the forest floor, catching the limited light avable. Aster''s ears picked up the distant chirping of birds, weing theing sunrise. Aster and Silvia have been waking up before dawn every day for three weeks now to go outside and gather mushrooms. They''ve already used up their all winter supplies, which means they have no other option but to gather food for themselves and their mother, until she fully recovered. And since they have no idea when that will be, they n to gather enough food tost through the next winter. The air was thick with mist, which is the reason why they had to wake up very early in the morning. During the cold and damp hours before sunrise, the moisture in the air condensed into a dense fog that limited visibility and made it hard to see far ahead. With dangerous creatures lurking around the forest, it was simply safer for the kids to go outside when visibility was at its lowest. All they had to do was be really quiet and not get lost, as simple as that. Aster turned to his sister, watching her close the wooden barricade behind them as quietly as possible, careful not to wake their mother up. Silvia looked like a mess, her eyes half-closed and her hair disheveled, with strands sticking out in all directions. She looked like she was going to fall asleep on the spot. Aster couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of his adorable, sleepy sister. Clearly, she is not a morning person, not even a little bit. ¡ª "Stand still," Aster whispered, wrapping Silvia in their handmade disguise cloak, which they''d spent the entire week making. It was made out of an old brown nket from beneath their bed, with countless pine branches attached to the surface. It may not look like much, but it did a good job blending them in with the forest and preventing monsters from smelling them. Silvia let out a wide yawn in response as Aster covered her silver hair with a hood and secured a cloth around her mouth and nose to hide her white, pale skin from view. She mumbled something iprehensible as he tied the final knot behind her head and adjusted the cloak, making sure she was fully covered. Silvia took the second cloak from Aster''s shoulder and returned the favor, helping her little brother put it on. She also helped him hide his long silver hair and cover his face. "Alright, all done," she said, her voice muffled by the cloth covering her mouth and nose. "Let''s go." She handed one of the spears they''d left beside the door to Aster before picking up the other for herself. Now fully disguised, they turned away from the cave and began walking side by side, their footsteps slow and quiet as they navigated through the mist-shrouded trees. They moved cautiously, always keeping a watchful eye on where they ced their feet and listening intently for any suspicious noises that might signal danger lurking nearby. Every tree, rock, and bush seemed to hide some monstrous creature, only waiting for the siblings to let down their guard. Their imaginations yed tricks on them, making the forest seem more menacing than it really was. But, of course, that was only in their imagination... or so Aster hoped. Their mushroom-gathering trips had been nothing but uneventful so far, and Aster really hoped they would remain this way. After about fifteen minutes of walking through the misty forest, they arrived at a small clearing filled with mushrooms. It was one of the many spots they knew of, a ce where they gathered mushrooms with their mother many times before. Silvia immediately spotted a familiar mushroom and rushed happily towards it. Her movements were a bit clumsy as she ran, thanks to her cloak being a bit big, but she managed not to trip and fall, at least. Silvia knelt on the ground, setting her spear aside before pulling a small knife from her pocket. She started cutting the mushrooms while Aster took off his leather backpack, grabbed an empty sack, and ced it beside his sister. Taking his knife as well, Aster crouched next to his sister, beginning to gather the mushrooms by cutting them at the base and putting them in the sack. Focused entirely on their task, there was nothing but silence besidesthe rustling of leaves in the wind and the asional bird call. They worked tirelessly until the first rays of sunlight peeked over the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow over the entire forest. This signaled that they had about an hour left before the mist disappearedpletely, making their stay here more dangerous. With so much unknown, it is better to avoid risks and hurry their work, gathering mushrooms as quickly as possible to fill the sack. And so they did. Fortunately, there were many delicious mushrooms in the area. It was rare to see so many, but yesterday''s rain must have provided the ground with the necessary moisture for them to sprout. The siblings used this opportunity to its fullest. As they harvested more and more mushrooms, the sack became full, and they even began filling Aster''s backpack. "Alright, I think it should be enough," Silvia whispered, her voice muffled by the cloth covering her mouth and nose. She stood up, putting her little knife back into her pocket. "The mist is almost gone. We need to return," she said, dusting her hands off. ¡ª "Okay, let''s head back then," Aster agreed, picking up his leather backpack from the ground and helping his sister put it on. He then lifted a much heavier, full sack of mushrooms over his shoulder, grunting softly as he adjusted to the weight. They walked side by side, making their way back to the cave. The sun''s light became brighter with each step, and the mist dissipated faster, revealing a beautiful, peaceful forest around them. The grass swayed in the breeze, and the sun''s warm rays shone down over everything. Despite the day''s beauty, Aster couldn''t help but feel sad as he walked alongside his sister. He wished with all his heart that those monsters didn''t exist so he could enjoy a simple, carefree day with his mother and sister. ying in the sun andughing together without the constant threat of monsters lurking around every corner. He wants to see Silviaughing as she tries to catch a butterfly and his mother''s smile as she chases her kids around. Simply roll in the grass just because they feel like it. He wants to hear their girlishughter echo through the forest and notice once again how incredibly simr they sound. Not constant training with spears or watching Silvia torture herself each evening trying to improve her magic. All three of them, alone, with no one else around. Without threats. Without fear. This was Aster''s everyday wish, a thought that constantly chased his mind. It seemed so simple yet so distant and impossible to fulfill. Hope kept him going these days, the only shield against despair. Aster hoped they had already be strong enough to protect themselves from any threats that came their way. He hoped their efforts would be enough to survive the harsh winter ahead. He hoped his mother''s full recovery was just around the corner. And he hoped that everything would eventually get better, just as they had been only a year ago. There was quite a lot of hope and zero certainty, and it was not a nicebination. Aster didn''t like it in the slightest. When it came to Silvia and Nivalis, he would rather watch the entire world burn than gamble with their lives. He saw what the afterlife was like. Those two don''t belong there. With a sigh, he adjusted the heavy sack on his shoulder and continued walking towards their home ¡ª one step at a time. ... "We are home!" his sister''s cute, muffled voice said, hopping through the entrance of their cave with a happy bounce in her step. Shutting the door behind them, Aster leaned his spear against the rough rocky wall before cing the heavy sack on the floor. "Wee home, my loves," their mother''s tired, pained voice called out from bed. Her words were a mix of relief and exhaustion. "How did it go?" "Hihi, look at all of these!" Silvia eximed, racing to the bed without bothering to remove her cloak. She kneeled beside their mother, pulling down the cloth covering her mouth to reveal a happy, excited smile. "We found lots and lots of them! Look," she said, her backpack thudding onto the floor beside her mother, her tiny hands struggling to pull it open. "See, see? There are so many, Mom." "That''s wonderful, honey. Great job, both of you," Nivalis whispered, giving a weak yet warm smile. Her gaze shifted from Silvia''s face to Aster''s as he approached his sister from behind. The girl tilted her head back, her golden eyes meeting her brother''s. Aster''s slender fingers slowly tugged at the strings holding her cloak together, carefully unwrapping his sister like a precious gift. He pulled the cloth away, revealing her petite form, her tunic clinging to her skin, glistening from sweat. "Ahh, finally!" Silvia stretched her arms up, releasing a long, relieved sigh. "I was getting so hot and sticky under there," she mumbled, fanning her face with her hands. Her cheeks were flushed pink, and her silvery hair was tangled and messy, falling down her shoulders and chest in waves. ¡ª "You have ice magic, silly," Aster chuckled, now removing his cloak and revealing his equally sweaty state. "Just cool yourself down," he said, folding the fabric and cing it on the ground. Silvia squinted her eyes at her brother, pouting her rosy lips. "Oh, shut up. Smarty pants," she muttered, sticking her little tongue out. However, she still ced her palms on her flushed cheeks. Ayer of frost coated her fingers, and a wave of relief spread across her face, making her lips curl into a smile. ¡ª "You really forgot you have ice magic, huh?" Aster couldn''t help but chuckle as he walked past his sister and ruffled her hair, earning himself a loud "Hm!" of protest from her. He leaned down to press a tender kiss against his mother''s cheek, whispering a gentle "Hi, Mom." Nivalis smiled at her little son and kissed him back, gently pressing her soft, warm lips against his. The boy''s eyes closed momentarily, enjoying this short, brief sensation, the taste of his mother''s love. When he opened them again, his golden eyes met his mother''s sapphire-blue irises, shining brightly despite her tiredness. Before she could say anything, her stomach suddenly growled loudly. Both her children giggled at the sound, exchanging knowing nces. Her cheeks blushed a bright pink as she averted her gaze, mumbling a quiet "Sorry" under her breath. "I''ll prepare you a nice and tasty breakfast, Mom. Don''t worry," Silvia said excitedly as she picked up her backpack from the floor. "It will be A-mazing!" she announced, taking her little brother''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll give orders, and you''ll do everything else," she dered happily, dragging her brother out of their mother''s sight. Aster shook his head, a soft smile spreading across his face as he let himself be pulled along. "Yes, yes. My mistressmands. Whatever she wants, she gets," he teased, following his sister to the fire. Nivalis couldn''t help but chuckle quietly and whispered, "She truly a copy of me when I was her age," before closing her eyes. "You''re not allowed to fall asleep before our masterpiece is ready!" Silvia yelled from the kitchen, earning another quiet chuckle from Nivalis. ... It was a sunny afternoon, with a vibrant blue sky above and a gentle breeze rustling the leaves of the trees and swaying the grass beneath their feet. After a satisfying breakfast, Aster and Silvia worked outside, hanging mushrooms on strings tied between two trees to dry in the warm sunlight. ¡ª "I think the batch fromst week is good enough," Aster said, ncing at the strings full of brownish-reddish mushrooms gently swaying in the breeze. "Let''s take them off once we finish this one." "Alright," Silvia replied, nodding as she continued her work with a sharp stick and string, carefully piercing each mushroom with the pointy tip. Her long silver hair was now neatly braided, falling over her delicate shoulder. Her beautiful golden eyes were fixed intently on the mushroom in her hand, her brows slightly furrowed in concentration. "If we keep this pace up all summer, do you think we''ll have enough tost until next year''s spring?" Silvia asked, her voice filled with curiosity and concern. Aster carefully considered his sister''s question, looking up at the sky and humming softly. "I don''t know," he admitted, returning his gaze to the half-full string. "Maybe," he added, stabbing another mushroom. "Right now, it''s the season when it rains the most, so there are plenty of mushrooms growing around. But as the sun gets hotter, there will be fewer of them, and we''ll either have to spend more time in the forest looking for them or find another food source." "I don''t like that," Silvia mumbled, her tiny fingers working on another mushroom. "What else can we do? Fishing?" she asked, ncing at her little brother. ¡ª "Ugh... Yeah, maybe. Not with a bow, though. I don''t think we have the strength to pull the bowstring," Aster answered, shrugging his shoulders. "We''ll see when the timees. For now, let''s focus on mushrooms." Silvia nodded silently. Aster looked at his sister, sighing quietly as he saw her sad, gloomy expression. ¡ª "Don''t worry. I have a n," Aster whispered, smiling gently. "Once we can''t find enough mushrooms, I was thinking of finding a beehive and trying to get honey from it," Aster said, scratching his chin. "Although, I''m definitely not looking forward to getting stung," he shuddered at the very thought, making Silvia giggle softly as she worked alongside him. "Mmm, honey..." Silvia murmured, a nostalgic smile spreading across her face. "It''s been ages since Ist tasted it," she said, her eyes still fixed on the mushrooms before her. "Back in the vige, whenever I got sick, Mom fedme honey to make me feel better. To be honest, I didn''t like it at first," she admitted, shaking her head. "I refused to eat it, no matter how hard she tried. Until she came up with a solution." Aster nodded, listening intently as he worked alongside his sister. "What solution?" he asked curiously. "Well..." she hesitated, pausing for a moment before continuing. "I only ate it when Mom fed it to me from her fingers. I don''t know why, but it tasted so much better when Mom fed me this way... Like, a lot, lot better. I think she has magical fingers or something," she joked, giggling at her own words. "Before going to bed, I would sit on herp and suck her fingers clean while listening to a story. It was nice," Silvia said, blushing slightly, looking at her little brother from the corner of her eye. ¡ª "Pfft... Haha!" Aster couldn''t help butugh, realizing something. "Hey! I was just a baby back then, Asty. It was okay. No, no, don''tugh, it''s not funny," Silvia pouted, her cheeks blushing even more pink as she red at him. "Mom''s fingers were just so... and... and... Hey! Stopughing! You have no idea how good it was," she squealed, hitting his arm with a yful punch. ¡ª "Sorry, sorry. No, I think it''s cute, really. It''s just..." Aster apologized, struggling to maintain a straight face. "Now I know why you always suck your thumb in your sleep," he chuckled, trying not to burst outughing again. "I do not suck on my thumb," she denied, her voice rising in protest as she puffed out her rosy cheeks. "I do not, mister." No brother would pass such a golden opportunity to tease his sister. "Yes, you do. Every night, and you make those adorable slurping sounds. You even drool a bit, too," Aster said, smirking as he looked at his sister''s blushing, angry face. "No, I don''t. You are making it up," Silvia muttered, ring at her brother. Her rosy cheeks grew even more flushed with each passing moment, making her look like a tomato. Priceless. ¡ª "Oh, you absolutely do-" Aster started teasing his sister again, but Silvia suddenly lunged at him, wrapping her arms around his waist and tackling him to the ground. Theynded softly on the grass, with Silvia straddling her little brother''s torso. Her hips pinned him to the ground as she put both her palms on his shoulders and leaned forward, her nose almost touching his. "I. Don''t. Suck. On. My. Thumb," Silvia whispered, her breath tickling his face. "Understood, little brother?" ¡ª "Why? I think it''s cute," Aster chuckled and smiled up at his sister, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "So what if my baby sister likes to suck things? There is nothing wrong with it!" he said, bringing his index finger close to her puffy lips. "Here, you can suck mine as well if you want-" he began, but a high-pitched squeal reced his words as his sister started tickling him. "Meanie, meanie, meanie!" Silviaughed as her slender fingers attacked her little brother''s vulnerable armpits. ¡ª "Aah! I-I''m sor... Aah! S-stop it," he gasped between giggles. His little body twisted and squirmed beneath his sister, helpless andpletely at her mercy. His chest heaved as he struggled to catch his breath, and his hands tried desperately to grab her wrists, but she easily avoided them, continuing her relentless assault. "We are being... Too-Ah!-Loud. We should- Oh, no. Please, stop it, please, Silvia, not my sides," Aster begged, tears forming in his eyes. His sides were super ticklish. A few minutester, Silvia finally stopped, allowing Aster to breathe. His gasping for air was music to her ears. A wide, smug grin spread across her face as she watched her little brother''s flushed cheeks and his messy, tangled hair sprawled out on the grass. "Oh, we are so going to practice spears after this," she dered, dusting off her clothes. "And noints when it''s your turn to receive a week of butt massages, little brother. It will hurt, and I won''t be gentle," she smiled at him, grabbing her stick and stabbing the next mushroom with too much force. ... It hurt badly, and she wasn''t gentle. Aster took note for the future: Tease your sister after training, not before. Never before. The siblings spend the rest of the day in their cave, doing chores and training with spears. As night began to fall, thest rays of sunlight peeked through the cracks in the barricaded door, casting a warm, golden glow over the walls and floor. It was a long, tiring day, and their bodies ached everywhere, their hearts racing from the exertion. Aster had bruises on his forearms, and Silvia had a scratch on her left calf. Despite the pain, they couldn''t help but smile. It truly felt like they were improving, albeit slowly. They had trained for hours, practicing their attacks and defense until their muscles screamed in protest. And a little bit more after that. Lying on the smooth, cold stone floor, the siblings caught their breath, staring at the ceiling above them. ¡ª "We need to wash ourselves," Aster whispered, rolling his head to the side and ncing at his sister. "Noooo," Silvia moaned, closing her eyes and turning her face away. "I''m too tired," she protested, stretching her sore arms up and letting out a cute yawn. ¡ª "Come on,zy butt," Aster chuckled, sitting up and poking his sister''s cheek yfully. "Nuh-uh. I''m staying here, and I am not moving a single muscle," Silvia pouted, frowning cutely as Aster continued to poke her cheek. "You can try to clean me up, but I''m not going anywhere,"she mumbled, crossing her arms in defiance. "I will stink and do it proudly! Lying here, on the ground! Doing nothing!" Aster scratched the back of his head and sighed. "Alright, I''ll heat up some water and bring it here. Stay here and..." he nced at her dirty, sweaty tunic, "...do not move, I guess." Silvia was beaming with triumph as she closed her eyes and stretched her legs out, wiggling her little toes happily. Aster chuckled softly before standing up and walking towards the firece. Their mother was sound asleep, and the only sound inside the cave was the fire crackling. Speaking of, the fire was quite low. They got a bit carried with their training. Aster added a few pieces of wood to the mes, making it burn brighter. The entire cave lit up, casting dancing shadows on the stone walls and floor. With the fire looking good, Aster picked up the dirty pot beside the firece and carried it along with a bowl of water outside to clean it. Opening the door, Aster stepped into the chilly evening air and closed the door behind him. The stars twinkled high above, shining faintly against the evening sky. Pink and purple hues colored the clouds as thest rays of the sun disappeared behind the horizon, giving way to the darkness. Doing dishes without direct ess to water was not fun. Aster sighed, walking a little further away from the cave entrance to reach the sandy soil. He ced the pot on the ground and used a handful of sand to scrub away the stubborn bits of food and grease that had clung to its surface. A soft burst of wind rustled the grass around him as he was almost done rinsing the pot with water from the bowl. The wind carried with it a strange, foul smell that seemed toe from somewhere behind him. Aster quickly recognized the scent. He quickly jumped forward, away from where he had been sitting, without even turning around. He heard something hit the ground where he had been just a moment before, and then he heard a noisy, angry roar. Aster spun around, still holding a metal pot in his trembling hands. Countless high-pitched, piercingughs echoed in the air and seemed to being from all directions simultaneously. In front of him stood a creature¡ªa disgusting, foul-smelling monster wearing a matted fur coat, holding a long spear in his right hand. Its grey skin was covered with some gross liquid, and it had sharp teeth and blood-red eyes that stared right into his soul. A goblin. It was simr to the one Aster fought before, but taller¡ªmuch taller¡ªat least two heads above Aster. It wasn''t as skinny and hunched as the previous one, either. This one looked stronger, with broad shoulders and visible muscles on his arms. Behind him stood four other creatures, smaller than him but bigger than the one Aster killed. And who knows how many more were hidden in the shadows. ¡ª "They found us!" Aster screamed at the top of his lungs, his heart pounding wildly from the adrenaline rush. The creature snarled and charged at him with its spear raised high, mouth open wide, and saliva dripping down its chin. Without thinking, Aster lifted his arms in front of him, protecting himself with the metal pot. A loud, metallic ng rang in his ears as the spear connected with the pot. The impact made him stumble backward, and he barely managed to stay on his feet. But he wasn''t given time to recover as the goblin swung its spear sideways, aiming at his torso. Aster raised his arms again, blocking the attack with the pot once more. The force of the blow sent a numbing pain through his arms, but he held strong. "Asty! Asty!" Silvia''s scream sounded from behind him, followed by the noise of a wooden door being opened wide. Loudughs echoed through the air again, and four other goblins rushed to the cave entrance. Aster quickly threw the pot at the goblin before him and turned around, running towards the cave as fast as he could, desperately trying to reach it before they did. ¡ª "Close the door! Close the door!" Aster yelled, his feet pounding against the ground. Silvia stood motionless, her golden eyes wide from shock and her face pale with fear. A secondter, Aster crashed into his sister, grabbing her tiny body and pushing her inside. The wooden barricade mmed shut behind them, followed by the sound of something hitting wood hard. Aster grabbed a spear nearby and pushed it between the rope handle and the rock, locking it. The noise rang through the cave repeatedly, getting louder and louder with each impact. Their mother, woken by the sudden noise, screamed something at them, but Aster couldn''t make out what she was saying. His eyes remained fixed on the wooden door, watching it tremble and shake violently, the spear creaking and bending under the force. The end had never felt so near. Chapter 55 — Last few moments Chapter 55 ¡ª Last few moments [Aster] Aster and Silvia watch in horror how their once sturdy wooden barricade gets destroyed, being nothing but a mere inconvenience for the goblins on the other side. The cave door creaked loudly after each hit, and it didn''t seem like it wouldst much longer. The boy''s heart beat faster than ever before, fear paralyzing his mind and body. ''What should we do? What should we do?'' he repeated in his head. But nothing came, no answer. The monsters'' roars and screams filled his ears, drowning out all other sounds. Their ws scraped against the wood were the worst. He knew what would happen if that door gave way. He knew he had to act, had to do something, anything, but Aster couldn''t move. His entire body trembled with fear as he stared at the door. All the training, the practice, and the pain, yet his knees trembled as the monsters tried to break through. His sister reached for his hand and squeezed it tight. Her cold, freezing fingers intertwined with his, squeezing tightly. Their golden eyes met, and for an instant, Aster saw his reflection of fear mirrored back at him. She offered a weak, reassuring smile, her voice trembling as she whispered, "It will be alright." She squeezed his hand tighter, taking a deep breath and focusing on the door. Over and over again, she whispered, "It will be alright," as if trying to convince herself that it was true. Then, she raised her other palm toward the door, her fingertips turning an eerie shade of blue, and ayer of frost started spreading across her arm. "I''ll... protect you... Asty..." Silvia muttered, her voice barely audible. The ice on her arm spread like wildfire, engulfing her shoulder and swiftly crawling up to cover half her face in seconds. Frost began to form around her bare feet, gradually creeping up her legs under her loose tunic as if trying to im her entire body. Her breathing grew ragged as convulsive spasms shook her petite body. Her fingers dug painfully deep into his hand, the grip so strong that it made him wince. ¡ª "Silvia?" Aster croaked out, his eyes widening in horror as he watched the ice spread across his sister''s delicate body. Just then, another hit from outside shattered the door, revealing the ugly, disgusting, muscr goblin on the other side. But before it and the other goblins could enter, the well-familiar mist of Silvia''s magic erupted from her body and filled the entire cave in mere seconds. Aster took a deep breath and immediately regretted it; his lungs burned from the cold air, and his throat constricted with a violent coughing fit. Everything around Aster was a blur, a veil of mist that shifted and swirled, stinging his eyes like tiny needles. The air felt like liquid ice, burning his insides and giving him goosebumps all over his body. But worst of all was the sensation of holding Silvia''s hand ¡ª like touching the surface of a frozenke. Cold, so very cold. ¡ª "S-Silvia?!" Aster called out again, his voice hoarse and painful. However, all he received in response was a weakening of her grip on his hand, her fingers slowly releasing their hold. He felt her weight leaning against him, her tiny, fragile body going limp and copsing onto his chest. Her head tilted to the side, and her golden eyes rolled back, showing only the whites. Aster held her in his arms; his legs were barely able to support him as he struggled to breathe. Silvia''s skin was covered in a thinyer of frost, making her look lifeless. A loud sound rang through the entire cave again,ing from the entrance, but it was different this time. Not the wood being smashed into pieces but a dull, heavy thud. Aster blinked a few times, trying to see at least something. As the mist started to disperse, he could see the entrance clearly. There was no more wood or anything else that could be used to block the cave''s entrance. Only a solid wall of ice. A wall thicker than his entire height, perfectly smooth and without any cracks. Aster blinked again, not believing what his eyes were telling him. On the other side, he could see the silhouette of the goblins, their red eyes glowing with rage as they pounded on the wall with their fists and weapons, trying to break through it. ¡ª "Hey," Aster coughed, his throat still burning from the cold. "Silvia," he repeated, shaking her gently. She did not respond. "Silvia," he called out again, louder this time, but her body remained unmoving, her eyelids closed, and her mouth slightly parted. "Wake up," he said, his voice cracking as tears filled his eyes. ¡ª "Wake up, please," Aster begged, hugging her fragile body. "W-We''re... safe," Aster sniffled, burying his face in her silver hair. He nced to his left and saw his mother desperately trying to crawl towards them, a pained, terrified expression on her face. She tried to say something to him, but the cold mist affected her lungs, too, making her cough violently, her breaths short and raspy. ... The goblins relentlessly pounded against the thick ice barrier, their ws and spears scraping against its surface in a futile attempt to break through. Aster sat on the ground, cradling the spear in hisp as he stared at the silhouettes of the monsters moving outside. An exhausted, tired face reflected back at him from the smooth surface of the ice. His eyes were dull, almost lifeless, and his cheeks were stained with tears. Goblin''s angry roars could also be heard, though the frozen barrier muffled them. "Aster,e here," their mother''s raspy, strained voice called out, pulling him away from his thoughts. The boy turned his head towards the bed where shey, her unconscious daughter sleeping in her arms. Despite how painful it is for Nivalis to injuries and broken ribs, she had to. She needed to hold her daughter, to warm her cold body. Aster slowly got up and walked toward them. His feet shuffled across the cold stone floor, his movements slow and almost mechanical. He stopped beside his mother, never taking his eyes off his sister''s pale blue body. Her weak, barely audible breathing was the only sign of lifeing from her shivering form. Nivalis looked at him with sadness in her sapphire-blue eyes. "Is it holding?" she asked, looking at the ice wall. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster nodded, his gaze falling on the extinguished fire nearby, where embers still flickered weakly. With a sealed entrance, oxygen inside the cave became a serious problem. Thest thing they needed right now was the fire burning all the oxygen in the air, killing them even faster than goblins. "Crawl inside, honey. It''s getting colder," Nivalis whispered, lifting the nkets and motioning for Aster to join them. The girls werepletely naked underneath, theshivering bodies of mother and daughter pressed against each other. Aster silently obliged, grabbed the hem of his loose tunic, and pulled it over his head, exposing his skinny, hairless body. The boy crawled under the covers and wrapped his arms around his mother and sister, sandwiching the little girl between them. Aster immediately noticed how incredibly cold Silvia''s skin felt. It was like hugging a block of ice, so cold that it burned his skin. Nivalis noticed her son''s difort, "Try to ignore it. She needs our warmth," she whispered, pulling her son close by pressing his little bum with her hand. "Just hold her tight, and don''t let go," she instructed him, continuing to rub his little behind, providing him with at least some heat. Aster nodded, hugging his sister and pulling her as close as possible. Nivalis covered all three of them with the heavy nkets, their warm breaths filling the tiny space under the covers. They remained like this for hours, their bodies pressed together, limbs tangled in a tight embrace. From time to time, the monsters banged their fists against the ice, their roars and screams echoing in the cave. Each time that happened, Aster''s muscles tensed, his body stiffening as he expected the ice to shatter and the goblins to rush inside. The only thing that somewhat calmed him down was the constant feeling of his mother''s soft hand rubbing his bottom, gently squeezing and releasing it over and over again. "Please, don''t... don''t worry, Aster," Nivalis suddenly whispered, breaking the silence. "Everything will be okay. We''ll make it..." she said, her voice sounding sad and defeated. She did not believe her own words, and neither did Aster. The reality of their situation was too bleak to hope for a miracle. "I want you to know that I''m proud of you, my sweet boy," Nivalis whispered, her voice cracking as she struggled to speak. "You did so well, my love. Better than I could have hoped..." she added, fighting back the tears that threatened to fall from her eyes. "Just know that I will always love you, both of you, more than anything else in the world. No matter what." Aster couldn''t find the words to reply. All he managed to do was move his small hand up and down his mother''s naked hip in a gentle caress, trying to soothe her worries. He had no words left, no strength, and no courage. Everything he had done, all the training, preparations, and nning, was meant to prevent a situation like this. He failed miserably, and there''s no way to fix it now. This might be hisst night alive, thest chance to spend time with his mother and sister. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. ... One seemingly endless day passed ¡ª the longest, darkest, and most terrifying day of Aster''s life. Every hour felt like it could be theirst, every minute a gamble. Somehow, the goblins hadn''t managed to break through the ice wall, and the three of them were still alive. The sound of their tools scraping against the ice never stopped, growing louder and louder as time passed, yet somehow, the ice held firm, refusing to break. There was nothing Aster could do, no way to escape, and no one to save them. He justy there, eyes closed, holding his sister''s icy body, hugging his scared mother, and praying for the nightmare to end. Silvia remained unconscious, her breathing weak and her pulse so faint that it could hardly be felt. Nivalis did her best to stay strong, trying tofort her son, but her voice betrayed her. No amount of lies and false hopes could hide the fact that things were beyond horrible, no matter how badly they wished they would. At some point, she just started to sob quietly, unable to hold back anymore. It was awful to hear her like that, but Aster had no idea how to help her. He felt so useless and weak,pletely powerless. There was nothing he could do to make things better, and he hated himself for it. After hours upon hours of listening to his mother''s cries and the monsters outside, his mind finally started drifting away. It became harder and harder to keep his eyes open, and eventually, he gave in, closing them and surrendering himself to the darkness. Nivalis continued to lie there in silence, waiting, hoping. Hoping for a miracle that would never happen. ... The first thing Aster noticed was the scent of his mother and sister''s skin mixed together under their covers, forming a unique, almost sweet fragrance. His nostrils twitched, and he inhaled deeply, enjoying the scent of their naked bodies. Gradually, his eyelids fluttered open, revealing the dim, cozy space beneath the heavy nkets. A sliver of light seeped through a gap in the fabric, and he wondered, ''Is it morning already?'' yawning loudly. He lifted the covers slightly to peek outside; a rush of cold air invaded the warm cocoon, eliciting a curse under his breath as goosebumps rose on his skin and a shiver ran down his spine. ''The ice is still there...'' he sighed in relief, seeing that the wall at the entrance remained intact, though slightly melted at the bottom with small cracks here and there. ''Looks like we survived another day,'' Aster thought, lowering the covers back. He couldn''t help but think, ''Will today be ourst?'' as he closed his eyes. He took a deep breath, trying to push away the awful thought. "Good morning," Nivalis''s weary voice reached him, and he could hear her shifting under the covers. Aster turned his head and looked at his mother, giving a weak smile. Her sapphire-blue eyes stared straight into his, shining brightly despite the gloomy light. ¡ª "Good morning, Mom," Aster murmured, leaning forward to press his lips gently against hers. He shared a tender kiss with his mother, her palm gently rubbing his lower back in response. "How are you feeling?" he asked, resting his chin on his sister''s shoulder, his chest pressed against her back. "I''m sorry I cried so much yesterday," Nivalis apologized, forcing a warm smile. She looked ashamed as she said, "I... didn''t want you to see me like that." With a gentle touch, she brushed the hair away from her son''s face. Aster smiled sadly, taking his mother''s hand and bringing her palm to his cheek. "It''s okay, Mom. It''s normal to cry in a situation like this," he whispered, rubbing her wrist. "I''m the one who should apologize. I should''ve been more careful and prepared, but... I''m sorry," he muttered, averting his gaze. "If I did, we wouldn''t be in this mess, and-" "Shhh," Nivalis whispered, pressing a thumb to her son''s lips. "It''s not your fault, Aster. Don''t me yourself," she said firmly, staring intently into his golden eyes. "My sweet boy... You did everything you could. Sometimes, life throws unexpected obstacles at us. No one is to me." She caressed his cheek, her fingertips tracing the contour of his jaw. "It''s not fair, but that''s how the world works. No matter how hard you try, no matter how much effort you put in, it won''t always work out the way you want it to," she whispered, leaning closer and pressing her forehead against his. Aster swallowed the lump in his throat, his heart aching painfully inside his chest. "At least we are together," he murmured, his voice wavering. "And, if it has to end... I''m d we can spend thest few moments together," he sniffledquietly. "Mhm," Nivalis nodded, her sapphire-blue eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Yes, you''re right, honey. We should be grateful for what little time we have left." They both fell silent, their faces pressed against each other, breathing each other''s air. The silence stretched on for a long while. Neither of them spoke, and neither moved. The only movement came from their chests, rising and falling rhythmically. Finally, Nivalis broke the silence, clearing her throat gently. "I wish we could stay like this forever, my sweet boy," she whispered, stroking her son''s head slowly. "But I think it''s time to eat something," she said with a warm smile, her blue eyes looking into his golden ones. Aster agreed, "Let''s have a nice breakfast then, all three of us." He kissed his mother''s warm cheek before reluctantly separating himself from the girls and climbing out from under the nkets. Without bothering to wear his tunic, he walked over to their food storage, grabbed a handful of dry mushrooms, and ced them on a wooden te. All they had were dried mushrooms he and Silvia had collected, a single batch they''d managed to finish drying before the goblins attacked. Unfortunately, there was no way to cook them properly, so they just chewed them dry. It tastes as awful as it sounds but is still better than nothing. Aster then walked toward the ice wall where the sun''s rays hit the ground, creating a bright, colorful rainbow. At the bottom of the wall, there was a small puddle of melted water, which Aster used to fill their wooden cups. He returned to their bed, taking care not to spill, and ced the cups beside them on the floor. "Thank you, my love," Nivalis said, offering a weak smile as she took her cup and sipped the cool water. Aster climbed back under the nkets and ced the te of mushrooms between them. "Dig in," he said, selecting a single mushroom and beginning to nibble. The mushroom was hard and tasteless, causing his teeth to ache as he worked on chewing it. They ate silently, munching quietly, washing down the dry mushrooms with sips of muddy water, and asionally ncing at each other. It was a sad, depressing meal, but they pretended like it wasn''t. They tried to act normal, trying not to think about the ice wall, the scratches of ws and tools on the other side, and the inevitable fate awaiting them. "Let''s feed Silvia as well," Nivalis suggested, picking up a mushroom and started chewing it for her daughter, adding water to her mouth. Aster did the same, observing the tender way his mother''s soft lips pressed against his sister''s pale ones, how she gently parted them to transfer the softened mushroom with her wet tongue, delicately pinching the girl''s small nose to make her swallow. Silvia coughed faintly, a tiny trickle of water escaping from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes remained shut, her body still. As Aster finished chewing his own mushroom, he leaned in and repeated the process, gently kissing his sister''s lips and guiding the softened fungus into her mouth with his tongue. He gently pinched her nose, feeling her tongue weakly trying to resist his, pushing it out of the way. He could feel her throat constricting, swallowing the food. He wiped a droplet of moisture from her chin with his thumb before selecting another mushroom. Taking turns, the boy and his mother continued feeding the unconscious girl. Their mouths met hers repeatedly, their wet tongues pushing the mush inside her mouth, forcing it down her tiny throat. ... As evening settled on the fourth day, the ice wall was close to copsing under the relentless goblin attacks. The orange sun cast long, ominous shadows of the monsters against the stone floor of their home, making them seem Aster''s heart thundered in his chest; his stomach clenched with pain from eating only dried mushrooms. He sat on the cold, rocky floor, wearing his coat and pants, with his mother and sister behind him on the bed. His golden eyes remained fixed on the fragile ice wall, the only thing separating them from the monsters on the other side. The silence was deafening as he waited for the inevitable crack to shatter the barrier. His grip tightened around the makeshift spear, his knuckles whitening as he readied himself to fight to the very end. "Honey..." Nivalis called out weakly from behind him, her voice barely more than a whisper. Aster turned to face his mother, meeting her sad, sapphire-blue eyes, swollen from the tears she had shed. Her trembling hand clutched a knife, its de glinting in the waning sunlight as she protectively hugged her unconscious daughter. "I... I need you to hide in the corner, behind the logs," she said, pointing at the spot with her head. "When the monsters break through... you must stay silent... and when you hear me scream... try to slip past them... make your escape," she struggled to speak, her voice catching in her throat. Aster''s heart skipped a beat, and his stomach twisted painfully from even considering such an option. "No," he stated simply, shaking his head in refusal. "Please... Aster, my love, listen to me," Nivalis pleaded, her eyes welling up with fresh tears. "If you hide, they might overlook you... they''ll focus on me and Silvia," she reasoned, swallowing hard. "That could be your chance to get away," she added, sniffing and wiping the tears off her cheeks. ¡ª "No," Aster replied once more, his voice trembling slightly. "No," he repeated, his grip on the spear tightening even further. "I... I won''t," Aster mumbled, his chest aching as if someone had already stabbed him. He shook his head again, tears silently streaming down his cheeks. "I won''t leave you and Silvia behind, Mom. I can''t." Silence enveloped the cave for a moment, and neither dared speak. Nivalis stared at her son, her expression shifting from desperate pleading to a heart-wrenching mixture of defeat and helplessness. "You must, Aster," Nivalis pleaded, the desperation in her voice growing even more. "Please. I won''t... let you die here," she whispered, her lower lip trembling, her sapphire-blue gaze glistened. ¡ª "Mom..." Aster choked back a sob. "I''m not... going to leave you two behind. Not now, not ever. Never," he vowed, wiping his face with his hand. "I will fight until the very end." Nivalis took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and allowed herself to cry freely as she searched for more words, finding none. Mustering the most innocent and courageous smile he could manage despite the tears on his face, Aster said, "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll protect you and Silvia; Iwill protect you both, no matter what. Everything will be alright. Believe in me," his voice wavering slightly. "After all, we''re the Silverfrosts! We won''t go down without a fight, right?" Nivalis nodded weakly, offering her son a tearful smile. "Y-yes..." she mumbled, her voice barely audible. "We''re Silverfrosts..." she repeated, sniffling. ¡ª "Exactly!" Aster eximed, struggling to maintain a cheerful tone. "We will fight those ugly bastards and make them pay for every second of pain they''ve caused," he said, looking straight into his mother''s eyes. "I won''t let themy a single finger on my girls. I''ll protect you, no matter the cost," Aster said, and for a brief moment, his hands stopped trembling. "Mhm, I know," Nivalis whispered, burying her face in her daughter''s soft hair, hiding her tears. His sweet lies did little to soothe her broken heart. Turning his head back towards the ice wall, Aster watched as the orange light outside illuminated the silhouettes of the goblins chipping away at their barrier.The noise rang through the cave, echoing off the walls, making the boy''s body stiffen as it grew closer. The heart raced so wildly in his chest that it felt like it would explode any moment now, echoing loudly in his ears. Fear filled every fiber of his being, but he showed no sign of it. His mother needed him to be brave and strong. And he would do everything in his power to be that for her. Aster started taking deep inhales and exhales, trying to calm his beating chest, but nothing seemed to work. Sweat started trickling down his forehead, causing his hair to stick to his skin, and his hands became so sweaty that he had to wipe them on his pants every few minutes. ''It''s going to happen soon,'' Aster thought, swallowing hard, his saliva almost getting stuck in his throat. ''I better move to the left of the entrance so I can take at least one of those bastards by surprise,'' he strategized, his knees trembling uncontrobly as he cautiously moved into ce. For some unexinable reason, his sweating intensified as he stood there, grasping the spear, waiting. The heat spread through his entire body, making him feel ufortable in his clothes. But it didn''t matter. Nothing mattered anymore. It was almost over. He just had to be brave in hisst moments. Dying while protecting his family is a much better way to go than taking a bunch of pills in a lone hospital room. This thought brought a sad, bittersweet smile to his lips. His heart was pounding so loud that it drowned out the noisesing from the outside, making him feel lightheaded. He could barely breathe, and the room seemed to spin around him. ''Calm down,'' he told himself, briefly closing his eyes. ''Just damn breathe and calm down.'' A strange, painful ache started growing in his chest, making him gasp for air. The pressure in his temples was almost unbearable, and his head felt like it was going to burst open any second now. Sweat dripped from him, pooling in tiny puddles around his boots on the cold, dusty ground. ''What is happening to me?'' Aster panicked, his grip on the spear loosening as he stumbled backward, leaning against the wall for support. Breathe in, breathe out. ''It''s just a panic attack,'' he realized, focusing on the sensation of air filling his lungs. ''I can handle this. It will pass.'' The agony only worsened, however, spreading through his body like wildfire, burning every cell in its wake. His skin tingled all over, and the tips of his fingers feltpletely numb. His sweaty palms could barely maintain their grip on the spear. Despite his best efforts, the pain persisted, forcing him to writhe and squirm uncontrobly. The world spun around him, his vision blurring as his ears rang incessantly. His lungs protested, refusing to ept any more air. He wanted to scream, but he tried desperately to keep quiet, not to worry his mother. "Are you alright, honey?" Nivalis''s voice reached him through the noise in his ears, making him turn his head toward her. He could barely see her, his vision blurred by abination of tears and sweat in his eyes. "Y-yeah..." he lied, forcing the words past the sharp pain in his chest. He took a deep, shaky breath, trying to calm down, but only worsening it. "Your eyes, what-" Nivalis began, but her voice was abruptly cut off by a deafening crack of ice echoing throughout the cave. A chorus of furious roars and cheerful screams followed. The wall shattered, sendingrge chunks of ice crashing to the ground. The moment the first goblin stepped through the entrance, its red eyes glowing with excitement and hunger, Aster lifted his spear and thrust it forward, aiming at its exposed neck. It was him, the one in the fur coat, the strongest and biggest one. The sharp tip of the spear connected with the monster''s throat, but it failed to prate the skin. The sharpened wood merely scraped against it, leaving a shallow scratch across the grey surface. Before Aster could react, the goblin grabbed the shaft and yanked it away, throwing it across the cave. At that very moment, when the goblin''s spear was now directly at Aster''s chest, the boy saw his life sh before his eyes. All his memories, from the day he was born until his death and rebirth, appeared before his eyes. Every single event, every little detail, every single memory was vividly clear. The countless hours spent on music, ying piano, and the happiest moments spent in this world with his family. He could hear his heartbeat beating rapidly, louder than ever before, pounding in his chest. He could hear the happy roar of the goblin echoing through the cave. He could taste the salty, bitter sweat on his lips and feel how his pants were bing wet and sticky from the urine. This is the veryst moment of his life, thest few seconds of being a loving son and a caring brother. The end of his evesting dream. In a desperate attempt to save himself from the iing attack, the boy raised his trembling hand, hoping to block the goblin''s weapon. It happened instinctively, just a pure reflex. The moment the tip of the spear pierced his palm, a sudden stream of bright, orange mes erupted from it, instantly engulfing the creature entirely. The monster released a shrill, high-pitched screech, filling the cave with its agonized cries. Chapter 56 — Awakening of the beast Chapter 56 ¡ª Awakening of the beast [Aster] The creature let out a blood-curdling scream as it thrashed about, trying desperately to extinguish the mes that engulfed its body. It mmed into the cave walls and rolled on the ground, its burning fur coat sticking to its melting skin. The monster''s desperate attempts only seemed to make things worse, its screams growing louder and more frantic as it wed at its face and chest. Aster copsed to his knees, his bleeding palm clutched tightly against his chest. His eyes widened with shock, his pupils shrunken to tiny pinpoints, and his jaw hung open in disbelief. ''What... was that?'' he thought, unable to understand what had just happened. ''What did I do? What the hell was that?!'' The world around him spun wildly, disorienting him. His lungs burned with each ragged breath, every muscle in his body was tense, and his heart pounded so hard that it felt like it might explode. Blinking a few times, trying to clear his blurry vision, he looked down at the creature again. The mes, once high enough to lick the ceiling, finished consuming the goblin''s body, turning it into a charred, ck mass of flesh and bone. Its eyes were gone, reced by empty sockets filled with melted jelly. Ity motionless, its screams finally silenced. "Ah-ast..." Nivalis stuttered, her voice trembling as she stared at the dead monster. "Wha... what did you..." she mumbled, unable to finish the sentence. ¡ª "I don''t... know..." Aster gasped for air, his lungs still burning with each breath. "I don''t know... what happened..." he muttered, his entire body shaking as he tried to get back on his feet. "Was it... magic? It has to be, right?" he asked, his throat dry and scratchy. Nivalis stared at her son in disbelief, her mouth slightly agape. "Yes... It has to be... Your eyes..." she mumbled, pausing momentarily as her gaze dropped to the bloody palm of his hand. "They glowed when that goblin came inside," she muttered, a worried frown on her forehead. ¡ª "I have no idea how to do it again," Aster confessed, clenching his teeth to prevent them from chattering. The blood dripping from the wound on his palm formed a small pool around his boots. "I... I..." Nivalis struggled to think of something to say. "Maybe they''ll run away after seeing this?" she whispered, shifting her gaze back to the creature. Her eyes stayed on its charred remains, smoke rising from its burnt flesh. ¡ª "Yeah... Good idea," Aster muttered, taking a deep breath and wiping his sweaty forehead. "Shit," he cursed under his breath when he identally rubbed his forehead with his wounded hand, his palm now aching and throbbing even more. "Ughh..." he groaned, clenching his fist to try and stop the bleeding. The sound of goblins shouting from outside, probably calling their dead leader, made them turn their heads toward the entrance. A small, much younger goblin, its eyes wide with terror, peered hesitantly into the cave but quickly retreated, not daring to venture further. Not after hearing the blood-curdling screams. Aster''s gaze involuntarily drifted back to the charred remains of the goblin leader. The smell was overwhelming; he felt his stomach churn in disgust at the sight of the melted flesh. Yet, the fear of more goblins entering the cave made him ignore the urge to vomit. He had to act quickly, or else they would all die. "Are you okay?" Nivalis asked, noticing her son''s difort. Aster nodded, attempting to put on a reassuring smile despite the turmoil raging within him. "Y-yeah... I''m fine," he replied, trying to sound calmer than he felt. "Don''t worry, Mom. I know what to do. I''ll scare them off," he added, grabbing the goblin''s spear from the ground with his wounded hand. It was much better quality than his old one, though a bit shorter. With his healthy hand, he grabbed the corpse by the corbone, his fingers sinking into the melted, ckened flesh, and started dragging it toward the entrance. He left a trail of bloody slime behind him as he went. Aster, while trying to act confident and calm, was actually scared shitless. And he wasn''t entirely sure about the shitless part; his pants felt oddly wet and warm from both front and behind. His legs trembled beneath him, and his mind raced with worst-case scenarios. Despite this, he knew he had to be brave. Their only chance to survive this day is to scare the monsters away. Fighting is not an option in his current state. Aster''s muscles felt incredibly weak, and his knees threatened to give way with each step. He could barely breathe; his entire body continued to sweat intensively like a waterfall, and his vision still spun around him. Whatever he did back there, it took a lot out of him. ¡ª "Stay back!" he shouted at the young goblin, who finally found the courage to take a few hesitant steps inside. Its tiny red eyes shimmered brightly in the dimly lit cave. Aster raised his blood-stained spear, taking cautious steps towards the entrance. The creature froze, its small body trembling slightly, a faint whimper escaping its lips. ¡ª "Stay away, or you''ll end up like him!" Aster threatened, waving the weapon threateningly before the goblin''s face. The tiny creature produced a high-pitched scream and stumbled backward, its sharp ws scratching against the stone floor, trying to push itself further away. The little goblin pointed a sharp, crooked finger at the corpse, its tiny voice shrieking something Aster couldn''t understand. Aster''s eardrums felt like they were about to pop from the noise, making his ears ring painfully. "I said back!" he took another step forward, thrusting his spear toward the goblin, forcing it to retreat even further. Little by little, he slowly pushed the goblin back out of the cave, finally sending it running back into the pine forest with a loud, terrified shriek. The creature didn''t stop until it disappeared from sight, leaving Aster standing alone at the entrance. The setting sunlight peeked over the cloud and blinded him momentarily, making his eyes water. Days of living in darkness made his eyes sensitive to the bright light, and he squinted his eyes tightly, trying to adjust to the sudden change. His heart raced wildly, and his pulse thumped loudly in his ears like a drumbeat. He readied himself, looking around, expecting more goblins to attack him at any moment, but nothing happened. When his eyes finally adjusted to the light, he saw a dozen or so goblins staring at him from a distance, forming a half-circle around the cave entrance. They all stared at him inplete silence, their crimson eyes filled with hatred and fear. Some readied their spears, others raised wooden clubs, but none dared to attack. Not yet, at least. Aster''s heart sank as he realized that his n might not work. Scaring so many of them? Alone? ''Oh god,'' Aster panicked, taking a step backward, almost tripping over the burnt corpse behind him. ''What am I supposed to do now?'' his mind raced, looking at the monsters'' ugly, twisted faces, ring daggers at him. But he didn''t have much time to think. He had to act fast. If he didn''t scare them away right now, they might decide to rush at him all at once, and that would be the end of him and the girls behind. ''Focus. There''s nothing else to do. Just scare them away,'' he told himself, trying to calm his nerves. ''I need to look threatening, crazy even. Do something that will scare the shit out of them.'' Gathering all the courage left in his trembling body, he took a deep breath and shouted, "Danger! Fire! Magic! Death!" he roared, waving his spear around wildly, spitting saliva everywhere. "Burn! I will burn you! You! All of you!" the boy shouted, trying his best to sound as angry and dangerous as possible. The goblins exchanged awkward nces, unsure how to react to the screaming boy. For a few moments, they all watched him, waiting for something to happen, but nothing did. The only reason the silver-headed boy was still alive was because of the corpse lying on the ground. The sight of their leader''s charred and disfigured body is enough to convince even the bravest of them that the cave is a dangerous ce. What would emerge from the shadows if they dared to attack this strange, girlish-voiced kid? ¡ª "Go! Run! Leave! Save your lives before I take it!" Aster kept yelling, desperately trying to sound intimidating, waving the spear around. It was a miracle that the weapon didn''t fly out of his hands, considering how sweaty he was. ''Why isn''t this working?! What the heck do I do now?!'' Aster thought, panic creeping in like a slow-moving fog. He tried his best to look intimidating, but it didn''t work. It was only a matter of time before the monsters decided to charge. He needed a n, and he needed it now. ¡ª "Flee! Or you will all die here! I warn you!" Aster screamed again, his voice cracking from the strain as he pointed the sharpened bone tip of the spear at the closest goblin. The creature didn''t even flinch. Suddenly, loud, heavy thuds echoed from the cave depthsas if someone were throwing rocks at the walls. All at once, goblins turned their heads toward the noise, readying their weapons and shifting their stance. Not wasting an opportunity, Aster startedughing ¡ª a maniacal, mad scientist-type ofughter. "Hahahaha! Hahahahaha!" he cackled, his eyes shifting between the monsters. They were now clearly unsure what to do, looking at each other and then back at the cave. "Do you hear that? That is the sound of death!" Aster shouted, a creepy smile spreading across his face. The sound of metal scraping against the stone floor came from within the cave, adding a chilling emphasis to his words. It was probably his mother''s knife, and its rusty scratch made all the goblins take a step backward. Some even started running away, disappearing into the thick bushes. Aster, encouraged by this reaction, kept going, "Yes! I can smell your fear! The stench of your cowardice!" he cried, not noticing his embarrassing wet pants. Then, he knelt beside the burnt corpse and, without wasting a single second, grabbed the warm arm and started pulling it from the body. The process made him gag, and his eyes water even more than before. But he ignored the disgust and kept going, his injured palm throbbing in agony as he twisted and pulled the limb; the sickening crack and snapping sounds of skin and muscle tearing perfectly apanied the soundsing from the cave. It was a gruesome sight, but this was precisely what he hoped for. Once separated, he climbed onto the charred body, raising the arm high above his head and holding the limb upside down. Shaking and wiggling it around, he startedughing again, this time sounding even more insane than before. The blood dripping from the limb sshed onto his face, making the silver-haired boy look like a crazed murderer. ¡ª "Hahahahaha! Hahahaha!" heughed, his lungs burning with every breath, again and again, until he couldn''t do it anymore. With a loud thud, he fell from the corpse he stood on. Thest thing Aster noticed before passing out was how the remaining few goblins ran for their lives, disappearing among the trees and bushes, leaving nothing but a smell of yellowish liquid behind. Was it their urine, or had Aster''s dder failed him again? Sometimes, mysteries are better left unsolved. ... When Aster woke up, it was already nighttime. His eyelids fluttered open slowly, allowing his golden eyes to adjust to the bright, flickering light of the fire nearby. It didn''t take long for him to realize he was lying inside the cave on the rough cavern floor, not too far from the bed. ''I must have fainted after... everything,'' he concluded, ncing down at his bandaged hand. ¡ª "Ugh..." Aster tried to sit up but winced as his entire body trembled with effort; his body felt incredibly sore and weak. "Mom?" he called out, his voice raspy and hoarse. Nivalis'' gentle,forting voice reached him a momentter, "Right here, my sweet boy," she whispered from behind him. Her face came into view a momentter, gently cupping his cheek as she smiled at him. "How are you feeling, honey?" she asked, tucking a stray strand of silver hair behind his ear. Aster blinked a few times, looking up at his mother. Her beautiful sapphire-blue eyes glistened brightly in the dim light, reflecting the mes of the fire. "I''m alright... just really tired," he mumbled, forcing a smile. "I bet. You had me worried for a second there," Nivalis whispered, adjusting a folded coat for him to lie on. "You have a fever, my love. Try not to move much," she said, putting a wet cloth that he hadn''t noticed before back on his forehead. "Here, lie down. Let me handle everything," she added, carefully helping him lie down and putting his head on the makeshift pillow. ¡ª "How long was I out?" Aster asked, leaning back and letting out a tired sigh. "A few hours," Nivalis said, getting morefortable beside him. Her flickering eyes gazed intently into his, continuing to shine brightly despite the dark circles under them. "You did so well today, honey," she whispered, wiping the dirt off his cheek. "If not for you, we would be... dead by now." Aster shook his head, "No, it''s thanks to you. I mean, without that noise from inside, they wouldn''t have run away," he whispered, taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly. "You were brave, Aster. Brave and clever," Nivalis said, gently pinching his chin. "My sweet boy..." she whispered, leaning closer and pressing her soft lips against his. She kissed him tenderly, her warm breath tickling his nose as she continued kissing him. "You saved us all, honey. I''m so proud of you," she mumbled whileher lips still touched his, her words barely audible. Aster sighed, "Mhm," he muttered, kissing her back. His mother''s warmth,bined with her soft, wet lips, felt heavenly against his own, and he closed his eyes and losthimself in the kiss. After a few moments, Nivalis pulled away and smiled, caressing his cheek affectionately. ¡ª "What about the monsters?" Aster whispered, ncing around the cave just in case, but found only his unconscious sister sleeping on the bed nearby, tucked in nkets. "Did theye back?" he asked, returning his gaze to his mother. "No," Nivalis answered, shaking her head. She carefully took his wounded hand and inspected the bandages. "They ran away. At least for now, it''s all quiet," she reassured, putting the hand back on his chest. "I will stay on watch for tonight, so don''t worry, okay? Just rest as much as you can." ¡ª "Ughh... no, I need to figure out how to use my magic-" Aster spoke but stopped when he noticed a familiar metal pot on the fire. "H-how did you find it?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "You mean the pot?" Nivalis asked, following her son''s gaze. "I found it outside when I gathered pine needles for your wound," she answered, smiling faintly. ¡ª "You did what?! No, no, no," Aster objected, shaking his head and trying to sit up. But Nivalis''s hand firmly held him down, preventing him from moving. He frowned up at her, struggling weakly, but she wouldn''t let go. "You are still weak, Mom. Have you seen how many of those monsters were there? And how did you even manage to walk so far outside?!" "Shhh," Nivalis ced a finger against her son''s lips. "No need to worry about me. I crawled¡ªvery slowly. It took me more than an hour to drag you inside and gather the needles," she exined, her voice quiet and gentle. "I haven''t seen or even heard anything outside. But we need to be a bit quieter, honey. Don''t raise your voice, okay?" she asked, her thumb tracing his lips. ¡ª "Sorry, I just... I''m sorry," Aster apologized, sighing softly. "I''m d you''re okay," he added, his expression softening. "Mhm," Nivalis hummed quietly, leaning down and kissing his cheek tenderly. "Thank you, my love. I am also very happy that you''re okay," she mumbled, her moist lips lingering against his skin. "My brave knight." "Now, just rx. Let your mother take care of you," she said, tone firm yet caring. She smiled warmly as she sat back up. "I''m heating the water right now so we can properly clean you up, alright?" she exined, ncing at the pot. ¡ª "Alright. Thanks, Mom. And for taking care of my wound, too," Aster whispered, looking at his bandaged palm. Only now, he noticed the smell of pine needles that filled the entire cave, making his nose tingle slightly. She nodded, her eyes still locked on his, as she gently withdrew her hand from his cheek. "Anything for you, my love," she whispered before her expression shifted instantly. The warm smile faded, reced by a look of effort and difort as she struggled to get into the crawling position. A soft groan escaped her lips as she began to move away from him, her movements slow andbored. "Just wait a few minutes, and we can begin," she said, ncing back at Aster over her round, swaying behind. The flickering firelight caught the subtle curve of her naked buttocks peeking from beneath her tunic. Aster quietly observed his mother as she crawled slowly and painfully across the floor. Every movement seemed to require tremendous effort on her part, and she couldn''t stop groaning with each drag of herself closer to the metal pot. Seeing the mes lick its metal surface reminded him of the magic he needed to learn. If goblins suddenly return, they could easily overpower his fragile, exhausted mother. He needs to learn how to control his magic as soon as possible. Closing his eyes, Aster focused on breathing, listening to the crackling of burning wood, the rustle of leaves outside, and the gentle hum of the wind brushing past the open entrance. Slowly, his heartbeat began to slow down, his body rxed, and his mind cleared. Remembering everything Silvia had told him about mana, he tried to sense its presence inside his body. Ten minutes passed in total silence, with nothing happening. Aster couldn''t detect the slightest change within himself. Aster sighed softly, opened his golden eyes, and stared at the ceiling. ''What am I doing wrong?'' he wondered, frowning. He turned his head and nced at his mother. The dim, flickering light danced across her delicate, pale face as she tended the mes, asionally adding more branches to the fire. "Is something the matter, honey?" Nivalis noticed her son''s stare and returned it with her sapphire-blue one. Being close to the fire made her cheeks appear slightly flushed. "Feeling alright?" ¡ª "Y-yeah. I''m okay, Mom," Aster muttered, sighing softly. "Just having trouble figuring out my magic," he confessed, rubbing his eyes with the back of his healthy hand. "It''s... not working for some reason." Nivalis hummed thoughtfully, tapping her chin with her fingers. "Perhaps you''re too exhausted? I think you fainted because you used all your mana in one big burst. I honestly thought you would be out for days, like Silvia. Ice is a lot harder to control thanmon elements, indeed... " she whispered, returning to tending the me. "Try again, and if it''s not working, just rest, okay?" ¡ª "Alright," Aster agreed, taking a deep breath. Closing his eyes, he focused on the sensations within him, pushing away any thoughts and distractions, clearing his mindpletely. Free from the noise, the sounds of the outside world, the smells, the feeling of the floor against his body, and the warmth radiating from the fire, only the feeling of the air entering and leaving his lungs remained. Lying there, concentrating on the rhythmic pattern of his breathing, he barely even noticed how his mother sat beside him and slid his pants off his legs. Nor did he pay much attention when his tunic was slowly pulled over his head., leaving himpletely naked on the rocky floor. The only thing that mattered right now was trying to find his mana. His body shuddered momentarily when a wet cloth brushed against his skin, followed by warm water trickling over his stomach and sides. The gentle touch of his mother''s hands, the damp cloth, the sensation of warm water flowing along his skin, and the scent of pine needles were all present yet distant, barely registering within his consciousness. ... [Nivalis] ¡ª "Umm, Asty... I need to clean you down there," Nivalis whispered, breaking the silence. But Aster remained still, focusing intently on his inner world. Nivalis waited for a few moments, hoping her son would answer her, but when nothing came, she decided to continue without disturbing him. ''My poor, brave boy,'' Nivalis thought, her sad eyes lingering on the silver-haired boy''s face. ''It''s a miracle he managed to pull that stunt off,'' she thought, ncing at his bandaged hand. ''He almost died right in front of my eyes... My son almost died...We all almost did,'' she thought, shuddering at the very memory. ¡ª "Don''t worry. Your Mom will take care of you," she whispered, cing her hands on his knees and slowly pushing them apart, revealing his limp member and the small, pink scrotum hanging beneath it. Nivalis hesitated, looking at his incredibly cute,pletely hairless boy parts, unsure if she should proceed. Thest time she cleaned him like this, he was much younger. She nced up, meeting her son''s closed eyes and calm expression. "Aster, honey," she whispered, cing her soft hand on his naked thigh. He didn''t react, remaining motionless, breathing slowly and steadily. Nivalis waited patiently for a minute, patting his leg gently, hoping he''d respond, but nothing happened. ''He really must be exhausted. I better not bother him. He needs all the rest he can get after using magic for the first time... we need him to recover his strength. Who knows when those monsters will attack next?'' Nivalis thought, nodding to herself. ¡ª "I''ll try to be as quick as possible, alright?" she informed him, reaching for the metal pot. She dipped the cloth into the warm water and squeezed the excess above his little boyhood, letting the liquid trickle down his skin. Then, she brought the cloth down, pressing it against her son''s crotch, and began gently rubbing away all the dirt and dried-up pee. ''He must have been really scared," she thought, looking at the mess her baby boy made in his pants. Her movements were delicate and gentle as she feared hurting him identally down there. Her cheeks and ears turned slightly red as she lifted her son''s member with a single finger, carefully washing the base of it by moving the wet cloth in slow, circr motions. Then, she lifted his tiny testicles, her palm cupping them entirely, and began washing them carefully. Her blue eyes focused on her son''s smooth, pink skin, noticing the little creases and wrinkles, the delicate details. They were incredibly soft and warm, almost melting against her fingers as she held the most delicate thing she had ever seen. She couldn''t help but smile fondly at them, rolling gently each ball with her fingertips, pulling and squeezing them ever so slightly. Smiling happily from seeing probably the cutest things in the world, she quickly nced at her son''s face. His eyes were still closed, his lips slightly parted, and his chest rose and fell steadily, but otherwise, there was no reaction whatsoever. She looked down at her hand, his precious jewels still resting on her palm. The weight of her baby boy''s testicles felt oddly pleasant, making her want to keep holding them for a little longer. But she resisted the temptation, reminding herself how inappropriate it was. She let his testicles go, watching as they slowly settled into their natural position, shifting slightly when her son inhaled. ''How cute!'' she thought, covering her mouth with the same hand that had just touched his little balls, trying to muffle her giggles. ''Alright, stop... That''s enough. Let''s get him cleaned up as quickly as possible,'' she told herself, cing the cloth over his groin, covering it entirely. She then started to rub it against him, cleaning away any leftover filth. ''Now, let''s clean... umm...'' Nivalis trailed off, her gaze fixed on the skin that covered her son''s little shaft, hiding the head from his mother''s eyes. ''Foreskin, right. That''s what it''s called. I need to pull it down and wash everything inside of it properly. Thest thing we need right now is some nasty infection down here,'' she reasoned, nodding to herself. ''Let''s just finish this. I''m already embarrassed enough as it is, and I still need to wash his hair,'' Nivalis sighed, rinsing the cloth thoroughly. Taking a deep breath, she leaned closer, her warm exhale brushing against the delicate skin. She moved her hand and carefully grabbed his tiny, limp penis with her thumb and index finger. Slowly, she began to slide her hand down, pulling her son''s foreskin along, revealing the shiny, pink tip. Once the whole head was revealed, she looked at the rough cloth in her hand and wondered, ''Is it a good idea to use this to wash his... umm... penis head? It''s quite rough. Wouldn''t it hurt him?'' she asked herself, staring at the material. After a moment of pondering, she decided to be extra safe and use only her fingertips. ''I''ll have to be really careful,'' she thought, biting her lower lip and furrowing her brows as she leaned down even further, bringing her face closer to Aster''s tiny member. Her nose twitched slightly when she inhaled his sweet, natural scent. She pressed her thumb against his soft tip and rubbed it lightly, spreading the warm water over the exposed skin. Her thumb circled around his sensitive, delicate head,careful not to put too much pressure but enough to ensure everything got clean. ¡ª "So smooth," she muttered, her breathing tickling Aster''s sensitive tip. The soft, squishy feeling of her son on her fingertips felt oddly pleasant, making her want to squeeze it yfully between her fingers. But she didn''t allow herself to do it, instead focusing solely on finishing her task. She moved her hand slowly, very carefully, afraid of hurting him by ident, and asionally nced up at his peaceful expression, checking for any sign of difort. It continued for less than a minute until she finally decided her baby boy was clean enough. ¡ª "Mhmm," Nivalis hummed, admiring the adorable, tiny penis head, so perfectly smooth and cute, shining brightly under the flickering light of the mes. Giving him one more gentle, loving rub to make sure he was spotless, she smiled proudly at the result of her work. ''All done. All clean.'' As she slowly began to slide up her son''s foreskin back in ce, something really strange happened. It twitched. ... [Aster] The boy waspletely oblivious to the world around him. He was in a half-asleep, half-awake state, lost deep within his own mind, trying to sense the mana inside him. Or did he simply fall asleep and only dream about the magic? It''s hard to say. At first, there was nothing, no change, but slowly, very slowly, he began to feel something. It was faint, almost unnoticeable, like a gentle tickle. Most surprisingly, it was not inside his heart, as Silvia had previously described her feeling of magic. No, it was somewhere much lower, where the belly loses its proud name. What a weird ce to sense mana in, truly. Aster ignored the weirdness of itand concentrated even harder, trying to understand what he was sensing and what kind of energy it was. One, he knew for sure ¡ª it wasn''t anything he had ever experienced before. ''It must be magic!'' Aster excitedly concluded. ''Finally!'' As time passed, the tickling sensation grew stronger and stronger, bing more noticeable, intense, andpowerful. ''How do I control it? Damn it..." he cursed mentally. ''Come on, you have to work with me here. Don''t just randomly act on your own,'' heined, feeling the circr motions around his private parts. Minutes ticked by, and his frustration grew. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed impossible to manipte his mana. ''Come on, I am so close!'' he groaned internally, trying desperately to reach for his magic. However, the itchy sensation refused to cooperate. It grew stronger, bing much more intense, almost unbearable. When this energy concentrated at the very tip of Aster''s little guy, he suddenly felt how it began to transform him down there. ''W-what is happening to me?!'' he panicked, struggling to understand. His breathing became heavier, and his heartbeat elerated rapidly, pounding loudly in his ears. At the same time, some strange heat rushed through his veins, making his whole being burn, forcing him to gasp for air. His muscles tightened, and his body shuddered involuntarily. His eyes shot open, and his golden irises shed brightly for a split second. A familiar ceiling greeted him, shadows dancing upon its surface, created by the fire nearby. For that split second, his tired mind interpreted the dancing light and shadows as monsters. The shapes morphed into those ugly, twisted faces of goblins he fought only a few hours ago. ¡ª "Ah!" a loud yelp escaped Aster''s mouth as he raised his hand protectively, just like earlier today when a goblin thrust a spear at him. Suddenly, an intense wave of heat erupted from Aster''s palm, and the entire cave was illuminated in a blinding orange light. The exhaustion hit him like a train, making him groan loudly and drop his arm. On the verge of passing out, he saw his mother sitting between his spread legs, staring up at him. Her eyes were wide with horror, slowly but surely shifting down to look at his naked member. Erged by this weird and mysterious force, it stood proud right before her. He had never seen his little guy in such a condition before. Even in his first life, where he spent most of his teenage years in hospitals, he never once witnessed such a horrifying disease. It is not soft and squishy anymore, not how it has always been and how it''s supposed to be! He might not be the most experienced person when ites to sex. Yes, he has never seen a porn movie in his entire life, nor has he masturbated. Thanks to the illness he suffered, he never really wanted to. When your organs start randomly shutting down, and you constantly feel like you just ran a marathon, sex drive is the first thing that disappears. In Aster''s case, however, it simply never appeared. Back then, he put all his remaining energy and time into practicing the piano and drawing. He was just an ordinaryboy living a quiet, lonely life. The dirtiest thing he ever did was identally see a picture of a naked woman on his brother''s phone. That''s pretty much all the exposure he had. And now, this very same, very innocent boy has somehow magically grown this huge, 2-inch-long monstrosity, throbbing and pulsating right in front of his mother''s face, pointing directly at her. Right before Aster was about to panic, his eyes rolled back into his head, and he fell unconscious. Chapter 57 — The curse Chapter 57 ¡ª The curse [Aster] The morning sun gently streamed through the open entrance, casting a blinding light beam upon the silver-haired boy''s eyelids. Aster turned around, shielding his eyes from the light, and tried to go back to sleep. Unfortunately for him, a nasty breeze of morning air brushed across his naked back. His golden eyes fluttered open, and a hazy image of his sister''s long, silky hair, softly illuminated by the dancing orange mes of the fire nearby, greeted his awakening vision. Aster groaned softly, disappointed to find Silvia lying on the opposite side of the bed, closer to the firece and out of his reach. To solve this problem, he began to squirm and wriggle his way closer to her, like a worm, slowly and silently. When their naked bodies finally touched, the still-unconscious little girl moaned softly from her brother''s sudden touch. The coldness of her skin gave him goosebumps all over Aster''s body, making him shiver slightly. Still, he continued to move closer to her, wrapping his arms around her petite figure, pressing himself tightly against her back until he felt the curve of her spine with his body. Their feet tangled, and their smooth, naked legs intertwined. Her t chest rose and fell slowly under his arm, her breathsing out in gentle puffs. Aster pressed his forehead against the back of her neck, taking slow, deep breaths as he inhaled his sister''s sweet,forting scent. He pulled the nkets higher, covering their heads and creating a small, dark, warm cocoon. Trying to find the perfect spot, Aster adjusted his hips, pressing his groin firmly against his sister''s soft, smooth, plump buttocks. It felt only natural for him to do it. After all, he had been doing this whenever they slept together. However, this time was different. It didn''t take long for his hard member to start poking at her tender flesh. The events of yesterday''s night flooded his mind all at once. The fight with the goblins, his magic, his fever, his weakened state, the strange feelings of his mana in his crotch, and the scariest thing ¡ª how it morphed his poor, innocent member into something monstrous, disgusting. Aster immediately pulled his hips back, separating his lower body from his sister''s round buns, and sat up. Removing the nkets covering him, he stared down, a horrified expression on his face. The sight of his fully erect penis, pulsating and throbbing with each beat of his heart, greeted him. ''This must be a nightmare! Oh no...'' he screamed internally when he touched it with his trembling hand. "Honey... Everything okay?" Nivalis'' sleepy voice reached him, snapping him back to reality. He turned his head and met her exhausted gaze, looking at him from behind the fire. ¡ª "I... everything is fine," Aster lied, swallowing hard, and quickly covered himself with the nket. Her blue eyes shone brightly in the fire''s light, and the mes'' reflection danced across her delicate features. Her silver hair was loose and falling in waves down her shoulders. "That''s good, honey," Nivalis said, smiling at him tiredly, rubbing her eyes with her knuckles. ¡ª "Did you... um... sleep well?" Aster asked, avoiding her gaze and staring at the flickering mes instead. "Not really. I stayed awake the whole night to watch out for the monsters. Everything seems quiet," Nivalis answered, stretching her back and sighing. "It is still quite early. You should get more sleep... After what happened yesterday... You need a lot of rest, sweetie," she whispered, leaning back against the wall. Feeling his gigantic 2-inch monster between his legs, Aster knew there was no way he could sleep with his current condition. "No... I don''t feel tired anymore," he muttered, rubbing his eyes. "Alright..." Nivalis mumbled, making an awkward pause as she looked at mes, deep in thought. Then, her gaze shifted back to her son. "Well, if you are not going to sleep... There''s something we need to talk about, honey," she said, taking a deep breath. "Could youe over here, please?" Aster froze. He nced down at his nket, nervously adjusting it over his crotch. "Y-yes... Of course," he muttered, taking his tunic off the ground and putting it on, hiding his throbbing, erect member from her view. Slowly and hesitantly making his way to her, his bare feet shuffling across the rough stone floor, he stopped beside her. Standing awkwardly, Aster held the hem of his tunic with both hands. His gaze dropped to his feet, unable to meet his mother''s eyes, and he patiently waited for her to speak. Her blue eyes stared intently at him, and she took her time before breaking the silence. "Please sit down, honey," she requested, patting her healthy thigh for him to sit on. The boy obediently did as told and sat on her leg, his hands holding onto the hem of his tunic at all times. "Aster," Nivalis sighed softly, wrapping her arms around his waist and pulling him closer, pressing her son against her chest. Her ribs still hurt, but she ignored the pain. "I am sorry, honey. For when I washed you... your... umm... thing. I should have been more careful. It is all my fault," she muttered, gently caressing his back. "And... There''s nothing to be ashamed of, alright?" ¡ª "Ugh..." Aster groaned, hiding his face in her shoulder. "Hey," she whispered, pulling him away slightly and cupping his cheeks, forcing him to look into her blue eyes. "I know, it is embarrassing for your mother to see how it... you know... But... This is something you can''t control. It is nature doing its job. There''s nothing shameful or wrong with it. Do you understand me?" she asked, her gaze serious and gentle at the same time. ¡ª "Mhmm," Aster mumbled. ''Oh... I see... She''s trying to take the me and make it seem normal like it is not the awful disease, but just a... condition,'' he realized, ncing into her eyes, which were full of sadness and concern. "I... understand... Sorry, Mom," he apologized, lowering his head. "Oh, sweetheart... There''s nothing to apologize for, honey," Nivalis whispered, gently stroking his cheek with her thumb. "Is this the first time it''s happened?" she asked, gently pinching his chin. ¡ª "Yeah," Aster admitted. "I was hoping that it was a nightmare or something... It got really big..." he muttered, showing his mother howrge it got with his hands. Nivalis smiled warmly at him, kissing his forehead affectionately. "I know, sweetie. I saw. It''s a perfectly normal thing to happen, alright?" she said, rubbing his backfortingly. "No need to worry about it, my love." ¡ª "Sorry you had to see it. I really tried to control it, but... I didn''t know how," he said, nervously ncing up at his mother. ''But... why? Why does my mana choose to concentrate in such a weird ce?'' the boy asked himself, the very question making his eyes water. "Oh, my baby... Don''t cry," she mumbled, wiping away his tears with her thumbs. "No matter how many times I see it, no matter how often or when, or where... It won''t bother me, honey. Your mother is here for you, alright? There is nothing to be ashamed of," she reassured him, smiling sweetly. "I want you to know that you can always talk to me. About anything. Alright?" Aster nodded, tears still trickling down his cheeks. ''She is too... Too nice...'' he thought, hugging her tightly. Nivalis held him close, embracing him lovingly, running her fingers through his soft hair. "Listen... How about we pretend this didn''t happen? Would that help?" she asked, her eyes started to glisten as well. ¡ª "Yes. Please... let''s forget about it," Aster muttered, his voice muffled by his mother''s tunic. "Okay, sweetie. It never happened," Nivalis agreed, gently rocking her son from side to side. The two remained silent, hugging each other. For a long time, Aster remained motionless, his arms wrapped around his mother''s waist. He listened to the rhythmic sound of her breathing and enjoyed the softness of her chest on his face. Eventually, he sighed softly and pulled away slightly, meeting his mother''s gaze again. "Alright. How about I try to use my magic? I think I figured out how it works," he said, trying to change the subject. After all, this was still their top priority. Nivalis smiled, her sapphire-blue eyes shimmering warmly in the flickering light. "That''s great, honey. I can''t wait to see you use it," she said, gently squeezing his bottom as she helped him adjust his position. He turned to face the cave exit, straddling her right leg. The hem of his tunic lifted identally, exposing his little butt cheeks grinding against his mother''s soft, naked thigh as he tried to adjust himselffortably. Nivalis felt his smooth, little testicles resting on her skin, pressing against her, reminding her how she cleaned them. She ignored the feeling and focused on the task at hand. "Try to make a small fire. Not like yesterday, okay?" she whispered, her hands resting on his hips, holding him in case he faints. Aster, adjusting himselffortably on his mother''s soft leg, smiled happily. He was relieved that the situation had been dealt with and that they could move on. Yeah, he has to learn how to live with such a curse. But, thankfully, his mother was understanding and epted it without questions. His throbbing member felt even harder now, for some unknown magical reason, pulsating strongly with each heartbeat. He took a deep breath, ignoring it. "Don''t be nervous, honey. You got this," Nivalis encouraged, squeezing his hips reassuringly. It caused the boy to shift slightly, his soft balls sliding on his mother''s bare, pale thigh. "Remember, be careful. No rush, alright?" ¡ª "Alright. Here it goes," Aster muttered, closing his eyes and concentrating on the strange heat he momentarily felt yesterday. It has to be the key to using mana stored in his... private parts. Slowly, Aster exhaled, rxing his body and mind. As the air escaped his lungs, his thoughts cleared. A momentter, the warmness in his chest appeared, making the boy smile. ''There it is!'' he thought, trying to concentrate on the sensation. Inhaling deeply, he focused entirely on his heart, trying to understand the warmth inside it. It is quite unnatural to be able to feel something happening within your own heart, yet here he was, experiencing exactly that. ''It is... so weird,'' Aster thought, furrowing his brows. ''Is this the feeling Silvia spoke of? It has to be...'' Aster remained like that for a few minutes, trying toprehend what was happening in his heart. "Honey?" Nivalis whispered, resting her head on his shoulder. "How is it going?" she whispered into his ear. ¡ª "It''s... definitely there," Aster whispered, opening his eyes. "Just like Silvia said, it feels like a ball of energy... and warmth, in my case. It''s very faint, but... it''s there," he exined, feeling how it fluttered in his chest. "Let me try..." he mumbled, still focused on this feeling. Slowly, he raised his hand, pointing his palm in front of him, fingers spread apart. Nivalis watched with fascination, her blue eyes widening in excitement as she waited for her son''s magic to happen finally. Yet when Aster''s hand twitches, ready to unleash the mes, nothing happens. ¡ª "One moment," Aster muttered, keeping his hand raised. "Almost... I am almost there, Mom. Just wait," he mumbled, his hand jerking again. Yet again, nothing happened. Running out of ideas, Aster began changing the shape of his hand, hoping the right movement would somehow trigger the spell. He tried a wed hand, a single pointed finger, a fist, a thumbs-up, even an awkward middle finger, all to no avail. ¡ª "Go, fire, go!" Aster suddenly eximed, making his mother chuckle quietly. "Fly! Up, up, and away, fire!" he wiggled his wrist, trying to activate the spell. An awkward silence followed. "Well, I had to try it," he mumbled, scratching his chin in embarrassment. Nivalis couldn''t contain herughter any longer, her head thrown back as she burst intoughter, giving a single, incredibly cute snort. Aster nced at her, watching his motherugh uncontrobly, a smile forming on his lips. He loved the sound of herughter, the way her cheeks flushed pink, the wrinkles that formed near her eyes, and, of course, how her breasts jiggled underneath her tunic with every chuckle. "I... I''m sorry, honey. It''s just..." Nivalis stammered, struggling to speak through her giggles. ¡ª "I see... Since you are healthy enough tough this much..." Aster said, his fingers wiggling yfully. "Oh, no, no, no!" Nivalis cried, trying to catch her son''s hands. ¡ª "A payback!" he announced, slipping his hands under her garment and began tickling her naked sides. He didn''t go hard on her, considering her injuries, but it was enough to make her squeal. "Haha! S-stop! Please, I can''t breathe!" she cried, giggling like a little girl and trying her best to stay quiet. "You little-Noooo!" It was pretty reckless, considering their situation, but the boy couldn''t help himself. After everything they went through, a couple of minutes ofughing together was what they both needed. ... As the yful tickle fight with his mother finally ended, Aster settled back into hisfortable position on her leg, his focus shifting back to the warmth within him. While enjoying his time with his mother was amazing, there were more important matters. The sooner he could master his powers, the safer they would be. Behind him, Nivalis pouted adorably as she held her son''s hips firmly. Her face still flushed bright red fromughing too much, and her silver hair, loose and messy, cascaded over her shoulders and chest. "Are you sure this will help?" she asked, her soft breasts under her tunic rising and falling against his back with each gentle breath. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster responded, keeping his eyes closed. She sighed softly and, just like she promised, moved her mouth closer to her son''s ear. It was the "punishment" Aster gave her in exchange for not continuing the tickle torture ¡ª something she hadn''t done in more than two months. Her soft, moist lips sucked lightly on the sensitive skin of his earlobe, asionally pulling it with her teeth. She knew how much her baby boy enjoyed this little treat of her, but only if done right. A very specific technique only his mother knew of, a skill honed throughout many cold winter nights and rainy days spent indoors, where the only option left was cuddling with her children. Aster used to dislike the touch of someone''s tongue and lips there. After all, his ears are the most sensitive part of his body ¡ª or were until recent events. He always blushed fiercely and tried to squirm away whenever his mother decided to tease him. His adorable reaction always made her want to do it even more, but the more she did, the less heined. He slowly became fond of the sensation of his mother''s mouth nibbling on his ear. Now, he even asks her to do it asionally¡ªnot very often, though. Aster tilted his head to the side, giving his mother better ess to his ear. He could hear every slight movement of her lips, the tiny, wet noises when she parted them, the warm exhale of her breath brushing against his skin, and the slight sound of her tongue licking the sensitive skin between her lips. "Isn''t it distracting?" Nivalis whispered, blowing her hot, humid breath into his ear, making him gasp softly and his eyelids flutter. A small, barely audible moan escaped him. ¡ª "N-No... It''s nice. You really know how to do it properly. Don''t stop," Aster muttered, smiling happily. "Every time you did it, I fell asleep almost immediately. So, it should help me rx," he added, feeling how his mother''s warm tongue traced along his earlobe. She chuckled, her tongue swirling around his ear before pulling away, leaving a thin trail of saliva on his skin. "Mmm, I see," she hummed, returning to sucking his earlobe again. The only thing that bothered him was his penis, for some reason twitching and pulsating stronger than ever before. It was quite painful, too. ''Who knows how diseases like mine work... Let''s ignore it,'' he thought, gritting his teeth and trying to concentrate on his heart. The warmth it produced became a hot, burning sensation that grew only stronger the more he concentrated on it. Likeva, it slowly spread throughout his chest. Aster began to picture how it flowed through his veins, burning its way to his left hand. Soon enough, it reacted. It started to follow the direction created by his imagination, surprising the boy. He gasped softly as a pleasant feeling surged through his arm, causing his fingers to tingle slightly. Then, it suddenly changed into an ufortable, burning sensation. ''This has to be it!'' he thought, his golden eyes shooting open. ¡ª "I think I got it this time," Aster whispered, his heart pounding wildly. One shaky breath after, the boy raised his hand and clenched his fingers into a tight fist, his muscles tensing, his teeth grinding together. Struggling to contain the powerful magic within, his entire body began to tremble. Nivalis held her breath, her lips still attached to her son''s ear. She felt the tremors that ran through his body, almost vibrating against her leg. Then, slowly, he opened his palm, facing the ceiling. In an instant, a shining, orange light filled the cave, twice as bright as the campfire mes. Nivalis immediately pulled away and looked ahead, her blue eyes glowing brightly under the fire''s light, fascinated and amazed by her son''s magic. The small me flickered and danced in Aster''s palm, pulsating in sync with his beating chest. It cast shadows on the cave walls and illuminated everything. The heat warmed their faces, reaching their cheeks and noses. ... After spending the next twenty minutes practicing, Aster learned the most important aspect of his powers: how to control the intensity of his mes. From the tiny, flickering me of a candle, it can grow into a wild, roaring fire. The more he practiced, the better Aster felt how it all worked inside his body: how his heart ignited the manaing from his lungs, pumping it through veins to his hand. When it finally leaves the palm, it behaves ording to the image you had in mind at that very moment. The only thing he did not understand was how his little guy was involved in all this. Is there some hidden power? Probably. The second andst thing Aster learned is how unstable and wild the fire is. Good two words to describe the nature of his magic. It wants to burn all your mana at once, and it takes a lot of focus and effort to prevent it. While in Silvia''s case, it takes a lot of effort to produce a little bit of ice, Aster has the exact opposite problem ¡ª he can make a lot of fire, but the mana is gone instantly. It can quickly drain you dry if you''re not careful. It is pretty lucky he put all his concentration into picturing the exact size of the mes he wanted. It only took him three attempts to feel exhausted and weak again. The first two attempts were the most intense, as he was still learning how to control it properly. The third spell, the size of a candle me, didn''t drain him nearly as much. Aster managed to cast it for about three minutes before the headache appeared. He had to stop before it got worse, not wanting to repeat yesterday''s fainting. "Very good, honey," Nivalis said, rubbing her son''s belly as he leaned against her right breast. "I am proud of you. You really did well, Aster," she whispered, kissing his head. "It''s really impressive, my love." Aster nodded, smiling weakly. "Thank you, Mom... but I''m not sure how effective it will be in a real fight, especially against a bunch of goblins," he whispered, his breathing slightly heavy. "It takes me quite a lot of time to start casting, and... I need a lot of concentration to control the intensity of the fire. Even the small me was... really difficult to keep under control." "Hmm..." Nivalis muttered, ncing up thoughtfully. She remained silent for a long moment, her fingers tracingzy circles across her son''s stomach as he cradled her leg, leaning against her. "At the very least, we can try to scare them off. We did it once," Nivalis replied, gently rocking her son with her leg. A moment of silence followed as the two remained quiet, thinking. It worked once, but could they rely on it? Nivalis nced at the open entrance of the cave and whispered, "We really need to make a new door... Somehow," she sighed. The wind blew gently through, whistling slightly, filling their noses with the smell of pine trees. ¡ª "Yes... We do," Aster muttered, his voice weak and quiet. "And we are short on food... I don''t like the idea of sending you alone outside. But I don''t think we have much choice," Nivalis sighed, resting her chin on her son''s head. His soft, little butt cheeks brushed against her thigh as she continued to move her leg from side to side. ¡ª "Mhm," he agreed, closing his eyes and enjoying the softness of her chest. "We have enough mushrooms for... I don''t know, three days? Maybe four. But the wood for the fire will run out much sooner," Nivalis said, taking a deep, calming breath. "And we need a lot of wood for the door, too... And not just twigs, but bigger logs. They are much harder to find..." she whispered, biting her nails. "How will you even carry them back? I don''t know. And what about the winter supplies..." Nivalis began to mumble incoherently, her tone shifting into one of worry. ¡ª "Hey, mom. It will be fine," Aster interrupted, lifting his head and looking up at her. "Don''t worry. I will protect you, feed you, and keep you warm. I won''t let anything bad happen to you, alright?" he said, his golden eyes shining brightly. "To you and Silvia. That''s a promise." "Mhm..." Nivalis smiled down at him; her blue eyes began to glisten from hearing such words from her son. "Of course, sweetie. I know you will. You already proved that..." she whispered, ruffling his hair lovingly. "I love you, my brave boy. You have no idea how much," she whispered, cupping his cheeks. Her thumbs traced gently along his little nose, her eyes never leaving his. "I''ll try to help you as much as possible, alright?" ¡ª "Alright. I love you too, Mom," Aster smiled back, his eyelids starting to feel heavy. But sleeping is thest thing he will do right now. His mother was up all night, so she needs to sleep much more than he does. "How about you take a nap, and I''ll keep watch? You look tired," he suggested, touching her hand and squeezing it gently. Nivalis opened her mouth to protest but quickly closed it, knowing her son was right. Her eyelids were already half-closed, her head nodding every few seconds. She yawned, covering her mouth with her hand, and said, "You are probably right, honey... I guess a little sleep will do me good," she whispered, running her fingers through her silver hair, messing it up even more. "Can I take a nap here, with my head on yourp?" she asked, looking into his eyes pleadingly. ¡ª "Sure," Aster agreed, standing up. The hem of his tunic was still high on his waist, his tiny, round butt fully exposed to his mother. Nivalis carefully adjusted the garment to cover his bottom before he could even notice. Aster sat beside the fire and rested his back against the cold wall. Then, his motherid her head on hisp, snugglingfortably. She silently looked at him from below his tummy, her delicate, pale features highlighted by the fire''s warm light, her beautiful, full lips forming a shy smile, and her silver hair cascading down his legs. Nivalis buried her face into his stomach, inhaling deeply and closing her eyes. "Wake me up if anything happens, alright?" she mumbled, her voice muffled by his tunic. Aster gently ran his fingers through her soft, silvery hair,bing the messy locks. "I will," he promised, looking down at her. He continued to caress her head as she breathed into his tunic. A few silent minutester, a sudden realization that this whole time his penis was pressed against his mother''s cheek made Aster''s eyes widen and his heartbeat quicken, thus increasing pounding against her even more. ''Oh no...'' Aster pressed his legs together, trying to hide his throbbing and pulsating member between them, away from his mother. Unfortunately, no matter how he wiggled his legs, the very tip of him still pressed against her cheek as shey there, breathing slowly and steadily, already asleep. He could only hope his tunic was thick enough to keep her from feeling the constant, strong throbs against her skin. Chapter 58 — Restless Chapter 58 ¡ª Restless [Aster] The morning was quiet and peaceful, the kind that promised a beautiful day ahead. Once hidden behind a nket of grey clouds, the sky began to clear, revealing a stunning sun that just started to peek over the horizon. It bathed the forest in the colors of warm yellows and vibrant oranges while the wind whispered through the pines, causing their needles to dance and rustle. The morning mist began to thin, uncovering dewdrops that clung to the grass, making the world glitter and sparkle. But to Aster, this beautiful scene was lost. The forest around him was a blur of green and brown. The trees and bushes were nothing but an obstacle. His boots, covered in mud, crushed the fallen leaves and branches beneath him, snapping and crunching loudly. His clothes were soaked with sweat, his breaths ragged and heavy, his muscles screaming in protest. Yet, he had only one goal: to run. His sister, unconscious, was secured to his back, her limbs tied together around his body, her head lolling against his shoulder. He ignored the pain, the exhaustion, the fear. He just ran. Alone, surrounded by the dangers of the forest, away from home. ''Just keep going,'' Aster urged himself mentally, his lungs burning with each heavy breath. He adjusted his hold on his sister''s thighs, his fingers digging into the softness of her legs. ''Almost there,''he lied to himself, pushing his body beyond its limits. ... In the quiet of the previous day, as his mother dozed peacefully in hisp, he found time to think about their whole situation, his new powers, and the inevitable return of the goblins. While his fire magic is undoubtedly impressive, realistically speaking, it will do almost nothing against an entire tribe of goblins. In the most optimistic scenario, he could perhaps scare them off again. The chances he could quickly master his magic enough to kill them all are basically zero. Aster is no genius, and he has no delusions in that regard. It took Silvia years of everyday training to get to her current level, and all she could do was create a massive wall of ice to block the entrance at the cost of her health, the long-term consequences of which remain a disturbing unknown. Magic isn''t an option right now, maybe in a couple of years, but at the moment, it''s simply not enough. What else can we do? Creating a sturdy door and hoping the goblins won''t get through it? That''s not a veryforting thought and not very safe either. Another idea crossed his mind ¡ª setting traps around the cave. While Aster liked the home-alone vibes of it, his knowledge about traps is pretty much the following: sharpen the stick, cover it with feces, and hide it in the ground. After that, watch for a foot tond on it. And, of course, pray it is not your foot. Forgetting where you put your traps is no fun. Even so, it wouldn''t stop all the goblins; there are simply too many of them. It might wound a couple, slowing down the rest slightly. The third option would be to run away. The idea sounds reasonable ¡ª just get the heck out of this ind surrounded by rivers. But this is probably the worst option of all. This scary, ancient forest surrounds them, and who knows what other monsters and beasts live there? Not to mention, Nivalis barely moves, and Silvia is still unconscious. Theoretically, they could make a raft and try their luck in the rivers, traveling down the stream until they meet a civilization, but... Aster would rather not test the raft''s durability in a river filled with rocks, dangerous bends, and possibly even monsters. They would likely be smashed and drowned before getting far, not to mention how cold the local waters are, even in summer. The only option left is the best, or perhaps the worst, of them all ¡ª hiding. After a lengthy discussion and much hesitation, Nivalis finally agreed to his n, which is in the middle of implementation at this very moment. ... When Aster reached the destination, the mist was almost gone. It was still early, so the air was chilly and crisp. Aster could see his breath escaping his parted lips in tiny puffs of white steam. ''I can see it! We are almost there,'' Aster thought, ncing ahead. His heart raced like crazy, pounding loudly in his ears, his breathing ragged and heavy. Twenty more steps, and his sister will be safe and warm again. He just had to hold on a little longer. He approached the seemingly random spot in the forest¡ªa natural, rocky wall covered in moss and vines. Waist-high grass and bushes surrounded it, making it difficult for him to reach one particr part of it. As Aster approached the wall, he spotted a small, almost invisible opening between bushes covered in thick vines, which he needed to push aside and squeeze through. ''Found it!'' he thought, with a weak, victorious smile. Once inside, his boots began shuffling against the rough, uneven stone, his back aching from the weight of his sister. Inplete darkness, Aster moved slowly and carefully through the tight corridors and narrow gaps until he finally reached the main cavern. He stumbled forward, almost tripping over the loose, uneven stones illuminated by the bright light streaming in from a hole high in the ceiling. The familiar, steamy air filled his lungs as he took a deep breath, the faint scent of sulfur and wet stone invading his nostrils. The bubbling water echoed throughout the cave, reminding him of the many happy memories they had made here ¡ª birthdays, holidays, or justzy days when they had nothing better to do. The hot spring. ¡ª "Finally," Aster whispered, looking around the cavern that would now be their home. ''It''s so warm in here,'' he thought, a small smile ying on his lips. ''It will be amazing during winter.'' Carefully untying his sister''s legs and arms, he lowered her onto the ground. Aster began removing the handmade disguise cloak she had been wearing¡ªa long, brown piece of fabric with leaves sewn onto it¡ªone they made for gathering trips. Aster quickly untied her boots, revealing her cute, slightly dirty feet. Her pink toes curled slightly, making him chuckle. He put them under her head, trying to make lying here morefortable. ¡ª "I''ll return soon, Silvia. Don''t worry," Aster whispered, lowering himself closer to her face. His sister''s pink lips glistened slightly in the dim, golden light of the cavern, slightly parted. Aster pressed his mouth against hers, giving her a soft, loving kiss. One that only a brother could give his sister. When he pulled away, a strand of saliva still connected their mouths. "I''ll bring Mom," he whispered, licking his lips. With that, the boy turned around and rushed outside through the dark, tight tunnels. His footsteps echoed and bounced off the stone walls, mixing with his heavy, exhausted breathing. He had a lot of work to do today, and resting was not an option. ... Returning to the cave was much easier and faster, though a lot scarier without the mist covering everything. Aster felt like someone was watching him despite repeatedly checking around and finding no one there. The boy was just too nervous, his imagination ying tricks on him. Or at least he hoped so. The fact that his sister''s unconscious body was still lying somewhere in the cave, alone and unprotected, weighed heavily on his mind. He kept telling himself, ''No, they won''t find her. She is safe there,'' in an attempt to stay calm. And only the sight of their cave, illuminated by the morning sun, managed to calm him down. Aster stepped inside, his footsteps echoing, announcing his arrival. The first thing he saw was his mother sitting near the fire, with all their belongings neatly packed beside her. Her silver hair was tied in a bun, with a single strand falling over her face. When she saw her son unharmed, the look of relief on her face told Aster how much she had worried about him. "Aster!" Nivalis whispered, her voice a little shaky. Her blue eyes watered, and a gentle smile appeared on her lips. "H-How did it go?" she asked, her gaze quickly scanning her son from head to toe. "Is she alright, honey?" she asked, looking up at him. ¡ª "She is fine, snoring inside the cave. I got there before the mist cleared," Aster replied, kneeling beside his mother. His face was all red and sweaty from the constant running. "She will be safe there," Aster said, giving her a tired smile. He removed the hood of his disguise cloak, letting his messy, silver hair flow down. "Don''t worry, Mom." He nced around the cave, noticing how empty it felt without all their stuff lying around. A ce where he spent most of his life suddenly became unfamiliar. "Alright..." Nivalis nodded, exhaling deeply, relieved to hear everything went as nned. "Are you okay?" she asked, gently cupping his cheek, her thumb tracing along his cheekbone. "You look exhausted, sweetie." Aster leaned into her touch, his hand holding hers. "I am fine, Mom. Just a bit tired, that''s all. But I''ll manage," he mumbled, smiling weakly. "Are we ready?" he asked, ncing at the pack beside his mother. "Yes," Nivalis answered, pulling her hand away. "All our clothing and cooking utensils, rags, sewing stuff, your drawing materials, all our herbs... pretty much everything important I found around," she whispered, gesturing towards the heavy-looking sack made from their nket. "nkets and the remaining food are in the leather backpack, which I''ll carry, along with my bow and arrows. It is not heavy, so I should be fine," she said, gently massaging her injured thigh. ¡ª "Mom, I can take the backpack," Aster insisted, already reaching for the backpack. "You just take your bow." "No, I will," Nivalis stated firmly, pping his hand away. "Your sack is already heavy enough," she added, giving him a stern look. "It''s not heavy," she repeated, attempting to stand up. ¡ª "Okay..." muttered Aster, helping her up. With only one functional leg, Nivalis really struggled to get on her feet, even with her son''s support. Once up, Aster leaned her against the wall and picked up her leather backpack from the ground. It was pretty damn heavy. Nivalis allowed her son to help her put it on and adjust the straps and buckles. "See? Nothing I can''t handle," Nivalis smiled, trying to hide the pain from just standing. She was unsure how she would manage the trip. It typically took them an hour to reach there. But now? It would be a miracle if they could arrive before the afternoon. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster responded, draping his sister''s disguise cloak around his mother. After tying a few knots, he covered her face, concealing her pale skin and silver hair. Being made for her daughter, it was quite small and short for Nivalis, but it would do the job. She was right. Aster''s bag was heavy. For a boy of his size, that is. With a groan, he hoisted it onto his shoulder and looked up at his mother. "Ready, Mom?" he asked, wrapping an arm around her waist. "Yes, my love," she replied, nodding, and slowly limped towards the entrance, leaning on her son for support. A chilly wind blew against them as they exited the cave, rustling the grass and trees. The burnt goblin''s head on the spear met them, its empty eye sockets staring away into the forest. Nivalis had done this yesterday to keep goblins away, or at least try to. Speaking of that spear. It had strange symbols carved on the wood and a few colored strings near the sharpened stone head. While it looked cool and could actually pierce something, they decided to leave it behind and try to make something simrter. Who knows those creatures'' traditions? It could be important for them. They might decide to double down on finding their new ce to retrieve it. Better not risk it. With a deep sigh, the two slowly started their long walk through the wilderness. ... [Nivalis] ¡ª "Agh, dammit," Nivalis swore as she clutched her injured thigh, wincing in agony. Despite her best efforts not to put weight on it, the pain was still unbearable. Using her son''s shoulders for support, leaning more and more against his fragile, tiny body, she forced herself to move. Aster struggled to carry the heavy bag and help his mother walk, but he didn''tin. "You alright, Mom?" Aster asked, looking up. ¡ª "Yes, yes, honey. Just... I need a moment to catch my breath," Nivalis said, wincing from pain. She leaned against the closest tree, sliding down andnding on the grass. "Let''s take a break here, alright?" she whispered, her head resting against the tree trunk, eyes closed. "Okay, sure," Aster agreed, cing the sack on the ground. He sat beside her, panting, looking around the quiet forest. Nivalis sighed as she massaged her injured thigh with her fingers. When the boy noticed this, he crawled closer and ced his small hands on her thigh, recing his mother''s. Slowly, gently, he began to press his fingers into her soft flesh, squeezing it lightly. His mother let out a quiet moan, her eyelids fluttering. "Asty... Oh... Right there," she whispered, guiding his hand towards the source of her pain. "Here?" Aster asked, his fingertips digging into her sore muscles. ¡ª"Mhmm..." Nivalis murmured, biting her lip. "It helps... thank you, honey." "No problem," Aster smiled, trying to ease his mother''s pain as he massaged her thigh. His hands traveled up and down, squeezing her muscles and then kneading them, gently pressing his fingers into her skin. It was slightly ufortable with her pants on, but they didn''t have time for a proper massage. Every minute outside is a risk they have no choice but to take. They had been walking for over two hours but had only covered maybe a third of the way to the hot spring. Breaks like this were bing longer and more frequent, slowing them down significantly. And her injured thigh wasn''t getting any better; the pain worsened with each step she took. Nivalis took a deep, calming breath, the smell of pine filling her nose. ''I don''t know for how much longer I can keep going... How will I make it?'' she asked herself, her blue eyes slowly opening to see her son. His small hands continued to massage her hurting thigh. ''He''s too young to worry about all this. To be burdened by such things. The food, winter prep, safety... It should be my responsibility, not his.'' ¡ª "I''m sorry, sweetie," Nivalis suddenly apologized, looking down at him. "Huh? For what?" Aster asked, pausing the massage. ¡ª "For everything... I... I am the one who should take care of you. You shouldn''t have to worry about anything other than having fun, ying with your sister, and enjoying your childhood," she whispered, gently cupping his face. "Oh, that... Don''t worry, Mom. It''s fine," Aster replied, smiling at her. "It''s not your fault. Besides, we are going to live in the hot spring now! Can you imagine how awesome and fun that will be?!" he said, trying to cheer her up. "We will be able to rx in the hot water every day! Every single day! Swim and ssh all winter long... Just imagine! I will get my share of childhood, alright!" His excitement made her giggle, momentarily forgetting her worries. "You''re right. It will be nice," she said, pinching his cheek lightly. "Alright, I feel better now. Let''s keep going?" "Are you sure? You can rest a bit more if you want," Aster said while helping her stand up. ¡ª "Ugh... Yeah, let''s keep going," Nivalis agreed, leaning against him. The two slowly continued their trek through the forest, one step at a time. [Aster] His n became a disaster. Their breaks became increasingly frequent, while their walks became much slower. Three more hours of walking, but they had only made it halfway to the hot spring. It is a miracle that goblins haven''t found them yet. He tried to help as much as possible, making her lean on him more and rubbing her sore muscles during their breaks. But it wasn''t enough. At some point, Nivalis couldn''t take it any longer. She just fell to the ground, letting out a cry of pain. "Aster... I''m sorry. I''m sorry, baby, I can''t..." Nivalis whispered, tears glistening in her eyes. "I don''t think I can walk any further," she muttered through quivering lips. She had been trying her best to hide the pain from him, but now she had no strength left to do so. Aster dropped the sack on the ground, exhaling heavily. "That''s fine, Mom. You did good," Aster reassured her, his face covered in sweat and dirt. He was exhausted, too. The boy''s legs felt weak, and his arms were sore. Everything in him screamed to take some rest. Yet, the only thing that mattered to him right now was his mother. ¡ª "I''ll carry you," Aster said, his voice strained and tired. "Don''t worry, Mom." "I-I... I''m too heavy, honey, and..." Nivalis tried to protest, looking up at him through her tears. ¡ª "I will," Aster interrupted, giving her a reassuring smile. "If I can''t carry you, I''ll drag you," he added, his tone determined and confident. "I won''t leave you here. Just give me a minute to catch my breath." "Asty..." Nivalis whispered, her blue eyes welling with tears. The boy''s golden eyes stared into hers, full of love and determination. "Alright... If you say so," she muttered, giving in. "I am sorry, honey... I wish I were stronger," she apologized, covering her face with her hand and sniffing loudly. Aster whispered softly, "Shh, shh," as he sat beside her face and gently tugged down her hood. He stroked her silver hair, weaving his fingers through the strands, whispering, "Everything will be alright, Mom." Then, he pressed his lips against her forehead. Nivalis clung to him,her arms wrapped securely around his waist, her face pressed against his chest. Aster hugged her back, gently stroking her hair. They stayed like that for a few minutes, holding each other closely. Finally, Aster spoke, "We need to leave. Silvia is waiting for us." He pulled away from her and stood up. Nivalis looked up at him, her face marked with tears, and nodded. "I''ll hide our stuff nearby. I don''t think I can carry it all," he added, taking the backpack off his mother''s back and picking up his bag from the ground. Aster moved everything to the nearest bush and hid it. He then took a small knife from his boot and quickly marked the nearby trees, making sure the marks could be seen from a distance. All they had left on them were their knives and a bow; everything else he would retrieveter. After putting the knife back in his boot, Aster returned to his mother. "Are you ready, Mom?" "I am," Nivalis replied, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. ¡ª "Alright," Aster said, cing his arms under her armpits and helping her to her feet. His knees shook with the effort, but he remained steady. Once Nivalis stood, Aster turned around, his back facing her. "Just lean against me and rx your legs," he instructed, bending forward slightly. "O-okay," Nivalis mumbled, wrapping her arms around his tender shoulders and pressing her chest against his back. Her son was too small for her, making her knees touch the ground. She simply rxed her legs and let her entire body weight rest on her boy. Aster nearly copsed under her weight, his knees trembling. "Oh... Uh..." he gasped, struggling to regain his bnce. He took a few careful steps forward, dragging her along.It was even harder than he expected. "Are you alright, Aster? Put me down. It''s too much. Let me-" Nivalis said, her arms holding onto her son''s neck, her legs dangling uselessly against the ground. ¡ª "No, no. I got this," Aster said, gritting his teeth. ''I can do this,'' he thought, taking one careful step after another. His lower back was already screaming in pain. "Just hang in there," he told her, struggling forward. "Honey... Just... Stop. You''ll hurt yourself. Let me walk. I think I feel better now," she whispered, her heart pounding furiously, worried for her son''s health. She could see how much strain his petite, little body was under. "Please." ¡ª "N-No... No. We both know this is not true," he panted, refusing to give up. Slowly, one step after another, Aster carried his mother through the forest, his muscles burning and his legs shaking from exhaustion. Every part of him wanted to stop and copse on the ground, but he couldn''t. He promised his sister he would bring their mother. Nivalis didn''t know how to respond, managing to utter only a single "Sorry" as her son continued to drag her. Aster remained silent, too busy trying not to break his ankles on the uneven forest floor. ... Each step was more difficult than thest. Sweat dripped down his forehead, stinging his eyes. His vision began to blur and darken at the edges; the heartbeat rang in his ears, drowning out all other sounds. While his body moved automatically, Aster tried to think about anything else but the pain. Aster''s mind was filled with thoughts of magic and how amazing it all seemed. He could actually create fire right from his hands just by thinking about it! What could be cooler than that? Nothing. Even now, he could feel his lungs gathering mana with every strained breath he took, even though his breathing sounded like he was dying. He was not. Aster was, like, ny-five percent sure of it. This raw mana gets concentrated in his arteries,zily drifting around his body, doing nothing. Whenever Aster needs to, his heart changes the raw mana, making it fire-like. It just starts to feel warm inside, so it''s all just a guess. Aster likes to call it the "ignited" mana. Then, all he needs to do is concentrate hard enough, direct the ignited mana into his palm, and picture the exact size, shape, and intensity. And the me wille ¡ª in a minute or two, but still. One interesting idea crossed his mind as he struggled to walk. What if, instead of pushing mana from his body, he tries to do something with it inside of him? If he concentrates his mana in the muscles of his legs, will they get stronger? How does fire mana affect the body? Or ice mana, for that matter? It was quite risky to attempt, though. Aster had discovered yesterday that his fire could burn his skin. His palm remained intact only because the me of his spells hovered high enough above it. ''To think of it, the fire mage without fire resistance is a very stupid concept,'' Aster realized, chuckling softly. ''Yet, here I am, with a genius idea to set my own legs on fire. That''s what a good n looks like,'' he thought sarcastically before shaking his head. ''Nope, no way. I''m not doing it.'' ¡ª "H-how... l-long did we w-walk?" Aster managed to ask, his throat dry. They should have taken some water. "About twenty minutes, honey," Nivalis replied, ncing around, making sure no one was following them. ''Oh, for the f-'' Aster mentally swore, making another painful step ahead. ''Alright, change of n, I am doing it. There is no way I will make it otherwise,'' he decided, taking a deep, calming breath. Ignoring the ache in his legs, Aster concentrated. The familiar heat appeared in his heart, slowly growing hotter. He decided to start with the smallest amount of mana possible and gradually increase it to be extra cautious. A single tiny drop of ignited mana into his left leg would do. He chose to do only one leg topare the difference between the two. ''Slowly... Slowly,'' Aster repeated in his mind, imagining a little droplet of mana inside his chest, like a glowing ember that traveled through his veins, heading towards his left leg. It took a while, but eventually, he felt it ¡ª a barely noticeable, warm sensation in the middle of his thigh. His leg didn''t burst into mes, which was a relief. In fact, it didn''t even feel painful or ufortable. There was just a faint feeling of warmth, as if his skin had been touched by the sun but from the inside. ''Now, let''s see the effects,'' he thought, taking a few more steps,paring the difference. It didn''t change a thing. Aster''s left leg was just as weak as his right one. ''Okay, a bit more then,'' Aster thought, imagining two droplets of the same size. It took Aster a while to navigate them to his left leg, and this time, the warm sensation was slightly stronger andsted a bit longer. But, sadly, his left leg was still as weak, so that still wasn''t enough. Aster continued the process of gradually increasing the amount of mana, slowly but surely draining his reserves. After an hour of constant concentration and focus, all while carrying his mother on his back, Aster finally felt the difference. Thirty droplets into his left leg made it about twenty percent stronger than his right one ¡ª a slight difference, but a difference nheless. The only downside is that the warm sensation turned into a terrible pain, as if someone had poured boiling water on him. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to stand it, but his legs already ached so much that it barely made a difference. The painsted for five minutes or so before it slowly disappeared, and with it, the effect of his spell. During their short break, he checked on his leg, and visually, it was all fine. ''Alright, good,'' he sighed in relief. He expected to see some nasty burn on his skin, but thankfully, that wasn''t the case. ¡ª "Let''s go. I feel a bit better now," Aster whispered, helping his mother get onto his back. "Are you sure, sweetie?" Nivalis asked for what felt like the twentieth time. "I can try to walk for a bit," she added weakly. ¡ª "Yep... Ugh... I got this," Aster insisted, starting to walk. ''Okay, let''s try the same, but with both legs now. It should work,'' he thought, picturing the fire mana flowing through his veins. Thirty drops for each leg, evenly spread, should do the trick. And he was right. Carrying his mother became a bit easier, and his steps quickened. The hot, boiling pain of the mana in his muscles was almost unbearable. Almost. But he can handle it. He has to. Aster pushed himself, knowing the sooner he arrived, the sooner he could rest. Chapter 59 — Get it back Chapter 59 ¡ª Get it back [Aster] The journey had been long, difficult, and very exhausting. Aster had lost count of how many times his legs gave out, sending them both crashing to the ground. Despite the pain and fatigue, he neverined, always getting back up and pushing forward as if nothing had happened. With each new step, his vision became blurrier. Was it because of exhaustion or just sweat dripping into his eyes? He wasn''t sure. Probably both. At some point, his mother began to tell him the direction where to walk, helping him avoid obstacles such as fallen branches or protruding roots. His focus was entirely on moving one foot ahead of another. The sun, this bastard, kept getting lower and lower, forcing Aster to move faster despite his exhausted body. He had to use his ignited mana on his back muscles, too, as carrying his mother was bing unbearable. Luckily, it seemed like the only downside of his new spell was pain ¡ª a terrible one, that''s for sure, but barely different from the soreness of his body. "We are almost there, honey. I can almost see the entrance," Nivalis whispered into his ear every few minutes. Her arms wrapped tightly around his shoulders, and her knees brushed against the ground. "You can do it, baby," Nivalis encouraged, gently kissing his sweaty neck. ¡ª "Mhm," he responded, his throat too dry to form any actual words. As he moved forward, step after step, Aster''s mind went numb. The only thing that mattered was getting his mother to safety. It was hard to say how much time had passed. Everything around him became a blur, his brain shutting down all unnecessary functions to focus solely on the task at hand: walking. After a while, the sun had disappeared behind the horizon, and darkness had engulfed the forest. When Aster was about to suggest sleeping somewhere in the wild, his mother''s voice whispered softly into his ear, "We are here, sweetie. Look, the opening." Her words made his golden eyes open wide. He saw it. The opening was visible among the bushes, with a few vines covering it. Aster took a shaky step forward and another, stumbling, almost copsing. Finally, he reached the opening and got inside, nearly tripping over his own feet. The sound of bubbling water echoed loudly throughout the cavern, weing them. His mother''s legs dragged across the ground, rolling the stones and pebbles beneath. Aster moved slowly, one step after another, the smell of sulfur and wet stone filling his nose. Once inside the main cavern, they both copsed onto the rocky floor,pletely exhausted. "O-oh... We did it... We really did it," Nivalis mumbled, her exhausted voice echoing in the cave. "Where is my girl?" she whispered, moving her hands around, trying to find her in this darkness. Her daughter''s t chest was the first thing she felt. Nivalis pulled Silia into a tight embrace, pushing the young girl''s head against her soft chest. "She''s okay, honey," Nivalis informed her son, gently stroking Silia''s head. "She''s safe... Thank the gods..." she whispered, holding her unconscious daughter close to her heart. Aster was t on his back, struggling for breath, his chest heaving up and down rapidly. His heart was racing wildly, making his blood roar in his ears. Every muscle in his body ached and burned at the same time. He couldn''t move, talk, or even think straight. "H-honey... Aster?" Nivalis called out, her voice trembling. "Are you okay, sweetie?" Unable to muster any strength to reply, he remained silent. Aster could sense his mother''s hand softly touching his chest and foreheadand trying to say something. But the pounding of his heart drowned out her words. She started moving around, doing something in the darkness, but it was hard to tell what. Suddenly, her soft lips met his, pushing warm water into his mouth. Aster gasped, choking as he attempted to swallow the liquid. It tasted terrible; the sulfuric taste made his tongue feel strange, but he continued to swallow it, asionally coughing. Over and over, Nivalis kept moving back and forth between her son and the water pool, kissing the boy''s lips and forcing water into his mouth. When Aster started pushing the water away, his tongue brushing against hers, Nivalis pulled back, panting. She started asking him something again, her voice barely heard over the ringing in his ears. In response, Aster mumbled a weak "I love you, Mom" before darkness overcame him. ... When Aster opened his eyes, the cave bathed in the morning sun''s golden light greeted him. A small opening in the ceiling let the sunlight flood in, brightening every corner. He groaned softly, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, and lifted his head to look around. A wave of pain hit him. A dull, throbbing ache spread through his body, from his toes to his head. It felt like he''d been tossed down a mountain. Aster groaned and winced as he slowly sat up, his vision spinning. "Aster, sweetie, you''re awake," his mother said, her voiceing from behind. ¡ª "Y-yeah," Aster mumbled, squinting his eyes to make the world stop spinning. "Wh-where''s Silvia?" "She''s right here, honey," Nivalis replied,ing into view. She sat beside him, smiling at her son. Her silver hair was messy, and her face was all dirty, but she still looked as beautiful as ever. "How are you feeling?" ¡ª "Sore," Aster simply replied, looking around the cave. The familiar walls, the bubbling pool of water, and the warm sunlight streaming through the ceiling made him smile. "We made it, huh? How long was I asleep?" "Not for long. It should be past noon right now, I think. You passed out right after we arrived. I was so worried," Nivalis exined, tenderly cupping his cheek and running her thumb over his skin. ¡ª "I''m sorry, Mom. I was a bit tired," Aster mumbled, touching her hand. "A bit, hm?" Nivalis chuckled softly, kissing his forehead. "Thank you, Aster. For everything. For carrying me here and for not giving up," she whispered, hugging her son. "Without you, I would''ve never made it here." ¡ª "No problem, Mom. I will always protect you and Silvia. No matter what," Aster whispered, wrapping his arms around her skinny waist and burying his face into her neck. The scent of sweat and dirt filled his nostrils. "You smell bad, Mom," he chuckled, making herugh. "Oh, shush, you," Nivalis giggled, patting his back. "You are no better, mister." They remained in the hug for a while, simply enjoying each other''s touch. After what they went through yesterday, it was aforting feeling. Finally, they pulled apart, smiling. "How about we take a bath, hm? Clean ourselves up and rx a little," his mother suggested, running her fingers through his dirty silver hair. ¡ª "Ugh... I''d love to, but we need to get our stuff. It''s still in the forest," Aster said, wincing at the thought of walking. "Oh, right... If it rains, everything will get soaked..." Nivalis realized, sighing. "Are you sure you can walk?" ¡ª "Yep, I''ll manage," Aster smiled weakly, stretching his sore limbs. "It''s not too far." "If you say so," his mother mumbled, looking at her son as he tried to stand up. "Maybe we should wait until tomorrow for the mist?" ¡ª "Ow, that hurts..." Aster hissed, the pain in his ankles and feet shooting up his legs. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to remain standing, ignoring the pain. "No, finding the marks in the fog will be harder. I should go now. And you must be hungry.Because I am." "A bit," Nivalis admitted, looking concerned. "Alright, but please be careful, and don''t push yourself.If you start feeling bad, just sit somewhere and rest. Promise me, sweetie." ¡ª "I promise," Aster nodded, limping towards the entrance. "I''ll be back soon." "Be safe," Nivalis whispered, smiling weakly as she watched her son leave the cave. ... ¡ª "Damn it! Ow!" Aster cursed, limping through the woods. The blisters on his feet made every step hurt like hell. Deciding to take a short break, he plopped down on the grass near a tree, removed his boots, and began massaging his sore, swollen ankles. ''At least she didn''t see me without my boots... There''s no way she''d let me go,'' he thought, looking at his feet. ''I am so going to rx in hot water after all this.'' ''Maybe I should use my new spell again? Just once or twice won''t hurt,'' he thought, staring at his legs. ''Yeah,'' he decided, taking a deep breath and closing his eyes. Slowly and carefully, he gathered the ignited mana in his chest, feeling the familiar warmth growing inside him. Then, Aster pictured how the formed mana traveled through his body, reaching his legs and back and spreading evenly across them. The feeling wasn''t nice, far from it, but unfortunately, Aster had gotten used to it. ''There, done. Thirty drops for each, just like yesterday.'' He looked up at the sky, watching it turn gray and gloomy. Thick clouds were forming above the forest, warning of iing rain. Aster sighed deeply and muttered a curse under his breath. "I gotta hurry," he said, pulling his boots back on. Aster let out a groan as he pushed himself up, wincing at the pain that shot through his body with the sudden movement. He took a few cautious steps forward, testing his legs. The effect wasn''t huge, but it was noticeable. At least he wasn''t limping anymore, so it was worth it. He nodded to himselfhappily and started walking through the forest, hoping the rain would hold for a little longer. Finding the marks he left on the trees was harder than he thought. "Come on, where did I leave them?" he mumbled, scratching his head in frustration and searching the forest for any sign of the marks. But there was nothing. Instead, he found himself walking in circles, trying to find the spot where he hid their stuff. ''It should be somewhere around...'' The next two hours went by. The wind picked up, and the air smelled like rain. Aster put his hands on his hips and looked up at the sky, sighing deeply. "Damn it," he muttered, running a hand through his messy, sweaty hair under his hood. ''What do I do now?'' he wondered, looking around the forest. ''Mom is probably freaking out right now because I''m taking so long. Maybe I should go back and try again tomorrow?'' Aster thought about it, ncing back the way he came. ''But then our stuff will get soaked... And we can forget about eating today... Ugh,'' he sighed, shaking his head. ''No, keep looking. If I don''t find it in half an hour, I''ll head back,'' he decided and continued his search. Thirty minutester, just as Aster was about to head back to the cave, he finally spotted the marks he left ¡ª the small, poorly made scratches on the bark of the trees. The relief he felt was overwhelming. "Finally," he mumbled, hurrying towards the bush where he hid everything they owned. ''Thank goodness, I was starting to think I lost-'' he pushed the leaves aside but stopped mid-thought, staring wide-eyed at the empty ground. "This... can''t be true," Aster muttered, his voice shaking. He quickly pushed away the leaves and branches, hoping to find anything. But there was nothing. Their belongings were gone. "No, no, no. This is bad. So bad," he whispered, looking around the forest in terror. The wind picked up, and the first raindrops fell from the dark sky. "No, no, no," Aster repeated, pacing back and forth in a panic. He couldn''t believe this was happening. Their stuff. Their only belongings, a lifetime''s worth of memories, had disappeared. ''Tracks, there might be tracks,'' Aster thought, frantically searching for any signs in the dirt. The rain wasn''t heavy yet, so footprints could still be seen. And sure enough, he found them. Aster could see the small footprints of a goblin in the wet mud, heading south, further away from their new cave. ''Okay, good. I can follow the trail,'' he thought, taking a deep, calming breath. His heart was racing from the stress. ''I need to find out where this goblin took our stuff before it''s not toote... So we can make a n to get everything back,'' he decided, nodding. Aster started following the tracks without wasting a single moment, moving as fast as his exhausted body allowed. ... The wind howled, his boots squelched with each step, and the cold rain pounded against his cloak, but the boy kept walking, following the trail. As the storm intensified, the trail became harder and harder to see. Yet, he refused to give up ¡ª not when everything they had was at stake. ''Come on, where are you, you little rat,'' Aster thought as he ducked under low-hanging branches and stepped over protruding roots. The tracks led him further south, deeper into the unfamiliar part of the forest. He kept marking the nearby trees to ensure he could find his way back. He ran like never before, ignoring the pain and fatigue, pushing himself forward and refusing to stop. When the rain started to pour really bad, thest remnants of the tracks vanished, and his hopes of finding the stolen along with it. ''Dammit!'' Aster swore, wiping the wet hair out of his eyes. He stood there panting, trying to figure out what to do. He only knew the direction the tracks had led him in. ''That''s not good... Damnit!'' he cursed, pping his forehead. ''Alright... There''s still a chance! I''ll just follow the direction and hope for the best,'' he decided, rushing forward. And so, he did. Through the heavy rain, he went straight into the danger Aster had tried so hard to avoid. Ten minutester, he noticed a faint orange light, faintly illuminating pine trees in the distance. ''Oh shit, oh shit,'' he panicked, quickly hiding behind the closest tree. "Alright, that stone and that big bush, and..." he looked around, trying to memorize his current location and the direction he hade from. "...okay, got it. Let''s see what''s up ahead," he thought, ducking into a nearby bush and looking forward through the leaves. "The fire seemed toe from... below? It''s probably a cave. Maybe if I am careful enough, I could sneak closer and see how many goblins are there. We need to know what we are dealing with," he nodded confidently. "Then I will go back to tell Mom." As silently as possible, he sneaked forward, through the bushes and between the trees, making sure not to make a single noise. The rain helped muffle his steps, his breathing, and the rustling of his cloak, but Aster still took his time, carefully choosing where to ce his foot, avoiding twigs and pebbles. Soon, he heard snoring. It was loud enough to be heard over the howling wind and falling rain. ''Alright, let''s see,'' he thought, carefully peeking down from behind the tree. A small cavern opening, simr to their old one, came into view, illuminated by a fire burning inside. Sneakily, Aster moved a bit closer, staying out of the firelight. A few momentster, the opening became wide enough for him to see the camp inside. His breath caught in his throat when he saw a single goblin sleeping on the ground, covered in furs, with a spear beside it and a familiar leather backpack used as a pillow. The sack with the rest of their stuff was nowhere to be seen, but it had to be there somewhere. ''Only one...'' Aster gulped, staring at the goblin. Then, at the backpack. Again, on the goblin. Back again. ''Ugh... Yet another stupid idea of mine,'' Aster thought, his hand clutching his little knife. ''Rain and wind will mask the sounds... And if I use more mana on my body to minimize the risk...'' It''s dangerous, very dangerous. But what if this cave is just a temporary spot for them to use as they return to another ce, like the main camp? If they lose their stuff for good, then... ''No. I have to do it.'' Aster took a deep, shaky breath, tightening his grip on the knife''s handle. ''It''s just one goblin, and it''s sleeping. I can do this. Easy peasy... Just get in, stab its neck a few times, grab the stuff, and get out. Quick and easy,'' he thought, biting his lower lip. He began concentrating on the heat in his chest, igniting the raw mana and converting it into a fiery, warm one. His mind focused on his arms, legs, and back, imagining how twice the amount of mana flowed through his body, spreading the boiling sensation. ''This is thest time. After that, no more mana-drug spells for a while and no more risky and stupid ideas. That''s for sure,'' Aster thought, gritting his teeth. The heat grew unbearable, feeling like his skin was being cooked. Worst of all, the process was a lot slower. It took time for his muscles to absorb all the mana. Aster wanted to scream from the top of his lungsbut remainedpletely silent. When the process wasplete, Aster looked up, his golden eyesglowing slightly from under the hood, and stepped out from the shadows. Slowly, quietly, the boy slid down the slope and crept towards the cavern''s entrance. Every step he took made the ground squish and crunch beneath his boots. The wind blew, making the mes dance and casting flickering shadows around. However, the sound of the storm and the goblin''s loud snoring masked most of the noise he made. ''Almost there,e on,'' Aster thought, his golden eyes fixed on the goblin''s exposed neck. His heart was pounding so loud that he was sure the creature would wake up any second. "Krr... Krr..." The goblin snored and turned in its sleep, its sharp nails scraping against the rough stone floor. Aster froze, holding his breath. He was only four steps away, but those four steps felt like a hundred. As he stared at the ugly creature, his hands started to shake, the knife''s de glinting in the firelight. ''You can do this, you can do this,'' Aster repeated in his mind, forcing his feet to move again¡ªtwo more steps, then one. ''Don''t wake up,'' he thought, moving his knife just above the creature''s neck. When the de touched its skin, its red eyes suddenly flew open. Aster threw all his weight onto the knife, pressing it down into the creature''s neck. He felt a lot of resistance as it sliced through the tough, grey skin. Blood sprayed out like a fountain, covering his face and cloak. The goblin let out a horrifying gurgle, its red eyes staring at him with disbelief and shock. It tried to scream, but only a strange, bubbling sound came out of its throat, and its rows of sharp teeth snapped wildly. The creature thrashed around, its wed hands trying to grab Aster. He twisted the knife, pulling it back and stabbing again. And again. And again. "K-kkk... K-kk," the creature gurgled, blood gushing out of its throat and mouth. Its red eyes stayed locked on Aster''s, filled with rage, hate, and... fear. Aster kept stabbing the creature until its eyes rolled back into its head. The boy was suddenly hit with a wave of intense nausea, causing him to gag and retch. Bile rose in his throat as he staggered away from the corpse, spitting out the vomit that was mostly made up of the berries he had found on his way there. His eyes watered as he struggled to regain control. It took him a few moments to finallypose himself. Aster sat on the ground, panting heavily. He looked down at his hands and clothes, covered in dark red blood. Then, he looked at the corpse, lying motionless on the ground in a pool of blood. "U-ugh," Aster gagged again, swallowing down the bile. He took a deep, shaky breath, wiping his forehead with his sleeve. ''Okay, okay. I did it. I did it,'' he repeated in his head, staring at the corpse. "Just take the stuff and leave. Don''t think about it. You did it for the girls," he mumbled, crawling closer and pulling the backpack from under the goblin''s head. Aster opened the backpack only to find it filled with nothing but nkets. "Alright... Where are the rest of the stuff?" Aster wondered, ncing around the cave. The sack should be here somewhere, but he couldn''t see it anywhere. The boy searched the cave and found the dried mushrooms and his mother''s arrows in the corner. "There they are," he sighed, relieved. Aster packed the mushrooms and arrows into the backpack, put it on, and looked for the sack. But the more he searched, the less hope he had. "No, no, no. It has to be here. Come on," he muttered, looking through the goblin''s stuff, mostly weird bones and half-rotten furs. The only useful thing he found was a handmade rope. His desperation grows with each passing moment. Aster stood in the middle of the cave, unsure what to do. ''It''s all gone. Everything we had... gone.'' The realization hit him like a hammer. After a minute of just staring at the blood-covered ground, he sighed deeply. ''Alright, no time for that, Aster. You already did well. Just leave before more of them arrive and get back to Mom. We will find a solution somehow,'' he thought, taking a deep breath and calming down. ''It''s just stuff.'' As Aster was about to walk outside, his eyes noticed the spear still lying beside the corpse. It wasn''t as special as the other one but still had a sharpened stone tip. ''Well, at least something,'' Aster quickly grabbed the spear and rushed out of the cave, leaving the bloody mess behind. The storm was still raging, and the wind howled by. Aster shivered, feeling the heat of his mana slowly fade away, leaving behind a dull ache and sore muscles. Ignoring it all, he hurried through the forest, following the marks he had left. ... It took him quite a while to get back; only around midnight did the boy finally find the familiar entrance to their cave. His mother was sitting just inside, shivering. Her blue eyes stared into the darkness, her expression one of worry and fear. She had been waiting for him. Of course, she had. When Nivalis heard someone limping towards her, she tried to stand up but was stopped by a sudden hug. "O-oh, Aster!" she mumbled, her voice trembling. "Honey... I was so worried," she whispered, holding her son tightly. "W-what happened?" Aster was silent for a moment, unsure of what to say. For a moment, he considered lying about the whole retrieving idea to make her less worried, or at least to tell the half-truth, but Aster decided against it. Lying to her didn''t feel right. "So, the thing is... Goblins found all our stuff... And I was stupid enough to try to get it back," he muttered, pressing his face against her chest. He could hear her heart pounding furiously after hearing his words. "Wh-what? Honey... Are you alright? Why did you do such a thing?! Oh, gods, why?" she asked, her voice full of fear and concern. "Let me check you for wounds." ¡ª "I-I''m fine," Aster mumbled as his mother started to run her hands all over his body, ensuring he wasn''t hurt. "It was just one goblin living in a small cave. He was sleeping when I got there, so I just... you know..." he exined, feeling her examine his arms for any cuts. "But... I didn''t find everything, though. Just our backpack. I have no idea where our sack is." "Gods, honey," Nivalis whispered, her hands speeding up the process, checking his legs, head, and neck. "Are you sure you''re not wounded? I-I don''t feel any cuts, but it''s too dark, and you''re wearing too much to tell for sure. Does it hurt anywhere?" ¡ª "I... don''t know? Everything hurts terribly, but it''s been like that since the morning," Aster mumbled, hearing his mother''s quick, frantic breathing. She was panicking. "It''s just soreness, nothing-" he tried to reassure her, but her panicked voice cut off his words. "Quick, you might be bleeding somewhere and not even know it!" she said, trying to stand up. Aster helped her up, wincing in pain and groaning as he helped his mother walk back inside, hearing what was making her move even faster. "We need to make sure you''re alright!" hurried him. Once inside the main cavern, Nivalis sat down on the wet stone, tugging at his soaked cloak. "Off. Take off your clothes. I need to check," she demanded, her voice shaking. Aster obeyed, his wet clothes sticking to his skin, making it difficult to remove them. "Hurry, honey," his mother urged, pulling off her son''s pants. "Oh, gods, oh, gods. Oh, gods," she repeated, her nose catching the faint scent of blood. It waspletely dark inside, and she could only feel his skin, trying to find a wound. ¡ª "M-Mom, calm down," Aster tried to reassure her, feeling her hands running over his naked body.Goosebumps ran across his skin from having her hands all over him like that. "H-how? How can I calm down? You just returned covered in blood. Gods, I''m going to spank you all night long for this," she muttered, touching his hips, legs, and waist. Her fingers traced along his stomach and sides, searching for any cuts. ¡ª "Oh,e on," Aster chuckled, rolling his eyes. "I returned with our backpack-Ow!" he suddenly hissed, his mother''s fingers pinching his little butt. "I would dly trade everything we own for you to be unharmed," she stated, feeling the soft skin between his thighs, trying to find any blood. "Sit down, mister. I can''t even describe how angry I am at you for doing such a reckless, stupid, idiotic, and dangerous thing!" Nivalis scolded him, pushing him down by his naked hips. "Sit down. Now." Aster sat on the ground, his mother''s hands checking his chest and armpits. "Sorry," he muttered while she continued searching for wounds. "You should be. How could you do something so... so... ugh," Nivalis groaned, running her fingers through his messy hair, checking for any cuts. "Turn around." ¡ª "I know, I know. I shouldn''t have done it. But it worked. We got our stuff back. Kinda," Aster said while his mother''s hands checked his shoulders and back. Nivalis didn''t respond; She silently made him lean against her and moved her hands down his waist... straight to Lil Asty. Just in time, he pushed his legs together, causing her hand to touch his inner thighs instead. "M-Mom, I''m alright down there," he quickly informed her. "Are you sure? Have you checked it properly, around and under as well, and checked for mites as I taught you?" she said, patting his legs and signaling for him to spread them. "Spread your legs. Let me check it quickly," she ordered, her voice stern. ¡ª "Y-yes, I am sure, Mom," he stuttered, not opening his legs. ''This must be truly a curse... The moment she started checking on me, it got up again! Just why!?'' he thought, biting his lip. "Aster, don''t argue. Come on," Nivalis insisted, touching his knees gently, trying to push his legs apart. ¡ª "N-no, really. There''s nothing," Aster assured her, keeping his legs closed. ''Come on, just stop! You behaved yourself the whole day I was outside. Stop it, this is not the time,'' he begged his penis, hoping it would just go back to sleep. "You''re clearly hiding something. It''s not the time to be embarrassed about it," Nivalis told him, patting his bare thighs, trying to convince him. Aster exhaled heavily, giving in. Slowly, he opened his legs, letting her soft hand slide between them. "Wait, what is... Oh... Oh!" she uttered, surprised to feel with her fingertips his throbbing penis. She quickly pulled her hand away, her face blushing furiously in the dark. "Um... Okay, let''s stop this," Nivalis muttered, coughing awkwardly. "Sorry, I didn''t realize you were just... shy," she mumbled, trying to ignore the fact that her son had been aroused by her touching him. And the fact she felt him being hard. Again. "It''s been a long, stressful day for both of us. I can barely keep my eyes open," his mother suggested, trying not to think about her son''s erection. "Let''s take a quick bath and get some sleep." ¡ª "Y-yeah. Let''s do that," Aster nodded, quickly standing up and moving towards the hot spring. "And Mom? Can we reschedule my spanking for tomorrow? I''m very, very tired right now." "Don''t worry. Your bottom is safe for today," Nivalis chuckled softly, following him. "Tomorrow''s punishment will be double, though," she added with the coldest tone. Aster gulped, a shiver running down his spine. "G-got it," he whispered, slowly getting into the water. Chapter 60 — Under mommy’s care Chapter 60 ¡ª Under mommy¡¯s care [Nivalis Silverfrost] The family spent the next few days getting used to their new home and recovering from their exhausting journey. The humid air of the cave and the smell of sulfur are things they need to get used to, but it''s nothingpared to the constant fear of goblins. Nivalis felt safe in this cave. The small entry and winding, tight corridors made defense easy, and its hidden location was more than ideal. They should have moved here years ago, but Nivalis had always hesitated because of the distance from the rivers. But now, this concern seemed insignificant, making this ce a perfect home for a small family like theirs. Food and winter preparation were their only concerns. On the third day, when their remaining food stretched thin, Aster went outside during the misty hours to gather more. Nivalis was nervous about letting him go alone, but it was either that or starve. Thankfully, Aster returned safely with a full backpack and a smile on his face that day and every day after. When he saw his mother nervously waiting for him at the entrance of their cave, his smile always became even brighter. This turned into their little ritual; Nivalis always greeted him with a kiss and a tight hug right as he stepped inside, weing her son home and thanking the gods for his safe return and for gifting yet another peaceful day. What worries Nivalis the most these days is her daughter, Silvia. She is still unconscious, and no matter how hard Nivalis tries to wake her, nothing helps. Her fear for her daughter grows stronger with each passing day. All Nivalis can do ishope and wait for the little girl to wake up. And hope what her son gave her. The boy told Nivalis about his new spell and how it helped him carry her the whole way here. Although Nivalis didn''t like the idea of him experimenting on his body in such a way, this could indeed be the key to Silvia''s recovery. Ice and fire areplete opposites, after all. After giving him a lecture about being extra careful with himself and his sister, Nivalis allowed him to try. The first attempt didn''t go well, and neither did the second. Or the third. Every evening, right before going to sleep, Aster tries to help his sister with his magic. Using his spells on someone else proved a lot harder than expected, and so far, there have been no improvements. Little by little, Aster learns something new, and each day, he is one step closer to achieving his goal. And each little sess of his calms Nivalis''s beating chest a little, giving her hope that everything will be alright. The days have been flying by faster than Nivalis can count them, blurring into the routine. In the blink of an eye, two weeks had passed since their arrival. Life in their new home settled into afortable rhythm, filled with mostly boring stuff ¡ª chores, drying food, making new cooking utensils, caring for Silvia, and many more. Meanwhile, Aster spends most of his gathering food and practicing the spell each evening. But such boring stuff is all that life is about, and Nivalis is more than happy to have it. Nivalis even saw some improvement in her health; now, she can walk short distances without any help. However, she still has a long way to go in her recovery before she can even think about running or hunting again. Only Aster can provide food for this family now, and Nivalis is grateful for his efforts. However, she can''t help but worry about their supplies. It just doesn''t add up. At this rate, it won''t be enough even for one-third of the cold season. Aster also seems to understand the seriousness of the situation. Four days ago, as Nivalis started thinking about a solution, he suggested going outside more often, not just in the mornings. Nivalis didn''t like the idea at all, but she had little choice but to agree to let him go outside without the cover of the mist. After all, the winter wille and probably will be one of the hardest they have ever experienced. All Nivalis could do was watch her son leave each morning, pray harder than ever before for his safe return, and try not to think about the dangers her little boy faces every time he steps outside. ... The sun was dipping behind the horizon, painting the sky with shades of orange and pink. Nivalis gazed at the sky through the curtain of hanging vines. The clouds looked much like cotton, fluffy and light, driftingzily by as Nivalis sat at the entrance of their cave, waiting for her son to return home. "Why is he taking so long? It''s already getting dark," Nivalis mumbled to herself, her eyes constantly scanning the nearby trees, hoping to see her son''s familiar silhouette in the fading light. ¡ª "He''s fine... He must be," she tried to calm herself, but her heart raced wildly with worry. Aster should have returned hours ago. She sighed, putting her palm on her forehead. As the minutes ticked by, her worry grew, and her hands began to shake slightly. "Just a little longer. He''ll be here soon. Come on..." Just before thest rays of the sun disappeared, Aster appeared among the thick vegetation. He was carrying a leather backpack on his back and a heavy sack over his shoulder. He wore his disguise cloak to hide his silver hair and pale skin as usual when outside. ¡ª "There he is. Thank the gods," Nivalis breathed a deep sigh of relief. A warm, pleasant feeling spread across her chest as she waited for her son toe closer. When her boy stepped into the cave, she wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into a tight, loving embrace. "Oof," Aster mumbled as his mother''s hands squeezed him tightly, her face buried into his stomach. "H-hey, Mom," he chuckled awkwardly, dropping the bag to the ground. She remained silent, holding him tightly, not wanting to let go. Her hands gently patted his bottom, caressing it lovingly through the cloak and his pants."I am d you''re back," Nivalis mumbled against his stomach. "You smell... sweet?" Nivalis curiously sniffed him, looking up from his belly. "I do?" Aster asked yfully, pulling down the cloth from his face. A proud smile was on his lips. "Check the sack," he whispered. Nivalis raised her eyebrow as she nced at the sack on the ground. She let go of her son and reached for it, curious to see what was inside. The sweet smell tickled her nose when she opened it, and her eyes widened in disbelief. "O-oh my," Nivalis uttered, seeing it was full of golden and sticky honebs. "How did you...?" "There was a big hive on the stump of a tree. It took me an entire day to track it," Aster smiled widely. "I made a lot of smoke with pine needles and a bit of magic, then just waited for the bees to leave," he said, watching his mother''s blue eyes sparkle in awe. "I didn''t take everything, though. I left about half of it to ensure they will survive the winter so we can get more the next year. Or maybe eventer this summer, we''ll see. Still, it was enough to fill the entire sack! Impressive, right?" he asked, puffing out his chest proudly. ¡ª "It is, baby. Oh, it is," she whispered, looking at her son with a wide, happy smile that made her eyes shine brighter than the full moon. She motioned for him to lower himself, and when he did, Nivalis kissed her son''s soft lips, tasting the sweet, sticky substance on them. Her hand cupped his cheek, feeling the stickiness all over his face. "You''re all dirty," she giggled against his lips. "Or tasty. Depends on how you look at it," she added, gently running her pink tongue against his sticky cheek to remove the sweet, delicious liquid from her son. "Well, there was a lot of honey. It was impossible not to make a mess," he chuckled, feeling his mother''s tongue lick his lips and nose. It tickled. "Oh,e on. You can''t be that hungry," Asterughed, cupping her cheeks with his dirty hands. ¡ª "Hey! That''s not nice, young man!" she pouted, pulling her mouth away and looking up at him angrily, but it only made her look cute. "Now I need to wash my face, too," she sighed, licking her lips. "Alright... Let''s get inside and get cleaned up." Aster helped his mother stand up, and they headed deeper into the cave, carrying the sack of honey with them. "How are we going to store this?" Aster asked, cing the bag beside the wall, the furthest from the water. He nced at his mom, sitting on the bed near unconscious Silvia. ¡ª "As usual, I think. Wrap them in leaves and put them in the charcoal to keep everything dry," Nivalis said, cupping the little girl''s cheek and caressing her cold skin with her thumb. "Speaking of that, could you bring us some more of those wide leaves tomorrow? We''ve run out," she asked, ncing at him. "Oh, yeah, sure. No problem," Aster nodded, removing his disguise cloak and dropping it near the fire. ¡ª "Thank you, sweetie," Nivalis smiled, but her smile vanished when she saw how dirty her son was. The golden, sticky honey was all over his face, arms, and clothes. "How did you even manage to get so dirty under your cloak?" she asked, sighing heavily. "Ah, well... There was a lot of honey, and the hive was pretty high," Aster mumbled, scratching the back of his head. ¡ª "Come here," she said, beckoning him with her hand. When Aster approached her, Nivalis grabbed his dirty tunic and pulled it up, exposing his skinny, honey-covered torso that shimmered in the warm, orange glow of the fire. "Gods, there''s honey even in your hair. You''re such a mess," she muttered, looking up at him, his golden eyes meeting her blue ones. The boy didn''t respond, silently allowing his mother to care for him. Nivalis slipped her fingers into his pants, tugging them down, making the boy quickly cover himself with his hands, hiding his little guy from his mother''s eyes. ''Come to think of it, ever since I saw him... getting bigger down there... he became really shy with me,'' Nivalis thought while folding his pants. ''He never cared about such things before... Does he feel ufortable around me?'' she asked herself. ''Wait, did I cause some sort of trauma in him?'' Nivalis suddenly realized, looking up at his nervous face. He avoided her gaze, awkwardly shifting his weight from foot to foot. ''Oh, no... I did, didn''t I? How do I fix this? I didn''t mean to make him scared of me or anything,'' she panicked and began folding his pants for the second time. ''I need to talk to him about it... And, somehow, show how much I love him... Yeah, sounds good. After I clean him up, we''ll have a nice chat.'' ¡ª "Well... Come here, you big, sticky mess," Nivalis mumbled, cing her hands on his hips and pulling him a bit closer. Aster didn''t say a word, just watched how his mother''s hands scooped the honey off his naked body, her fingertips gently gliding along his smooth skin, gathering her son''s sweet nectar. "Let me get you a rag or something," Aster tried to pull away, but Nivalis held his waist with one hand and kept him in ce, shaking her head. ¡ª "It''s food, silly," Nivalis said, slurping the honey from her hand. The taste of sweetness exploded on her tongue, making her lick her lips hungrily. "Mhm... Yummy," she smiled, looking up at him and licking a finger yfully. She couldn''t help but scoop more honey off his abdomen. Aster removed his left hand from his crotch and scooped some honey from his mother''s pink cheek, putting it into his mouth. "It is, isn''t it?" he asked, sucking his finger. "Mhm," she smiled, scooping honey from his thighs. "I''m afraid you just became my favorite dessert," Nivalis joked, chuckling softly. "Turn around, honey. Let me clean your back." Aster slowly turned, showing her his cute little butt. Nivalis ran her finger up his spine, collecting the sticky, sweet liquid and putting everything into her mouth. Then she moved lower, her fingertip sliding along the curve of his bottom, gathering everything into her palm. "How did you even manage to get honey on your butt? It''s literally everywhere," she asked, licking her palm clean. "Haha, no idea," Aster chuckled, hearing his mother slurping the honey off her fingers. ¡ª "Okay, sit down," she instructed, patting herp. Aster reluctantly lowered himself, his soft, sticky bottom pressing against her thigh, the light of the fire dancing on his shy face. Nivalis began collecting the remaining honey from his shoulders and chest, humming a melody as she worked. When her fingertip dipped into his belly button, Aster giggled, his body jerking. "Mom, that tickles," he mumbled, looking up at her. ¡ª "Sorry, my love," she smiled, wiping his little nose clean. He closed his eyes, allowing her to clean his face. "Alright, all done," she whispered, kissing his forehead. "Are you hungry? I can make you something," she suggested, running her fingers through his messy, honey-covered hair. "Nah, thanks. I ate a lot of honey," Aster shook his head, opening his eyes. ¡ª "Alright. Well, I got all sticky, too. Let''s take a quick bath together and get you in bed. How does that sound?" "Sounds great, Mom," Aster smiled, standing up. ... [Aster] The bath was nice and rxing. They sharedughs, washed each other''s hair, and talked about anything and everything. But Nivalis had something specific on her mind: the talk with her son. Once they dried off and climbed into bed, she began the conversation. "Hey, Aster," Nivalis started, lying beside him and gently cing her hand on his chest, their bodies nearly touching. Only a single nket separated them, covering their naked bodies. ¡ª "Mm?" Aster responded, looking up at her. "So... I''ve noticed you''ve been acting more... shy around metely," she whispered, her fingers tracing random patterns on his skin. "Ever since the... um... ident. Is everything okay, sweetie?" ¡ª "Ah," Aster mumbled, realizing what she was referring to. "Oh, uh, yeah. It''s all good. I''m just a bit tiredtely," he answered quickly, trying not to look at her. "You know, the usual," he smiled nervously. The curse of his little fe was a topic he would like to avoid. The way she reacted back then, the expression of horror on her face from seeing his disfigured penis, was still vividly fresh in his memory. "Really?" Nivalis asked, moving closer. Herrge breasts pressed against his arm under the nket, their warmth and softness rubbing against his skin. ¡ª "Y-yeah. No worries, Mom," Aster stuttered, feeling his penis throb stronger for some reason. As if it were trying to escape the prison of his thighs. He had taken to tucking his penis between his legs every time he went to bed, and tonight was no different. It hurts to sleep this way, terribly so, but thest thing he wants is to poke the girls with his disfigurement identally, so he has to deal with it. Nivalis didn''t say anything, just stared at his nervous face. His golden eyes stared into her blue ones, unsure what to say or do. Suddenly, she leaned forward and gently pressed her soft, warm lips against his naked chest. A yful smacking sound echoed through the cave, followed by a funny raspberry sound from her lips as she blew air against his skin. Aster burst intoughter, unable to contain himself. "M-Mom!" he giggled, starting to squirm under her touch. His soft giggles sounded like music to her ears, making her want to continue teasing him, but she decided to stop. She kissed his cheek and then pulled away, smiling warmly. "I had to make sure we cleaned you well. There was a lot of honey, after all," she aliva from her lips. Turning the conversation back to a more serious tone, she continued. "The thing is... I don''t like it when my boy feels ufortable around me," she whispered, looking down at her hand on his chest. "This family is everything I have, honey... And thest thing I want is to make you feel uneasy," she admitted, her voice full of guilt and worry. ¡ª "Oh, Mom..." Aster sighed, realizing that his reaction might have made her feel awful. "Is it because of... the other day when I saw you... um..." she tried to ask but couldn''t find the right words. Her hand moved from his chest to caress his naked shoulder, her touch gentle and warm. "When I saw you... a bit different down there?" she finally asked, her cheeks reddening. Aster didn''t reply at first, only stared at the ceiling. "Well... I-I mean..." he mumbled, unsure of how to put it. "It''s not that I''m embarrassed or anything... I just don''t want to scare you again with my curse, I guess," he said, looking at her. His eyes methers,pletely confused ones. "Wait... Scare me? Curse? I don''t understand," Nivalis replied, furrowing her eyebrows. ¡ª "Yeah, remember? When magic changed me down there, I remember the look on your face when you first saw it, and... it wasn''t good, to say the least... You were quite scared," Aster remembered, totally forgetting the blinding fire he threw in his half-asleep state. "So, I figured it would be better not to show it to anyone. Ever," Aster exined, looking back at the ceiling. "Oh, baby... What are you talking about? I don''t remember... When did I..." she began, genuinely surprised and confused by his words. "Did you do something to your thing with your magic?" she asked, still not grasping what he meant. "I told you to be careful about it! This stupid magic... Quickly, show me. I need to see it myself," Nivalis demanded, pushing herself up and looking down at him. The nket they were covered in slid off her chest, revealing her beautiful breasts and soft, pink nipples. She pulled the nket down her son to see what was beneath it but was surprised to see how he had hidden his private area by pushing his legs together, making him look like a girl without any parts down there. "A-Aster," Nivalis spoke, staring at him. "Show me." Aster looked into her eyes, whispering weakly, "I-it''s a monster." Hearing his words, Nivalis felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She patiently waited for him to spread his legs. It took him a while to muster enough courage, but he eventually did, and Nivalis could see his thing. It was tiny, cute, andpletely normal, throbbing furiously in front of her, standing erect. "Wh-what? Wait. Is this some sort of joke?" Nivalis asked, her eyebrows furrowed. "There''s nothing wrong with it, honey," she said, looking back at his almost crying face. ¡ª "See how enormous it is, Mom! This is not normal!" he protested, shifting his penis for his mother to see better, his golden eyes filled with horror. "Oh, gods, I thought something really terrible happened!" Nivalis eximed, exhaling with relief. She stared at his throbbing thing, not understanding what the problem was. "Sweetie, this is absolutely normal. It goes up and down when you get excited. It happens to every boy your age. It has nothing to do with magic. This is not a curse, and it''s definitely not a monster," she assured him, gently patting his thigh. ¡ª "Wh-what?" Aster stuttered, unable to believe her words. He pushed himself up and sat on the bed. ''She''s definitely making it up. I spent my entire first life without something like this ever happening. Yeah, maybe I was always sick back then, but I would''ve noticed if my thing grew like this!'' he thought, trying to make sense of it all. "Yeah. You probably got excited during our bath together, maybe brushed it identally or something. It should go back down soon," Nivalis said, scooting closer. "Don''t worry." ¡ª "I''m sure you are all wrong about how it all works, Mom. This thing never gets smaller. It''s the curse''s doing, for sure," Aster protested, looking down at his erect member. "It only happened once when I was really exhausted the first two days as we arrived, and even then, it was halfway big." "Hold on, you''re saying it never returns to its normal size?" Nivalis asked, her blue eyes staring at his little penis. It twitched under her gaze as if in response. ¡ª "Never. It hurts less when I am alone in the forest for too long, but whenever I think about someone I care about... it starts hurting again! This is definitely a curse, Mom. This can''t be normal," he muttered, sighing heavily. "Oh, dear... Why didn''t you tell me? Gods, this is serious, baby," Nivalis frowned, nibbling on her nail. "And it hurts? Even right now?" she asked, watching how his thing throbbed in front of her. ¡ª "Mhm,¡± Aster nodded, looking up at her. ¡°All the time. Especially right now, for some reason,¡± he mumbled. Nivalis continued to stare at his penis, thinking about her son''s words. ¡°Alright, first of all... This is normal for it to get bigger. This is the truth, honey, I swear. But it is not normal for it to be this way all the time,¡± she spoke, trying to keep her voice steady. ¡ª "Nooo... I think you''re making it up," Aster shook his head. ¡°It doesn''t make any sense for it to be bigger.¡± A sudden realization hit Nivalis, making her cover face with her hands in shame. "I am so stupid... I can''t believe I forgot to do this," she whispered. "We need to talk about how kids are made, Aster," she said, uncovering her face and looking at him. ¡ª "Rx, Mom. I know everything," Aster waved his hand dismissively. He could still remember that really naughty biology book he read while homeschooling. ''The fusion of male and female gametes in a process known as fertilization leads to an embryo''s development. The process involves the zygote imnting itself in the uterus, developing into an embryo, and then into a fetus, which eventually bes a fully functional human being,'' echoed in his mind, as if he had studied it just yesterday. ''What else is there to know... Pfft. I''m not stupid,'' he thought, smirking at his mom. He just saved her so much time and effort exining all this stuff. "Nooo... I don''t think you do..." Nivalis sighed, looking up at the ceiling. "Okay, so, when a man and a woman love each other very much-" ¡ª "Mom, I know the basics,¡± Aster groaned, rolling his eyes. "You don''t need to exin it." "Silvia told you something already? Alright, then... Tell me. Where does the babye from?" Nivalis asked, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow. ¡ª "From a woman''s belly,¡± Aster replied quickly. ¡°Can we go to sleep now?" "No. How does the baby get into the womb?¡± Nivalis asked the next question, squinting her eyes. ¡ª "Well... The man puts this thing into the woman''s special ce..." Aster made a vague hand gesture and mimicked the pration with his fingers. "Like this. I know," he exined, sighing. "Alright, see? It gets bigger when a boy gets excited because his body thinks it needs to have a baby," Nivalis exined, motioning to his throbbing penis. It twitched again in response. "And if you do the thing, as you showed, the woman''s womb will ept the child. Do you understand now, sweetie?" ¡ª "That doesn''t make any sense," Aster chuckled. "Isn''t it easier to get inside when you''re at your smallest? Is it even possible to get inside with a thing this big?" he wondered, staring down at his erection. "Ugh," Nivalis exhaled, her cheeks turning bright red from having such a conversation with her son. "Gods, he''s clueless. This will be a long night," she whispered, scratching her forehead. "It will fit inside just fine, trust me," she said, looking at it too. "It stretches everything to get inside... The whole process is a bit difficult to exin," she muttered, trying to think of the right words. "It''s more about how deep you can go, I guess..." ¡ª "You''re totally making it up, aren''t you?" Aster asked, shaking his head. "Come on, Mom." he sighed. One deep exhaleter. "Alright... Here, look at this," Nivalis mumbled shyly, removing the nket from her legs. She parted her thighs, exposing her beautiful, pink slit. Completely hairless, it glistened in the warm, orange light. "This is a woman''s special ce," she said, her fingers slowly spreading her plump lips. "See?" ¡ª "M-mom... You don''t need to..." Aster mumbled nervously, his eyes locked on her beautiful pussy. For some reason, his cursed penis began twitching like never before as he stared directly at it. "Shush. Look, honey," she said, showing him her extremely tight hole. "This is where your thingy goes. See how tiny it is?" Aster nodded, watching how his mother''s entrance tightened on its own. It was so small and yet so pretty. "And it would fit inside just fine," she exined, holding herbia open for her son to see properly. Aster gulped, staring at his mother''s most intimate ce. "R-right..." he nodded, unable to tear his gaze away. He had no idea why he felt this way, but this sight made him feel strange. His mouth became dry, his heart started pounding loudly, and his breathing quickened. He couldn''t avert his eyes. "Are you sure? It looks way too small..." he whispered, leaning closer. The smell of her feminine juices entered his nostrils, tickling his nose. "Yes. See how it stretches when I put my finger inside?" Nivalis asked, sliding her finger into her pink entrance. "And it''s even bigger than your... you know." ¡ª "I-I-I s-see," Aster stuttered, watching her finger disappear inside. When the finger returned back, it was drenched in a transparent, slimy substance. ''Is all my first life a lie? Has the sickness affected me so much? Why did no one tell me it works this way? Or is this normal only in this world?'' Aster thought, unable toprehend what was going on. ''What''s wrong with me? Why do I want to put my finger in it? And not only a finger?!" "Now see what I mean?" she asked, moving her hand away. "Your thingy will fit just fine," Nivalis assured him, wiping her finger on her naked thigh, leaving a shiny trail on her smooth skin. "Do you believe me now?" ¡ª "Y-yes, I do," Aster whispered, still staring at the puffy lips of her hairless pussy, his heart pounding in his chest. "As I said before, it''s not normal to be big all the time... Have you tried... you know... doing it yourself?" Nivalis asked, avoiding his golden eyes. "Make your body think it''s making a baby...?" ¡ª "N-no. I-I haven''t," Aster muttered, slowly tearing his gaze away from his mother''s slit. "Never thought of it." "Well... Give it a try, honey. It will help with your pain," Nivalis suggested, finally meeting his eyes. His face matched hers in its red hue. ¡ª "How do I do that?" Aster asked, ncing at his erection. Aster nodded, following her instructions and encircling his throbbing shaft with his left hand as his right was still bandaged. "Mhm, just like that," Nivalis whispered, watching as his small fingers encircled his shaft. He began to move his hand slowly, the foreskin sliding back and forth over the sensitive tip. Being right-handed made his movements incredibly awkward, but he still tried his best to do what his mother told him to. After several minutes, Aster''s wrist began to hurt, making it really exhausting to continue. "Mom, it''s not working," he said while looking at her, his breath ragged as the boy continued to stroke himself. "Are you sure this is right? It''s just making it hurt more," he asked, his brow furrowed with frustration. "Alright... stop, stop," Nivalis sighed, looking down at her son''s throbbing, erect penis. "Let''s do this other way... Here," she mumbled, starting to make a pile of nkets for her son to hump. When she was done, she patted the bedding. "Go ahead, sweetie. Sit on top, legs to the sides," she instructed. ¡ª "O-okay," Aster hesitated beforeplying, positioning himself awkwardly on top of the soft pile of nkets. He carefully lowered himself down, pressing his little guy against the bedding."Like this?" "Yes, that''s right," Nivalis replied, her voice soft. "Now, move your hips, honey." Aster began to rock his hips back and forth, his movements awkward as he humped the soft pile. "Like this?" he asked again, ncing at her for approval. Nivalis sighed, moving closer to him, and gently ced her hands on his hips. "Here, let me help you. Try moving like this," she said, guiding his waist in a slow, rhythmic motion. Aster followed her lead, his hips grinding against the bedding at a steady pace. The only sounds in the dimly lit cave were the crackling of the fire and his quickening breaths. After ten minutes, Nivalis whispered, "Is it working? We''ve been at it for a while now." Her hands still held his small waist, helping him move. ¡ª "I-I don''t know?" Aster paused, his hips stopping mid-motion. "It just hurts more now. I''m not sure how this was supposed to help," he confessed, looking down at his still-enormous monster, its impressive 2-inch size unchanged. "Hmm..." Nivalis hummed, her brow furrowed in thought as she bit her lower lip. ¡ª "It''s okay, Mom. I already got used to the pain," Aster said, pulling away and sitting down beside her. "Let''s just go to sleep." "No, no. This isn''t right," Nivalis insisted, her eyes lingering on her son''s still-erect penis. "It''s not healthy to leave it like this..." she muttered, shaking her head. Her eyes darted around the cave, searching for something, anything that could help. ¡ª "Really, there''s no need to worry about it. Let''s just go to sleep," Aster sighed. "Alright, listen... How about I try something... But you must bepletely honest if it starts to hurt, alright?" Nivalis said, a desperate idea forming in her mind. It was a terrible, awful one, but it might just work. ¡ª "Um, okay, I guess," Aster replied, his voice uncertain. "Sit on my leg," she instructed, patting her bare thigh. ¡ª "Oh, um... alright," Aster said, hesitantly crawling over to her. He carefully positioned himself, his bottom resting on her soft, warm thigh, legs to one side. "Like this?" he asked, unsure of her intentions. "Mhm," Nivalis murmured, pulling him closer and making Aster lean his head against her right breast. Her hand rested on his chest, feeling his rapid heartbeat; the other held his shoulder. "Now, rx," she whispered soothingly, gently caressing his naked chest. Aster didn''t understand what was happening, but his mother seemed to know what she was doing. He could only wait and see. "O-okay," he whispered, his eyes staring at her nervous face from below. He could hear her heartbeat thumping loudly against his cheek. "Rx, honey. You''re all stiff," Nivalis muttered, her fingers tracing the outlines of his skinny body. She ran her fingertips along his ribs and down his tummy to make himfortable and calm. Perhaps she was also trying to calm herself, considering what she was about to do. She carefully pulled up the nket, covering his little guy from view, hoping to make the situation less awkward for both of them. She doesn''t need to see it to get the job done. Aster didn''t dare move, his eyes fixed on his mother''s face. As he stared into her beautiful blue eyes, which reflected the warm light of the nearby fire, he gradually felt more at ease, allowing her gentle hands to wander around his torso. "If you feel ufortable, scared, or want me to stop, just say the word, and I will, okay?" she whispered, her hand gliding in gentle circles over his skin, slowly inching lower and lower. ¡ª "Mhm," he mumbled, taking a deep breath. He didn''t know what would happen, but he trusted his mother. "Okay, here we go," she spoke, her hand slowly moving lower and lower. Down his tummy, sliding under the nket... And finally... She carefully grabbed his throbbing penis with only two fingers. Aster gasped, feeling her soft, warm touch against his giant. It started to twitch against her fingertips, pulsating wildly in her delicate grip. "Did I hurt you?" Nivalis quickly asked, still holding his thing, surprised to feel such strong throbs from such a small shaft. ¡ª "N-no, Mom," Aster stuttered, his cheeks burning red. "It actually feels... good," he whispered, his eyes locked on her face. "Is this bad?" "No, it''s okay," Nivalis sighed, maintaining eye contact as her fingers gently pulled down his foreskin, exposing his sensitive, pink tip. She could feel him tremble when she pressed her finger against the top, tracing small circles around his little guy. The very same finger she used just moments ago to demonstrate where his thing goes was now caressing his smooth, sensitive head, every bump and curve being memorized by her touch. Aster drew a sharp breath, biting his lower lip. ''Gods, this is... strange,'' he thought, feeling his mom''s loving touch against his most sensitive part. The strange pleasure he was experiencing was something he had never felt before. "Does it hurt?" Nivalis asked, her finger slowly moving under his little head, exploring its shape. She felt her son''s penis twitching in her hand, pulsating in response to her every movement. ¡ª "N-no, it doesn''t," Aster panted, trying to keep hisposure. His toes curled from such incredible sensations. "Good," Nivalis whispered, gently taking the tip of his cock between her thumb and index finger and started massaging it softly. ¡ª "Ohh my..." Aster groaned, his legs beginning to move involuntarily, squirming and trembling beneath the nket. It felt too good to remain still. "Shhh, rx, baby. Rx," Nivalis soothed him, continuing to move her fingers slowly around his throbbing, red tip. Aster couldn''t stay still. He couldn''t stop his hips from moving, his legs and feet squirming uncontrobly. The pleasure was overwhelming, and he had no idea how to control himself. Remembering the first thing that can calm him down, he reached for his mother''s breast and took her aroused nipple into his mouth, sucking on it desperately. "Ahh," Nivalis suddenly moanedfrom surprise and pleasant sensation. Her son''s tongue swirled around her sensitive nipple, making her hand stop its movements."Honey," she whispered, looking down at him. His eyes were squeezed shut, focused solely on sucking her hard, swollen nipple. He didn''t respond, even when she called his name several times. She nced back at her hand under the nket, still holding his twitching shaft, unsure of what to do. "Alright... It''s okay, he''s just nervous," Nivalis whispered to herself, reluctantly moving her fingers away from his tiny shaft. His little guy pulsated and twitched strongly against the nket, begging for more attention from his mother. "That''s it, baby... Just rx," she moaned softly, watching his hungry lips suckling on her nipple. She cupped his soft balls into her palm and gently began fondling them, trying to calm her baby boy. The feeling of his mother ying with his small testicles felt weird. Strange and yet wonderful. Aster had never felt anything like it before. Her hand moved carefully, caressing his delicate sack with tenderness and love. Her fingertips glided over his smooth skin, exploring its texture, feeling its warmth. She held them, fondled them, massaged them, and even tried pulling them a little, careful not to cause any pain. This went on for a while until Nivalis finally felt his body rxing in her embrace, her son''s soft, quiet sucking sounds the only thing echoing in the cave. Only then did she decide to return her fingers to his little member, grasping his throbbing erection between her thumb and index finger once again. She started to move her hand gently, slowly sliding his foreskin up and down. ¡ª "Mmmm," Aster moaned, still sucking her sensitive nipple, eyes closed. Nivalis decided to increase her pace. "That''s it, baby," she whispered, staring at his adorable, flushed face as he clung to her nipple like a hungry baby. "Don''t fight it. It''s okay," she reassured him, moving her fingers up and down, pumping his little penis. The pleasure was bing too much for the boy to handle. His entire body trembled uncontrobly, his breathing ragged, and his toes curling and uncurling rapidly. "Ugh, gahh, ah," he moaned, sucking his mom''s nipple desperately. His teeth pulled and tugged at her swollen nub, making Nivalis gasp softly in return. "Just let it out, sweetie. Don''t hold back. It''s okay," Nivalis encouraged him, her hand sliding up and down his little shaft, the nket covering his legs moving with every stroke. She couldn''t see anything under the nket but could feel everything well. The way his shaft throbbed in her fingers and the sounds he was making... She knew her son was close. "It''s okay, honey. That''s it. Just let it all out," Nivalis reassured him, her hand stroking his little guy faster than ever. "Do it for mommy," she whispered and instantly regretted doing so. It sounded much better in her head. Suddenly, the little boy''s entire body stiffened, and he let out a long, muffled moan against her breast. The intense, overwhelming pleasure was something the little Aster couldn''tprehend. Such pleasure was not supposed to exist, yet he felt it. It was too much, too fast, too powerful. It felt like a wave of electricity shooting through his body, making his entire being quiver and shake uncontrobly. His penis throbbed intensely, and his hips bucked forward, pushing his little guy further into his mom''s hand. "Good boy," she cooed, squeezing his tiny cock as tightly as possible, helping him with his orgasm. No liquid came out, but he kept trembling, his penis twitching rapidly as if trying to release something that wasn''t there. "There, there. That''s it, honey. It''s okay," Nivalis said softly, kissing his forehead gently whenhis body stopped trembling. She released his now soft penis from her grasp, slowly sliding her hand up his belly and resting it on his chest. She could feel his heart pounding rapidly, his breathing heavy. Aster moaned, letting go of her nipple with a loud "pop" sound, only to whisper a weak, "Mom?" "It''s okay, sweetie," Nivalisforted him, using her thumb to wipe the drool from his lips. "Go to sleep, baby. Everything''s okay." ¡ª "I love you," Aster whispered, nuzzling his head against her breasts, his eyes slowly closing. "I love you too, honey," Nivalis replied, holding him tightly and gently rocking him in her arms. She could feel his body rxing, his breathing calming down. "Go to sleep, baby. We can talk about this tomorrow," she whispered, running her fingers through his long, silver hair. Not ready for the inevitable awkward conversation about what had just happened, she started to hum a luby, hoping it would help him fall asleep. Aster didn''t fight it. He let the exhaustion take over, his eyelids slowly closing. He could hear his mom''s sweet voice, feel her gentle touch, and smell her warm scent, and it was more than enough to make him drift off into thend of dreams with a bright smile on his lips. "What have I done?" Nivalis whispered silently, tears welling up in her eyes. Chapter 61 — Slipping inside Chapter 61 ¡ª Slipping inside [Aster] The morning was amazing, truly wonderful. And it wasn''t due to the singing cicadas or the trees moving with the wind, nor was it because of the shimmering stars in the dark sky, barely being seen through the hole in the ceiling. Oh, no. None of this mattered. No amount of bird songs could make such a morning. The reason why Aster thought it was perfect was quite different. He was finally free from the difort of his erection. He couldn''t help but smile. Brightly so. The pain was gone, and so was the gigantic size that had tormented him for weeks. Now, he could feel his small, soft penis pressed against his mom''s warm skin, just as it had been before. It felt wonderful, liberating. This entire night, he slept right on top of his mother, with his head on her big, soft breasts. Like in the good old days before she got wounded. Her gentle breathing filled his ears, her calm heartbeat thumping against his cheek, her chest rising and falling slowly. The warmth of her body, the softness of her breasts... It was perfect. Perfect. With a soft "Mmm," Aster buried his face deeper into her warm, soft chest. His tiny hands instinctively cupped herrge breasts, feeling their familiar weight and silky texture. His fingers started circling around her soft nipples, slowly but surely causing them to harden. His mother responded with a soft sigh. Aster continued to slowly stimte his mother''s nipples until they were fully erect, and her breathing became shallow and uneven. "Aster, sweetie..." she whispered, her eyes still closed. ¡ª "Good morning, Mom," Aster mumbled, pulling her erect nipples up with his thumbs and forefingers. "Hngh," Nivalis whimpered, still half-asleep, her fingers digging into her son''s naked butt. "Good... Morning, honey," she sighed, her voice hoarse. ¡ª "It worked, Mom," Aster mumbled as he rolled the pink, hard nipples between his fingertips. "Huh? Wh-what? W-what worked, honey?" Nivalis groaned, slowly opening her blue eyes. Her blurry vision gradually focused on her son''s smiling, happy face. ¡ª "What you did with my... thing... you know..." Aster said, looking at her from between her breasts. "Your idea of making my body think it''s making a baby worked. It''s back to normal and doesn''t hurt anymore," he added, leaning forward and gently kissing her lips. "Thank you," he whispered against her lips. "Ugh," Nivalis groaned as memories of the previous night came rushing back. She quickly averted her gaze, her cheeks turning bright red. "You''re... wee, honey," she muttered, not daring to look him in the eyes. "Oh, gods," she whispered, covering her face with her palms. ¡ª "Mom?" Aster asked, his eyebrows furrowed in confusion. It took her a moment to respond. "I''m so sorry, baby. It shouldn''t have happened," Nivalis muttered, shaking her head. ¡ª "Sorry? For what?" Aster chuckled, removing her hands away and cupping her flushed cheeks with his small palms. He turned her face to make her look at him, though she did so reluctantly. "It felt amazing! Incredible! I didn''t know that... I didn''t know that something like this was possible!" he beamed, his golden eyes shining, full of joy and happiness. "We should do it more often!" "No, no. Honey... We shouldn''t have done that," Nivalis whispered, her sad, blue eyes looking down, avoiding his. "It''s not what a mother and a son are supposed to do. I shouldn''t have... I shouldn''t have touched you like that," she exined. ¡ª "Oh... Are you sure? I didn''t mind it at all," Aster admitted, moving his thumbs on her cheeks. "Is it so wrong?" "It is..." Nivalis sighed, shaking her head. "You have no idea how wrong," she whispered, ncing at his confused face. "Only husbands and wives should be doing these things together... not a mother and a son. Never a mother and a son. Never," she exined, tears welling in her eyes. Aster silently looked at her guilty expression, unsure what to say. ''Ah... I guess it was a bit too intimate,'' he realized, remembering how she stroked his throbbing member and how incredibly good it made him feel. Her blushing face, the awkward expression. ''Make sense that it only happens between couples...'' Nivalis continued, sniffling between words, her eyes brimming with tears. "Please forgive me. I just couldn''t stand the thought of you hurting. I couldn''t bear to see you like this. You looked so sad, and... and... I don''t know... I didn''t want you to be in pain, sweetie. Please forgive me. I''m a terrible, horrible mother." ¡ª "But... it worked!" Aster smiled, trying to reassure his mother. "So what it was a bit... um, inappropriate, I guess... It''s not that big of a deal! Besides, isn''t sleeping naked together also kinda wrong, and only married couples do it?" he added, giving her his most adorable smile. "Sweetie, you don''t get it..." Nivalis whispered, shaking her head. "We''ve slept like this since you were a baby, but this... What I did was wrong. Extremely wrong. So very wrong," she said, tears streaming down her face. ¡ª "Hey... Mom..." Aster mumbled; seeing his mother crying made him feel awful. He never meant to make her cry. Trying to think of a way to make her feel better, he quickly came up with an idea. It''s a silly one, but it might work. "How about this? Is this also wrong?" he asked, leaning forward and gently capturing her pink nipple with his mouth. It''s been a while. He knew his mother enjoyed it just as much as he did, and hopefully, it would cheer her up a little, proving that it wasn''t as wrong as she thought. The familiar taste of her aroused, hard nub made his eyelids flutter, and a quiet moan escaped his lips. Every little detail of her nipple, from its sweet vor, texture, shape, and size, was something he could never forget. Better than any candy or fruit he had ever tasted. "Hngh!" Nivalis moaned, feeling her son''s tongue swirling around her swollen nub, his teeth gently pulled and tugged on it. "Aster!" she gasped, grabbing his head with both hands, trying to pull him away. But he refused to let go; instead, his hungry mouth pulled her nipple along, refusing to give up the treasure it held. "Aster, please... Don''t..." she whimpered, her fingers entangling in his silver hair. "It is... It is different as well... Please stop, sweetie," she pleaded, her eyes shut tight, tears rolling down her cheeks. "I-I... I just liked how closer it made us when you and Silvia did this... before... and..." her voice trailed off, unable to find the right words. Aster reluctantly pulled away, releasing her breast with a wet, sucking sound, letting it fall back down with a bounce. "Sorry, Mom. I didn''t mean to upset you," he apologized, wiping his mouth. His golden eyes stared at his mother''s tear-stained face. "I get it... I also really liked how close it made all three of us. Imiss those times when you had milk," he confessed, giving her a warm, tender smile. "Mhm," Nivalis sobbed, not saying anything. Aster took a minute to find the right words, then continued, "My point was, it''s just three of us here, Mom. Who cares about other people? We might never meet any," Aster smiled warmly, his finger gently circling around her are. "As long as we are happy, that''s all that matters. Don''t you agree?" Nivalis didn''t respond, staring into his beautiful, golden eyes as tears ran down her cheeks. "Oh," she mumbled, looking up at the ceiling, unable to say anything else. ''Alright... it looks like a much more serious problem than I thought. Trying to normalize what happened was a wrong move,'' Aster realized, staring at his mother''s crying face, trying toe up with something else to make her feel better. But only one thing came to his mind. No matter how good it felt for him, her well-being was always his priority. And always will be. ¡ª "Come on, don''t cry, Mom," he whispered, cupping her cheeks and wiping her tears away with his little thumbs. "How... how about we pretend it never happened? Just like how we agreed not to remember when you washed me down there, and things happened," he asked, looking into her blue eyes and smiling awkwardly. "All you did was help me with my pain, and that''s all. How does that sound?" Nivalis sniffled, looking into her son''s kind, loving eyes. She nodded weakly, whispering, "I''d love that, honey... Let''s try..." ¡ª "Try what? I don''t remember what you''re talking about, Mom," Aster chuckled, leaning forward and kissing her wet nose. "See? It''s easy. We just forget about it. Nothing has ever happened," he whispered, smiling reassuringly. "We just had a weird dream we will soon forget, that''s all." "Yeah... Nothing has ever happened," Nivalis nodded, wiping her tears. "Just a weird dream," she muttered, smiling a bit. ¡ª "Right. And if you suddenly feel bad about that really, really strange dream, remember that you''re the most wonderful, loving, beautiful, caring mom in the whole wide world, and I love you more than anyone," he whispered against her lips, before giving her a gentle kiss. "Don''t tell that to Silvia, though." Nivalis giggled softly against her son''s soft lips, nodding her head. "Got it. I love you too, my pumpkin," she whispered, caressing his shoulders. "And sorry again... for everything," she hugged him tightly, closing her eyes. ¡ª "Don''t worry, Mom," Aster whispered, nuzzling his face into her neck. "Nothing to be sorry about. Nothing happened," he muttered, inhaling her sweet, natural scent. Nivalis didn''t respond. She gently ran her fingers through his silver hair, down to his pale butt, listening to his calm breathing. Theyy there together for a while, quietly snuggling, enjoying the warmth of their embrace. A good, warm cuddle was what she needed the most right now, and that''s exactly what Aster gave her. ... Ten minutester, Aster suddenly mumbled against her neck, breaking the silence, "Oh, right... I forgot to do my spell on Silvia yesterday," his eyes fluttered open. He looked at his sister, who was sleeping beside them, covered with a nket. "Can I do it now?" he asked, softly touching Silvia''s pale face. She was still so cold. "Sure, go ahead, honey," Nivalis answered, her fingers tracing the lines of her son''s skinny back. "Just be careful, and don''t use up all your mana. You''ve got the whole day ahead." Aster nodded, cing his hand on his sister''s t chest, feeling it rise and fall with each breath she took. ''Alright, let''s try this again,'' he thought, closing his eyes. ''Let''s try a bit more this time... Should be around the half.'' Aster felt how the warmth slowly filled his chest, raising his body temperature; beads of sweat formed on his forehead. The process of raw mana being ignited inside his heart. His mother''s soft hand gently patted his bare buttocks, helping him stay calm and focused. When Aster first started trying to help his sister, he began with the smallest amount possible, just a tiny droplet of mana, simr to the one he used on himself when he first discovered this body-enhancing spell. He wanted to bepletely safe when dealing with something as risky as forcing his warmth into his sister''s unconscious body, so he had to start slow. But unfortunately, it wasn''t as easy as he thought it would be. Silvia''s icy mana froze his own the moment it touched her skin. Drop by drop, Aster slowly increased the amount he was using, emptying his reserves every day before going to bed on these numerous attempts to warm her. When he started using bigger amounts, he discovered something interesting. For some reason, the fire and ice start to fight against each other, almost as if they were two living beings struggling for survival. It made him realize this had also happened in his previous attempts. Silvia''s mana simply won over his in mere moments, making it hard even to notice the fight had happened. Then, he began trying to break through her icy defenses, slowly increasing the mana even more. But getting inside his sister is not an easy task, to say the least. The more mana Aster used, the harder it became to control the whole process. The concentration needed to make sure he wouldn''t identally burn her as he tried to get inside her was intense. Her body doesn''t want to be prated by her brother, apparently. And now, he was using half his daily mana reserve for yet another attempt, the most he had ever done. The processsted over ten minutes, slowly igniting half of his mana reserves. The pain in his chest was almost unbearable, but he gritted his teeth and held on. When his lungs began to burn, and he couldn''t breathe anymore, he decided it was enough and finally opened his eyes. His golden irises glowed brightly, his entire body trembling from such an extreme effort. "Calm down, rx, you''re okay. You can do it, honey," Nivalis whispered, massaging his back. With his mana ignited and ready, he took a deep, shaky breath and guided it towards his palm. Aster imagined pushing it through her pale skin, into her fragile body, visualizing how it should not hurt her but warm her instead... Just lick her insides gently, carefully. Following hismand, the warm mana began to breach the thick, cold barrier. Silvia''s mana resisted immediately, sending freezing waves against the intruder, attempting to freeze it before it could do any harm. Aster''s mana fought back, burning hotter against hers, desperately trying to push the cold away and gain ground. The next ten minutes were a grueling, exhausting battle. Silvia''s ice mana pushed back against the mes, forcing the invader to retreat and regroup. Then, the heat would charge again, pushing the ice back and gaining ground. Back and forth, the fire and the ice shed against each other, fighting for dominance. ¡ª "Ugh," Aster groaned, realizing he was losing their mana battle, making so much effort and not even getting through the skin. ''Come on... just a bit more,'' he thought, forcing his warmth to fight and push through her barrier. The ice was strong, very strong, and its resistance was fierce. Trying to improve his situation, Aster started twirling his mana, focusing it all on a single point as if trying to drill through. Thest time he tried it, it was too hard for him to do something asplex. To twirl his mana, keeping everything safe and under control while shielding from constant attack from Silvia''s icy mana? Unbelievable. Impossible. Not to mention, he tried it only with a small amount of mana, so the control was supposed to be much simpler. And yet he failed back then. But today was somehow different. Something had changed, and Aster couldn''t put his finger on it. It was as if a heavy weight had been lifted off his shoulders, making it much easier to control his mana. Whatever it was, he could tell the difference and was grateful for it. Slowly, the fire burned through the wall of ice, and his mana entered his sister''s body. It didn''t go unnoticed; soon enough, her icy mana also focused on a single point, trying to push the foreign, warm force out. The fire and ice pushed each other in and out, struggling for control. Aster pounded his sister''s tight hole with everything he had, trying to slip deep enough into her. And he seeded. This brief moment of being inside his sister was more than enough to get the job done, to release his warmth deep inside her. Using the opportunity, he imagined how just ten droplets of his mana slipped through, quickly spreading around her chest to try to warm her. However, the moment those ten droplets left his palm, the main battle was lost, and the tiny entrance he made in her mana was sealedpletely. He wasn''t even sure if he managed to slip through... But considering how fast it all closed, most likely not. It all happened just too fast. Aster sighed, opening his golden eyes and looking at his sister''s face. She looked the same. Pale, cold, and unconscious. "Ugh... It didn''t work. Again," he mumbled, removing his hand from her chest. He hugged his mother, burying his face into her soft breasts. "It''s okay, sweetie," Nivalis smiled, caressing his back. "Give it time. You''ll figure it out," she assured him. "Yeah," Aster replied, taking a deep breath and inhaling his mother''s scent. He nced at his sister again, sighing. "Well, at least I made some progress. I think I''m close. It''s just too hard to control everything at once," he muttered. "I need more practice, that''s for sure..." Nivalis silently nodded, hugging his sweaty body and running her fingers through his hair. "Alright, no time to waste! Let''s get ready for the day," Aster suddenly eximed, straddling his mother''s waist before standing up. "Today will be great! I''ll bring us so much food that our bellies will hurt from eating too much!" he beamed, looking around for his tunic. "Sounds like a n," Nivalis smiled softly, watching her son search around. "It''s near the fire. I washed your clothes after you fell asleep," she added, watching her boy run towards the kitchen corner, his bare feet shuffling against the rocky ground. His cute little bottom bounced with each step, catching her eye. Picking up his tunic, Aster noticed a few holes in the fabric. "By the way, we need to start thinking about how to make new clothes," he mumbled, grabbing the hem and pulling it on. "All we have left is one set of clothes for each of us. And with our sack gone, we don''t even have any spare fabric to fix what we have," he added, looking around for his pants. "Yeah, I agree. I guess we can make the crochet hook from wood. I know how to knit with it," Nivalis mumbled, taking her tunic from beside the bed. Her stiffened nipples brushed against the fabric as she put it on, making her sigh softly. "But we still need materials," she added, taking her pants next. ¡ª "Hmm... Yeah, this is a problem," Aster frowned, putting on his boots. "Mhm. Well, we could use our nkets from the bed. But I''m not sure if that''s a good idea," Nivalis said as she put on her boots and walked over to her son. With his hand still healing, he struggled to tie his shoes. "Here, let me help you, sweetie," Nivalis offered, crouching down and doing it for him. ¡ª "Thanks, Mom. But yeah, unweaving the nkets is a bad idea... Oh, I know! What about the rope I found in the goblin''s cave? Remember?" he asked, watching her fingers working. "I wonder how they made it." "Oh, yeah... Ipletely forgot about the rope. It''s probably made from some dried nt," Nivalis replied, finishing the knot and looking up at him. "It''s over there, behind the woodpile. Can you grab it?" ¡ª "Yeah, sure," Aster nodded, walking over to where the rope was and picking it up. Despite being quite thin, the rope was surprisingly strong and durable. He carried it back to his mother, handing it to her. "Hmm," Nivalis hummed, holding the rope and examining it carefully. "Yeah... It''s definitely some nt, but I have no idea what kind..." she muttered, rubbing the rope''s surface. "Take it with you today. Maybe you''ll find something simr in the forest," she said, standing up and handing the rope back to him. "Alright. I''ll keep my eyes open," Aster nodded, taking the rope and walking over to the backpack to put it inside. "Ready?" he whispered, grabbing the spear and ncing back at his mom. Going outside to relieve themselves is something they do first thing in the morning, and today was no exception. She nodded and followed him through the dark, narrow tunnel that led outside. ... Stepping outside, the mother and son found themselves in a forest shrouded in mist. The sun had yet to rise, but the faintest hints of purple marked the beginning of a new day. Stars still sparkled overhead, and the air was cool, causing them both to shiver. They could see their breath, white puffs of steam rising into the sky. They moved towards a nearby tree, about twenty steps from the entrance. Aster spoke, barely above a whisper, "You go first, Mom." Nivalis nodded, her voice equally soft, "Alright, I''ll be quick." The grass was tall enough to hide her as she squatted down. Aster stood nearby, leaning against the same tree, eyes scanning the misty forest. The sound of his mother''s soft sshes of urine filled his ears, making the boy look down at her. Her long, silver hair cascaded down her back and shoulders, reaching down to her naked hips. Just like Silvia, she made a funny facial expression while peeing. The way she furrows her brows, the cute scrunching up of her little nose, and the tight pressing of her lips... Only his mom and Silvia were capable of such hrious expressions. Aster had to suppress a giggle. ''It never gets old,'' he thought, smiling fondly. His gaze shifted lower, and he saw her beautiful, pink,pletely hairless pussy. The way she had to use her fingers to spread her puffy lips apart... Just so the hot, steamy liquid could flow out. The memory of her tight hole twitching appeared in his mind... how her finger disappeared inside, only to appear again covered in some transparent liquid. The memory alone made his heart skip a beat. He wanted to peek at it again but couldn''t see it from this angle. Like a bolt of lightning, his penis twitched ¡ª the awakening of the sleeping 2-inch giant. The only thing missed was the sound of thunder. ''Oh no. Not again,'' Aster panicked, tearing his eyes away from his mother''s peeing pussy. He took a deep, calming breath and looked around the foggy forest, focusing on the cold breeze against his skin. Not on the sshing sounds or the smell of her urine. Just on the wind. It didn''t work. Aster''s heart was pounding so loud, making his erection grow faster and faster. ''So this is what mom meant yesterday about getting excited... Ugh...'' Aster thought, frustrated, adjusting his pants. ''Alright, she said it should go down on its own. I just need to wait,'' he sighed, staring nkly at the distant trees. ''Come on, I am not excited anymore...'' "All done," Nivalis whispered, breaking concentration. When the boy turned to face her, she wiped her wet pussy with a leaf and pulled up her pants."Your turn," she said, taking his spear, her long, silver hair swaying gently in the wind. ¡ª "Oh, um, sure," Aster stuttered, nervously moving towards the same spot his mother used. He slowly pulled down his pants, his penis throbbing and twitching uncontrobly. A minute turned into two as he stood there, struggling to relieve himself, his dder simply refusing to cooperate. "Everything okay, honey?" Nivalis whispered, ncing at him. "What''s taking so long?" ¡ª "N-no, nothing. I can''t... start. You know how it is," Aster mumbled, trying to force his urine out, feeling the ufortable pressure in his pelvis. "Just... give me a few minutes. I''ll be quick." "Okay, sweetie..." Nivalis murmured, turning her head away to give her son some privacy. She grew worried as it took him quite a while to start, but she soon rxed when she heard the familiar sshing sound ofpee hitting the ground. ¡ª "Uh..." Aster sighed in relief, finally able to pee. He used one hand to lean against the tree and the other to hold his member. It was like a dam had broken; a long stream of clear, steaming hot liquid flowed out of him, seemingly endlessly. "Ugh, this feels good," he whispered, the muscles in his lower abdomen finally rxing. Since he woke up his magic, peeing had be a real challenge. Nivalis chuckled, hearing his relieved sighs. Half a minuteter, she noticed his pee had stopped and approached the boy from behind, asking, "Are you done?" ¡ª "Yep," Aster nodded, quickly pulling up his pants before she saw his erection. "Let''s go. I''m hungry," he smiled, taking the spear from her hands, and energetically started walking back to the cave. "Me too. Let''s make something nice for breakfast," Nivalis whispered, following him. ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] As breakfast ended and her son went into the forest to gather food, Nivalis found herself alone in the dark cave, alone with her thoughts. She sat next to her unconscious daughter, stroking her long, silver hair. ''Ugh... I can''t believe I did that to him... Why did I think it was a good idea?'' Nivalis sighed, remembering the previous night. How she used her hand to bring her son pleasure, making him moan and tremble. How she gently massaged his soft, delicate testicles to calm him. And how she squeezed his hard, little penis as he climaxed, all while he sucked on her nipple. ''I''m such a terrible, horrible mother,'' she thought, feeling tears fill her eyes. ''He''s going to hate me when he gets older... When he realizes what I''ve done. Oh, gods, what have I done?'' she cried, covering her face with her hands. ''But... What other choice did I have? I couldn''t let him suffer in pain, could I? Leaving him always aroused? Put his health at risk? Is that what a good mother is supposed to do?'' she asked herself, staring at the fire in the far corner. ¡ª "Hng," Nivalis whimpered, remembering the sensation of his pulsating member in her hand, his hardness throbbing between her soft fingers, the way he shivered and moaned when he orgasmed... It took her a while topose herself, taking deep breaths and frequently wiping away the tears. ''I need to forget about it, just as we agreed. Act like nothing ever happened. And when Aster needs my help again, I''ll make sure he learns to do it himself...'' Nivalis decided, nervously nibbling on her fingernail. ¡ª "Yeah, sounds like a n," Nivalis whispered, nodding. "I just have to find a way for him to¡ª" she abruptly stopped as she looked down at her daughter, noticing her golden eyes were open. Nivalis didn''t move, too surprised to react. Only when the little girl blinked did she realize what was going on. "S-Silvia?" Nivalis gasped, quickly leaning closer and cupping her slightly rosy cheeks. Her hands trembled as she held her daughter''s face. ¡ª "Silvia? It''s me, Mom," Nivalis sniffled, smiling broadly. Tears of joy reced the old ones. "Sweetheart, are you alright? Can you say something?" she asked, touching her forehead. Her trembling, cracked lips moved slowly, struggling to form a single word. But only a quiet, hoarse moan came from her throat, as she was too weak even for something so simple. The little girl closed her eyes, a tear rolling down her cheek. Chapter 62 — Feel my warmth (1/2) Chapter 62 ¡ª Feel my warmth (1/2) Announcement Hey everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve reached 200,000 views! Honestly, I never expected my long chapters to be this popr! Your support has been amazing, and I''m so grateful for each and every one of you. Everyment, heart, and review you have left over this time has made my days so much brighter. You have no idea. I''m making public the first NSFW art from chapter 10 to celebrate! I hope you like it Thank you all for being awesome readers! Enjoy the new chapter, and I''ll see you next week!
[Aster] The evening sun shone through the thick foliage of the dense pine forest. Its orange light pierced the gaps between the green needles and swaying branches, casting many small, flickering shadows on the ground. Birds sang songs, insects chirped and buzzed, and the wind rustled the treetops. A lonely, silver-haired boy walked through the forest, stepping carefully and trying not to make a single sound. His boots have twigs and leaves tied to the bottom to create a soft cushion for his steps, his attempt to make the tracks he leaves behind in the soil less noticeable. The disguise cloak fluttered in the wind lightly, covering the paleness of his skin and long, silver hair. With every step, his head darted left and right, his golden eyes scanning his surroundings for potential dangers. His pointed ears listened for any strange sounds or movements. He held a crude wooden spear tightly in his left hand while the straps of his backpack bit into his shoulders, weighed down by the mushrooms, berries, and nuts he had carefully collected today. After a long, tiresome day, he silently walked back home. ''It bes much harder to find mushrooms as it gets hotter,'' Aster sighed, but it was unavoidable. The summer heat slowly but surely began to take its toll, drying up everything around. His eyes spotted the familiar tree that usually had nuts scattered around it, so he approached it¡ªa few minutes of kneeling on the ground made his backpack heavier with six nuts. Not much, but every little bit counts. ''After we pack the honey from yesterday, I need to start looking for another hive,'' Aster reminded himself as he finally approached the entrance of their cave. Moving the vines away, he whispered, "I''m home," expecting to see his mother waiting for him, just like she always does. But not this time, however. Instead of her gentle smile and weing arms, he was met with darkness. ¡ª "Mom?" the boy whispered, stepping into the cave. His steps echoed as he walked through the tight, winding tunnel, which seemed unusually quiet. Only when he approached the main chamber of their home did he hear his mother''s faint whispers. "Mom? I''m back," Aster announced, cing the backpack on the floor and ncing at his mother sitting on the bed. ¡ª "Is everything okay?!" Aster rushed closer, noticing tears on his mother''s face. Those were tears of joy, but he didn''t know that. He instantly concluded that what he did this morning with their mana had caused his sister serious harm. Nivalis couldn''t even utter a word in response as he dropped his spear on the ground and fell to his knees before the bed. But what he saw wasn''t the unconscious, pale, motionless little girl he was used to seeing. Instead, he saw his sister slowly blink, her beautiful, teary, golden eyes looking up at him. The corner of her lips twitched, attempting to form a weak smile. "S-Silvia?" he stuttered, his golden eyes widening, unable to believe what was happening. "She''s finally awake, honey," Nivalis sniffed happily, unable to stop smiling. She gently brushed her daughter''s cheek with her fingertips. ¡ª "Hi, sleepy," Aster chuckled happily, leaning closer, his eyes locked with his sister''s. "You''re finally awake... How are you feeling?" he whispered, gently touching her forehead. Her lips parted to form a word, but no sound came out. "Shh, don''t strain yourself, sweetie," Nivalis said, squeezing the little girl''s hand. "She''s very weak and can''t move her or speak. She''s barely able to keep her eyes open," she exined, looking at her son. ¡ª "I see," Aster nodded, his palm still stroking his sister''s silver hair. Don''t worry, Silvia. We will take care of you. Everything will be fine," he whispered down at her, a big, bright smile on his lips. "Do you think my morning spell woke her?" he asked his mother, not stopping the patting. "It''s possible," Nivalis whispered, nodding. "Did you do something new?" ¡ª "Mhm, I used more mana than usual and... twirled it. It was a lot harder to control, but I managed to create a small breach, and probably a couple of drops of my mana slipped through," Aster said, looking down and seeing his sister''s surprised eyes. "Oh, right! You don''t know yet!" heughed. "I woke my magic a few days after you made that badass ice wall! I got fire affinity, can you believe it?!" he beamed, proudly grinning. ¡ª "I tried toe up with a spell that can help you to get warm, and it looks like it worked... A little bit," Aster exined, wiggling his fingers to mimic the fire. "Let me try again, okay? You''ll get better in no time," he said, cing his palm on her naked, t chest. "Wait, wait. We don''t know for sure if it was you, honey," Nivalis suddenly stopped him, taking his hand into hers. "It might be just a coincidence. Let''s not risk doing spells we don''t know much about and just wait a few days to see if she improves. If not, you can try your thing again," she said, looking at her daughter''s face. "My love, it''s been a while since you woke up... Try to sleep, okay? We''ll watch over you," she whispered, adjusting the nket to cover her naked chest. ¡ª "Yeah... you''re right," Aster nodded, leaning closer to kiss the little girl''s cheek. I''ll tell you everythingter, okay? Try to rest. Your brother will protect you, don''t worry," he whispered against her skin. Silvia looked at him for a few seconds and slowly closed her golden eyes, letting exhaustion take her with a soft exhale. Nivalis and Aster sat silently for over ten minutes, watching the little girl fall asleep. Nivalis turned to her son, a worried look on her face. "She wakes up every two hours, looks at me for fifteen minutes, and then falls asleep again. Cries a lot, too," she whispered, using Aster''s shoulder to help herself stand up. "Come, let''s prepare a dinner. Something light for her to eat when she wakes up again. Maybe with you around, she''ll eat a bit more," she said, heading to the kitchen. Aster silently followed his mother, taking off his boots along the way. "I''ve got some mushrooms, nuts, and berries," he whispered, taking the backpack and carrying it over to the fire. ... [Nivalis Silverfrost] Three days have passed since Silvia woke up. The daily routine remained unchanged. Aster spent most of his time in the forest, doing his best to feed this small family, while Nivalis kept herself busy around the cave, doing chores and keeping a close eye on her daughter. But her little girl didn''t seem to get any better. She was still just as weak, unable to talk or move; only soft, barely heard whimpers left her trembling lips. The cave was filled with sunlight, covering the walls with a warm, golden glow as the flickering light came in through the hole high in the ceiling. The sun was at its peak in the sky, meaning Aster wouldn''t return from the forest for a while. Nivalis let out a sigh, holding her daughter''s limp hand. "Honey, would you like to take a bath together? Rx in the water for a bit," She gently rubbed her daughter''s cold skin with her thumbs. Silvia slowly blinked twice, signaling her approval. ¡ª "Wonderful," Nivalis smiled. She grabbed the bottom of her tunic and quickly pulled it off, revealing herrge, pale breasts, which jiggled slightly with every little movement she made. The warm sun rays kissed her smooth, milky skin. She carefully removed the nket covering her daughter''s naked body, leaning closer, her bare thighs brushed against each other. "Hold on, honey," she whispered, wrapping her arms around her frail body and lifting the girl. Nivalis struggled to carry Silvia, her weak leg shaking from the effort but continued to limp forward. Slowly and carefully, she carried her daughter toward the bubbling water of the hot spring. "Carefully..." she mumbled to herself, gently pressing Silvia''s head against the softness of her chest, carefully lowering them both into the warm water. ¡ª "There you go, sweetie," Nivalis sighed, sitting on the underwater rock. She gently cupped the little girl''s soft ass cheeks, small enough to fit into her palm, making sure her head stayed above the surface. Their long, silver hair floated around them, shining in the sunlight. "This feels nice, doesn''t it?" she asked, noticing her daughter''s soft smile as she rested on her soft breasts. Silvia''s tired eyes fluttered open, and she looked up at her mother. She responded with two slow blinks, her golden irises sparkling, reflecting the dancing light rays. ¡ª "I am thinking of letting Asty do his thing today," Nivalis whispered, gently running her fingers through her daughter''s long, silver hair, slowly washing her. "You haven''t gotten better yet... And it''s been three days since you woke up. Do you think we should allow him to try his magic again?" she asked, cupping her cheek. Without much thinking, her golden eyes blinked twice, giving her approval. Nivalis sighed as she watched the sun''s reflection dance on the water. "I can''t say I am not nervous about it... Magic is such an unknown force. However, your brother seems quite confident and promised to start slow. But, if you want, we can wait a week or two to see if you get better naturally..." she mumbled, ncing down at her daughter. Silvia blinked three times, rejecting her offer. ¡ª "Alright... Then we''ll try," Nivalis smiled, kissing her head, returning to washing the little girl''s hair. Nivalis started humming the quiet luby to her, gently rocking her body up and down, her palm squeezing her soft bottom as she did so. "We will get through this, my love. I know it," she whispered, smiling fondly at her daughter''s rosy cheeks. Silvia just smiled, closing her eyes. After twenty minutes of bathing and rxing, Nivalis decided it was time to get out. In such a weak state, being in the hot water for too long could do more harm than good. "Alright, sweetie. It''s time to get out. We''ve been here long enough," she said, picking the little girl up and stepping out of the hot spring. She gently ced it there on the rocky shore, went to bed to grab the tunic she wore, and then returned. The sun''s rays warmed their soft, silky skin as Nivalis patted them both dry. She will have to walk naked for the rest of the day, but that was nothing new. There was no one else around but three of them, after all. "Would you like to eat something, my love? I can roast you a few mushrooms," she whispered, her long, wet hair waving over her shoulders as she looked down at her daughter. Silvia blinked three times, weakly looking up at her. ¡ª "No? Alright... How about a bit of honey, then?" Nivalis offered, smiling softly, knowing how much Silvia enjoyed the sweet treat. Two slow blinks and a sweet smile were her responses. "Haha, alright. Let''s get you back to the bed," Nivalis chuckled, cradling the little girl in her arms, carrying her like a princess. She limped back towards the bed, gentlyying her down on the fluffy nkets. ¡ª "I''ll be right back," Nivalis whispered, giving her daughter a gentle kiss on the forehead. She then walked towards the corner where they kept all their supplies, near the entrance, as it was much cooler there than near the warm water. It looked like just a big pile of charcoal and ash, but inside, it was full of food, protected from the moisture. Nivalis quickly fished a small portion of honey tightly wrapped in leaves, just enough for a quick snack. Returning to the bed, Nivalis sat down and carefully ced her daughter on her knees, with legs to the side, nestling her deep between herrge and incredibly soft breasts, big enough topletely engulf her torso. The coldness of her daughter''s skin made her nipples instantly harden. "Comfy?" Nivalis whispered, looking down at her, gently wrapping arms around her small, incredibly skinny body. Her head rested on her mother''s left breast, tilted back and slightly to the side. Her golden eyes stared up at Nivalis, giving two slow blinks in response. Nivalis ced the package on her daughter''s naked legs and unwrapped it, revealing a small chunk of honeb inside. The sweet aroma quickly filled the air, twitching Silvia''s little nose. Smiling, Nivalis dipped her finger into the honey and brought a tiny amount to her daughter''s mouth, gently parting her lips and letting her suck on her finger. "Here you go, my love," she whispered, feeling the soft movements of her tongue against her fingertip. ¡ª "It''s good, right?" Nivalis asked, pulling her wet finger out of her daughter''s mouth to scoop another drop of honey. Her daughter slowly blinked twice, smiling up softly. Her golden eyes fluttered shut when her mother''s finger entered her mouth again for her to suck on, her little tongue happily swirling around it. After repeating the process several times, Nivalis scooped a bit for herself, using the same wet finger. The taste of honey and her daughter''s saliva blended in her mouth as she let out a soft, delighted moan. "Mmm," Nivalis hummed, smacking her lips happily as she nced down at her daughter. The corner of Silvia''s lips curled up as she saw the next scoop approaching her lips. Her mother''s finger prated her tiny mouth once more; the little tongue instantly greeted the intruder. Silvia sucked on her finger with the remaining strength she had, her cheeks slightly hollowed. "Did I tell you about how Aster came home covered in honey?" Nivalis asked, her free hand patting her daughter''s hip. After receiving three slow blinks, she chuckled and began her much-exaggerated tale about what happened that day, how Aster fought off an entire swarm of bees and battled their giant bee queen to get honey for his sleeping sister. The smile on the little girl''s face grew brighter the more she listened to her mother, all while continuing to suck her mother''s honey-covered finger like a pacifier. Of course, Nivalis avoided mentioning what else had happened that day. ... [Aster] ¡ª "I''m home," Aster said softly, entering the home. His mother smiled from the bed where she sat, his sister''s head resting on her bare thighs. Both girls werepletely naked, only Silvia''s legs hidden under a single nket. "Wee back, dear," Nivalis said, gently running her fingers through her daughter''s hair. The flickering light of the fire reflected off their smooth, pale skin. His mother''s breasts hung heavily over Silvia''s head. "How was your day?" she asked, watching Aster walk towards the bed and drop his backpack and half-filled sack nearby. ¡ª"Good, actually," Aster said, removing his cloak and throwing it aside. "Thanks to yesterday''s rain, there were more mushrooms than usual. I didn''t find a beehive, though," he added, removing his boots and sitting on the bed beside them. Nivalis tilted her daughter''s head towards him so that she could see him. ¡ª "Hey, sis," Aster whispered, leaning down to cup her cheeks, meeting her golden eyes. "Feeling any better?" he asked, smiling down at her. She slowly blinked three times, signaling a no. "I see..." Aster muttered, kissing her forehead and looking up at his mother. "Are we trying?" "Yeah," Nivalis nodded, resting her palm on her daughter''s t stomach. "But please, take it easy and start slowly... as slow as you can," she said, gently scratching her tummy. "No risks, okay? If something feels not right, you stop. Got it?" ¡ª "Of course, Mom. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. One moment," Aster stood up and pulled down his pants to get a bit morefortable, careful not to sh his raging erection to the girls, leaving nothing but his tunic to cover himself. Three days of painful, constant throbbing, and there was still no sign of it calming down. "Let''s have dinner first. You must be hungry," Nivalis offered, gently putting her daughter''s head on the bed and pushing herself up. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster mumbled, staring at her hairless pussy as his mother got up from the bed. The dancing mes of the fire illuminated the perfect curves of her swaying hips as she walked to the fire, the way her long, silver hair reached her lower back, trying to hide her perfect, heart-shaped butt, yet failing to do so. And how herrge, soft breasts jiggled left and right with every little movement she made around the kitchen. The pain in his crotch was unbearable, his cock twitching uncontrobly under the tunic at the sight. ''Ugh... How did I never notice before how the pain gets worse when Mom is naked?'' he frowned, looking away. Trying his best to ignore the pain, he looked at his sister. She had trouble seeing him properly, with her head facing the ceiling. Astery down on his stomach, cupping her cheek to turn her face towards him. "Hey," he whispered, gently brushing away a strand of hair from her face. "Everything will be okay, I promise. So don''t worry, okay?" he assured her, his thumb rubbing her soft skin. Silvia''s golden eyes looked at him, her puffy, chapped lips forming a barely noticeable smile. ¡ª "Would you like a massage?" Aster asked, gently patting her chest up and down, her pink nipples asionally brushing against his palm. "Mom is making us..." he nced at the kitchen to check, "...fried mushrooms for dinner, so we have time," he mumbled, turning his attention back to his sister. She slowly blinked twice, the corners of her lips curling upwards even more. ¡ª "Alrighty, then," Aster smiled at her, sitting up. "Let me roll you over first," he said, holding onto her naked hips. He turned her body until she was lying on her stomach and adjusted her head to face him. "Comfortable?" he asked, covering her petite butt with the nket, leaving only her bare, skinny back for him to work with. After receiving a confirmation, Aster ced his palms on her cold, pale skin, his thumbs gently pressing against her shoulder des. He slowly dragged his hands down her spine, going slightly under the nket to reach her tailbone. Then, he slid his hands to the sides, massaging her waist. Returning, Aster used his fingers to trace her spine up to the base of her neck, gently tracing her frail shoulders and working his way down her back again, trying to be extra careful not to use too much pressure. "You are too skinny, sis. You need to eat more," Aster mumbled, feeling the bones beneath her soft, delicate skin. A long, satisfied sigh escaped her lips as her brother pressed the right spot. ¡ª "I''ve got some nuts in my backpack. Do you want some?" Aster offered, massaging the area above her little butt. Her hips swayed left and right as he worked, causing the nket to slide down and reveal her buttocks, but Aster didn''t pay any attention to it. She blinked twice. ¡ª "Hang on, let me get it," Aster said, leaning towards the backpack near the bed. He rummaged through it, pulling out the nuts he had gathered earlier today. "Here," he whispered, sitting beside her again. He took one nut and brought it to her mouth, gently spreading her lips to push it inside. Her wet tongue brushed her brother''s finger as she took the nut. Aster returned his hands to her shoulders, continuing the massage. But the hard nut was too much for the little girl to handle, so after a few minutes of trying to chew it, she just pushed the spit-covered nut out of her mouth. Being so weak that she couldn''t even crack a nut made her eyes fill with tears. When Aster saw her tearful, frustrated expression, he stopped the massage and cupped her cheeks. "Hey, hey, it''s okay," Aster whispered, using his thumbs to wipe away the tears rolling down her cheeks. "It''s alright, sis. I''ll feed you," he said, lying down to put her head on his shoulder, touching her chin to make her look up. "Don''t cry, okay?" he whispered, gently stroking her long, silver hair. ¡ª "There you go," Aster smiled at her, picking up the wet nut from the bed. He ced it in his mouth and chewed it thoroughly, turning it into a soft mush. The taste of his sister''s saliva didn''t bother him at all. The teary smile she gave him in response as gratitude was more than worth the effort. Holding her head firmly with one hand, he leaned in and pressed his lips against his sister''s, their lips spreading open. His sister''s saliva blended with his as the boy pushed the chewed-up food into her mouth, her lips instinctively sucking on his tongue to get everything she could. The little girl swallowed the paste her brother had made for her, smiling when he pulled his lips away. "Good?" Aster asked, wiping her lips with his thumb and getting two slow blinks as a reply. Her teary eyes sparkled as she looked up at him. "Want another one?" he asked, his hand reaching for the nuts. She blinked twice, her golden eyes following his hand. Aster repeated the process, putting a few nuts into his mouth. After thoroughly chewing it, he leaned closer, pushing his lips against hers. Her mouth opened, weing her brother back inside. Her wet tongue started slowly twirling around his, catching everyst bit of chewed-up paste. It continued for a while, and just as Aster finished feeding her the rest of the nuts, he heard his mother''s footsteps approaching the bed. "Dinner is ready," Nivalis called out, bringing the two wooden tes of fried mushrooms. "Here you go, sweeties," she said, smiling softly at her kids cuddling together. Her breasts shook so gently as she ced the tes on the bed. ... After a tasty dinner, the sun finally set behind the horizon, leaving the fire as the only light source in the cave. All three of themy on the bed, covered by a single nket that hid their naked bodies. Silvia, this fragile little girl, was sandwiched between her mother and brother. She faced Aster, buried deep in his neck, breathing softly against his skin. "Honey, are you ready?" Nivalis whispered from behind Silvia, gently running her fingers through his hair. ¡ª "Y-yeah. Just a moment," Aster whispered, adjusting his throbbing penis that was hidden between his thighs, making sure it wouldn''t poke his sister. After a moment, he sighed softly, saying, "Okay, I''m ready," he mumbled, pulling the little girl closer and cing his palm on her t chest, feeling her soft, delicate nipple moving up and down as she breathed. Aster moved his head so his mouth was just near her ear. "I''ll start with the smallest amount of my mana. We don''t know how different it will be with you awake. If it starts to hurt too much, blow against my neck, and I''ll stop immediately, okay?" he exined, whispering. She blew two puffs of air against his skin, signaling she understood. The sound of the crackling fire filled the silence as Aster took a deep breath and closed his eyes. A warm feeling in his chest appeared as his heart started to produce ignited mana. Starting with just a single drop, he guided it toward his palm, imagining how it would leave him to warm her cold body and lick her insides. Aster was met with immediate resistance. Silvia''s icy mana quickly fought against his attempt, almost instantly freezing his warmth. It wasn''t unexpected, as Aster had anticipated such a response. After all, he started with a small amount over again to see if there was any difference with Silvia awake and to ensure that it wouldn''t hurt his sister. "Are you okay?" he whispered, his warm breathing blowing hot air into her ear. Two soft, quiet puffs against his neck. ¡ª "Did it hurt?" Aster asked, feeling three short puffs of air in response. "Alright, I''m going to try again. This time with twice the amount," he whispered, closing his eyes again. Once more, his mana traveled through his veins down to his palm. The moment it left his skin, his sister''s cold mana attacked it with an overwhelming force as if evaporating all warmth. After asking his sister again and confirming that she was alright, Aster increased the amount to four times the initial dose. However, a small gasp escaped her lips when his mana touched her skin, making Aster pull his hand away. "Did it hurt?" he asked worriedly, receiving two reluctant puffs against his skin. "Was it bad?" he asked, caressing her bare hip. Three slow puffs against his neck, signaling him to continue the spell. ¡ª "It''s... it''s not even close to the amount I''ve used when you were unconscious. If it hurts now, it''s only going to get-" Aster whispered but was cut off by feeling three quick, desperate puffs of air. "Are you sure you want to continue?" he asked, feeling her lips gently kissing his neck. "O-okay..." he sighed, closing his eyes. He focused on his mana, doubling the amount once more. The sh between their mana was slightly more noticeable this time, although it all ended in a fraction of a second. Silvia''s lips remained on her brother''s skin as she tried to endure the pain. "As I increase the amount, you will start to feel how our mana fights each other. Once you do, try to stop yours somehow, okay?" he exined, feeling her lips moving on his skin, kissing him twice. He took a deep breath, focusing on the feeling in his chest once again. The heat in his heart slowly ignited the raw mana in his veins, and once he had enough, he directed it all towards his palm, which was pressed tightly against his sister''s naked, t chest, cupping her pink nipple. This process continued for a while; Aster slowly and carefully increased the mana flowing into his sister''s body. The fight between ice and firested for over a second now, and this second was nothing but agony for the little girl. More than anything, Aster wanted to stop this torture, to think of any other solution, but Silvia refused to give up. She continued to kiss his neck, begging her brother to continue pushing inside her. Nivalis could not hold back the tears, silently rolling down her cheeks. Seeing her daughter suffer like this was heartbreaking. ¡ª "Alright... If you''re sure, I''ll try using the same amount I did that made you wake up... It''ll be a bit different than what we just did because I need to swirl my mana. That''s how I managed to get deeper through," Aster whispered into her ear. He felt the wetness of her tears on his neck, her lips trembling as they pressed against his skin. Two gentle kisses on his neck were the only answer he got. Taking a deep, calming breath, he focused on the burning sensation inside him. His heart fiercely pumped all the remains of his raw mana, filling his entire chest with unstable, ignited mana. Then, it all flowed down his arm and into his palm. The moment the warmth of her brother touched her skin, her ice mana violently fought back. The pain the little girl experienced was instant and unimaginable as if someone had poured boiling oil directly onto her skin. Her body began to tremble, her throat refusing to scream, only soft, raspy whimpers escaping her lips. Aster wanted to stop it all, to take his hand away, but he didn''t. Silvia could signal him to stop anytime, but she chose not to. So, Aster continued the spell, ignoring the painful moans his sister produced against his neck. Without wasting a second, he made his mana swirl against her chest, worsening the pain. However, the spell was much harder for Aster to handle this time. The control required to swirl his mana and fight the opposing force simultaneously was too tricky for him. For some reason, it wasn''t the case back then; he easily went through this step... But now? His mana already felt unstable. On top of it all, he needs to do the third and final step right after he gets through her mana, warming her insides. It felt impossible to do. Instead of continuing the already-lost fight, he decided to stop the spell. As soon as the flow of Aster''s mana was cut off, Silvia stopped shaking, and the pained moans turned into quiet, ragged breathing. ''How in the world did I manage to do this back then?'' he wondered, frowning. "Did it work?" Nivalis immediately asked with hope in her voice, wiping away her tears. ¡ª "No... Sorry," Aster sighed, stroking his sister''s hair and feeling her hot breath against his neck, tears flowing down his skin. "It... it was too difficult. I couldn''t keep everything under control. So I stopped the spell halfway through," he exined, lifting his sister''s head from his neck, her wet, golden eyes looking up at him. "I''m sorry, sis," he whispered, using his thumbs to wipe the tears from her cheeks. "Are you alright?" Tears kept rolling down her cheeks as she looked up at her brother, her lips trembling. Two weak, fluttering blinks were her answer. ¡ª "Shhh, don''t cry. It''s fine. You''ll get better soon," he assured her, pulling her closer and wrapping his arms around her small, cold body, holding her tightly in his embrace. "It''s okay. It''s okay..." he whispered, feeling his mother hug them both, sandwiching the little girl tightly between them. "I just need a bit of practice, alright? If it worked once, it will work again. So don''t worry," he assured her, burying her face back into his neck. The only sounds in the room were the crackling of the fire and Silvia''s quiet, whimpering breaths as she sobbed, the asional hup escaping her trembling lips. Chapter 63 — Feel my warmth (2/2) Chapter 63 ¡ª Feel my warmth (2/2) [Aster] The fire cast flickering shadows on the cave ceiling, and the only sound breaking the silence was the asional snap of burning wood. That night, Astery wide awake while the girls slept, staring at the shadows dancing above, unable to close his eyes even for a moment. Silvia''s soft breaths tickled his chest as she clung to his side, his handzily drawing circles on her naked back, feeling the bones of her spine. ¡ª "Ugh... this damn spell," Aster muttered under his breath, his mind racing as he tried to figure out what he''d done wrong. ''It worked before. I was able to control my mana without any issues. So why not now? Why couldn''t I do it tonight?'' he wondered, his brows furrowing. ''Maybe it''s because Silvia was awake this time?'' Aster thought, ncing down at her. He saw the back of her head resting against his chest; her soft cheek pressed to his skin. Her long, silver hair sprawled all around, serving as a second nket for her brother. ''No... Her mana felt the same...'' he sighed, gently running his fingers through Silvia''s silky hair. ¡ª "I just don''t get it," he sighed, shifting slightly to ease the difort of his throbbing penis trapped between his thighs, hidden away from the girls. The pain was making it hard to think. ''Wait, could it be... the reason?'' Aster wondered, carefully pulling the nket down and slowly parting his legs; his little guy nearly sprang free from the confinement of his pale thighs. ''Yeah... that must be it,'' he realized, looking at his penis over his sister''s head, seeing it pointed directly at her sleeping face, throbbing painfully and pulsating in rhythm with each beat of his heart. ''This exins it. That''s why I couldn''t control the spell. The pain was too distracting. Ugh,'' Aster grunted, rubbing his forehead in frustration. ''Alright... I just need to figure out how Mom did it... It should be simple, right? She did it so easily,''he thought, taking a deep, calming breath. He cautiously gripped his penis with his fingers, feeling the pulsating veins, and closed his eyes. His right hand remained tangled in Silvia''s hair. ''Now I just need to remember what Mom did... I''m just going to... move it like this, I guess...'' he thought, slowly stroking himself. His sister''s head stayed on his chest, slightly bobbing with each movement of his hand. ''Yeah, okay, it feels good... I think.'' The image of his mother''s flushed face appeared in his mind, looking down at him, soft breasts gently swaying with the rhythm of her hand movements. ''Oh, those movements were something else...'' Aster smiled at the thought. One minute became two, then five, ten. Aster continued to stroke his hard penis, but nothing happened. His hand throbbed painfully, and it didn''t feel as good as when his mother helped him. His other hand gently patted his sister''s head, fingers running through her locks. ''Ugh... What the hell am I doing wrong?'' Aster sighed, releasing the grip and looking at his mother. She slept beside them, her hand resting on Silvia''s waist. ''Should I wake her up and ask for advice?'' he thought, watching her sleeping face. Her lips were parted slightly, allowing quiet breaths to escape. Her eyelashes twitched asionally, and her eyes moved left and right underneath the eyelids, probably from having a dream. ''Well... There''s nothing wrong with just asking, I guess. Maybe I''m doing something wrong and just don''t know it.'' After carefully lifting his sister''s head from his chest, Aster quietly moved around the bed, softly tapping his mother''s shoulder to wake her. "Mom," he whispered, waiting patiently. No response. He ced his hand on her bare shoulder, gently shaking her. "Mom," he said again. "Hmm?" Nivalis groaned quietly, her eyes slowly fluttering her long eyshes, revealing her blue, tired eyes. "What is it, sweetie?" she mumbled, covering her face with her hand. Aster moved closer to her ear, trying to be quieter. "Mom, I think I know why the spell was harder to control this time..." he whispered, his warm breath brushing against her earlobe. Nivalis, still foggy from sleep, pulled her hand away from her face but kept her eyes shut. "Why''s that, sweetheart?"she asked, whispering just as quietly. ¡ª "Well... Do you remember... " he muttered, looking at the fire in the distance. "What we''re not supposed to remember?" he added, hoping his mother would get the hint. It took Nivalis a moment to understand what he meant, but when she did, her eyes flew open, her heart missing a beat. She cleared her throat and swallowed hard, "You mean when I... uh, helped you with your... pain?" she asked, her eyes meeting her son''s, his face close to her. ¡ª "Y-yeah..." Aster muttered, his eyes darting around the room. "I think I can''t focus right because of it," he mumbled, ncing at her blue eyes, seeing how they darted nervously between his golden ones. Nivalis blinked, processing his words. "So, you''re saying the problem is... your thingy?" she whispered, trying to take a nce at his penis, but his position prevented her from doing so. "Is it in pain again?" Nivalis asked him right away, a worried expression appearing on her face. ¡ª "It''s been hurting for three days now," Aster exined, watching her blue eyes widen in surprise. "Three days?!" Nivalis eximed, her voice too loud. ¡ª "Shh," Aster hushed her, ncing at his sister. "Why didn''t you say anything sooner?" Nivalis whispered, trying to remain calm. She sat up, the nket covering her slid down, revealing her big, naked breasts and soft, pink nipples. "I told you it''s not healthy to keep it like that for too long," she sighed, frowning down at him. ¡ª "I didn''t want you to worry about it. Not after what happened..." Aster mumbled, looking back at his mother, unable to move his eyes higher past her big, pale breasts. "And I thought it might go away on its own. But it did not." "Show it to me," Nivalismanded, motioning for him to get up. Aster hesitated butplied, getting on his knees and putting his hands behind his back. "Uh, I tried to do it myself while you two were sleeping... But it''s not working. It just hurts more. So, yeah," he exined, awkwardly presenting his penis to his mother. "Is there any other way to do it?" he asked, his voice barely audible. Nivalis looked at her son''s small penis. It twitched and pulsed as if begging for her touch to soothe the pain. The firelight danced off the smooth, pink head that peeked out from his foreskin. Hispletely smooth, cute little balls shifted with every breath he took, looking incredibly fragile. "Alright... Like I said, I can''t help you like I didst time. It''s just horrible, honey. We can''t do it," Nivalis sighed, shaking her head. ¡ª "I know... I know. I am not asking for you to do anything. But there has to be some other way. I need to know how to deal with it by myself so that it doesn''t distract me like today," Aster said, looking at his sister. "We can''t ignore this... Not when I can hurt her identally because of something stupid like this," he mumbled, his gaze returning to his mother. Nivalis sighed, taking a moment to think, then continued. "Yes, you''re right... We can''t ignore it. This is bad news if it affects your magic... You are the only one who can protect us, honey," she mumbled, touching her forehead momentarily. "Not to mention how unhealthy it is to keep your thingy this way for days! You might have problems with it as you grow up," she added, looking down at the angry-looking little penis and then back at her son''s face. "You need to tell me right away when it happens from now on. Alright?" Aster nodded, "Okay, Mom. I will," he promised. "Okay, I have an idea. Show me what you did," Nivalis ordered, nodding towards his penis. "I''ll try to tell you what you''re doing wrong, and maybe we''ll be able to find a solution together, okay?" she smiled, trying to look more confident than she felt, watching her son''s fingers wrap around his penis and begin to stroke himself slowly. ¡ª "Like this," Aster mumbled, moving his hand up and down. "Hmm... And you said it doesn''t feel good?" Nivalis asked, watching his every stroke. "I don''t see anything wrong." ¡ª "Only a little. It hurts more than it feels good... Especially when I pull it down," he exined, continuing to stroke, his gaze darting between her face and herrge breasts. "Really? Try a little bit faster," Nivalis suggested, tilting her head. ¡ª "O-okay," Aster replied, speeding up his hand. "And try squeezing harder," Nivalis said, frowning as she leaned closer to get a better look. But even after more than ten minutes, nothing seemed to change. Aster''s expression remained the same, devoid of any pleasure, the pain clear as day. "Ugh, this is ridiculous. Why isn''t it working?" Nivalis frowned, watching her son''s hand move on his small penis. The smell of his sweat filled the air. "Alright, stop," she sighed, gesturing for him. Aster let go, and his small penis stood erect, throbbing angrily at his mother. "Did I do something wrong?" he asked, panting softly. "No, no. It''s not your fault, sweetie. I guess it''s just how your body works," Nivalis reassured him, looking around the cave. "We''ll figure it out, don''t worry," she whispered, her gaze returning to her son''s painful erection. It was hard to believe such a small, innocent-looking penis could cause so much trouble. "Let''s try humping again, alright? Just like the other day, maybe it will help this time," Nivalis suggested, using part of the nket she was covered with to make a soft pile for him to rub against. The other half of the nket still covered the sleeping girl. ¡ª "Alright," Aster nodded, crawling over, his throbbing penis touching the fabric. He started to move his hips, facing his mother as he did so. "Move your hips faster," Nivalis said, her blue eyes locked on the pink tip of his penis that showed with every thrust of her boy, just a step away from his sister. Again and again, he repeated the movement, panting and sweating, maintaining eye contact with his mother. His little guy painfully throbbed with pain with each push, sending sharp jolts through him. The fabric was low quality and wasn''t very soft to the touch. "Hmm, try changing the angle a bit," Nivalis suggested, trying to find a way to make it work. ¡ª "Like this?" Aster asked, shifting his hips a little, keeping the same speed. "Yes... Do you feel anything?" Nivalis asked, watching the tip of his penis appear and disappear with each push. "No, not really," Aster panted, still moving his hips. "Just pain." "Ugh, damn it. It''s not working," Nivalis frowned, nibbling on her fingernail. "I don''t understand... What are we doing wrong?" she wondered, eyes darting between his crotch and his face. ¡ª "I have no idea..." Aster mumbled, slowing down. "What else can we do?" he asked, looking up at his mother, sweat rolling down his forehead. He continued to sit on the pile, panting, his tiny penis sticking straight up, pulsating wildly. "Well... Hmm..." Nivalis mumbled, considering every possible option. She couldn''t stroke her son again. She just couldn''t. It is not an option. No way. After a moment of quiet, Nivalis broke the silence, "There''s something... I think. I''m not sure if it''ll help, though. It''s still wrong, sweetheart... But not as wrong as... me stroking it," she muttered, avoiding his gaze. "Here, try to... humpmy leg..." she said, shifting her leg closer to him. ¡ª "Your leg?" Aster asked, confused. "Just try, okay?" Nivalis whispered, waiting for him to straddle her leg. ¡ª "Alright..." Aster sighed, cing his legs on either side of her leg, his small bottom resting on her foot. He gripped her knee for bnce. "Like this?" he asked, his small balls pressing against her smooth skin. "Yes, just move your hips like before," Nivalis said, looking away, her cheeks burned with embarrassment. Her heart raced in her chest from the feeling of her son''s penis touching her skin, a feeling no mother should experience. ¡ª "Ugh... this is a bit better, I think..." Aster mumbled, pushing his hips against his mother''s leg. His penis slid up and down while the foreskin remained in ce. It felt different, indeed. The texture of her skin was soft, warm, and much smoother than the rough nket. It felt good, but the pain was still there. "Is it helping?" Nivalis asked, ncing at him. Her son was too focused on his movements to respond, his eyes fixed on her pale thigh. "Honey?" she asked again, getting his attention. "Ugh... I''m trying..." Aster answered, wrapping his legs and arms around her leg, pressing his small body tightly against her. The boy quickened his movements; his hips moved rapidly, thrusting his little penis against her, his face buried in her soft thigh. The hint of pleasure was there, but he couldn''t quite reach it, not with the intense pain the grinding caused. Nivalis'' heartbeat increased, her breaths bing shallower. It felt wrong. Incredibly wrong. She saw how his little butt moved up and down, felt how his small testicles pped against her skin, how his little head pulsated against her. Like an animal in heat, he desperately humped her leg again and again, panting and groaning. Nivalis closed her eyes, taking a deep, calming breath as her son kept doing his best. The smell of sweat was everywhere, and not only Aster''s but hers as well, from all her embarrassment and guilt. One minute, two, five... the sounds of his groans and the sound of his little balls pping against her skin, the feeling of his nails digging into her thigh... "Are you... close, honey?" Nivalis asked, forcing her eyes open, trying to calm her racing heart. Aster just nced up, meeting her blue eyes. The painful look in his golden eyes was the only answer she got. All her instincts screamed at her to stop this madness, but she couldn''t bring herself to do it. Her boy was in pain, and it was her job as a mother to take care of her child. No matter how embarrassing it was. Maybe he just needs a bit of encouragement to make it work. She movedher leg slightly, matching her son''s rhythm, increasing the friction. "You can do it. You can make it, sweetie." His nails dug deeper, making her wince, his hot, wet breath blowing on her skin. His thrusts grew more rapid, erratic, and desperate. "Good, good... Come on, just a bit more..." she encouraged him, looking down at him, unable to hide the pity and sadness in her eyes. "It''s almost over..." ¡ª "M-mom... it hurts..." Aster groaned, squeezing his eyes shut. His hands clutched her thigh tighter, his hips thrusting on their own. "I know, honey, I know. Just a bit more," Nivalis whispered, biting her lower lip. Her fingers gripped the nket shey on, watching her son hump her leg, sweat shining on his pale bottom. ¡ª "I can''t..." Aster mumbled, pressing his forehead against her leg, panting. He stopped moving, but his hard penis continued to throb painfully against her skin. "I can''t, Mom... It hurts too much. Let''s just go to sleep," he mumbled, sounding defeated, looking up at her with tears in his golden eyes. He loosened the grip, his legs still wrapped around her, his little balls resting on her foot. "Just a bit more, okay? Please, sweetheart, just a bit," Nivalis pleaded, reaching down to wipe away the tears. Her palm was cupped against his cheek, and her thumb gently brushed the soft skin, feeling the warmth of his face. Aster hesitated, but when he met his mother''s blue eyes, he couldn''t help butply. Taking a shaky breath, he resumed the movements, slowly thrusting his hips against her smooth leg, his cheeks remaining in her hands. "You can do it, sweetie. Just a bit more," Nivalis encouraged him, giving him a soft, loving smile. A few minutester, her son''s movements were back to the same desperate pace. His hot, ragged breaths brushed against her skin, his golden eyes fixed on hers, and tears flowed freely down his cheeks. Nivalis kept encouraging him, whispering soft words of encouragement, hoping that even despite the pain, he would make it work. But he couldn''t do it no matter how long he continued or how hard he tried. "Alright... stop, stop... stop, honey. It''s enough," Nivalis finally whispered, gently brushing his hair from his flushed face. He immediately obeyed, stopping his hips. "I-I... I will... Ugh..." she stuttered, swallowing her saliva. Her motherly instincts screamed at her to do something to help him. And there is something she could do about it. She just doesn''t want to. But what else is she supposed to do? How can she leave him in such a state? After a few long, silent moments, she took a deep breath and mumbled, "A-alright, honey," Nivalis looked up, tears rolling down her flushed cheeks, her long eyshes sticking together from saying something as awful. "L-let''s do it... l-like b-before..." her lips trembled. She felt how her son carefully crawled up, his penis brushing against her skin, slowly so. But instead of sitting on herp, he tightly hugged her, wrapping his little arms around her neck. ¡ª "Mom... No," Aster whispered, nuzzling his face into her neck. "I''d rather have pain for the rest of my life than have you doing something you don''t want to," he whispered against her skin. "Please, don''t cry... Let''s just think about what else we can do. It won''t be necessary, I promise. We will find another way, something that won''t hurt." "Oh, sweetie..." Nivalis whispered, wrapping her arms around him, pressing his naked, skinny body against herrge breasts. The crackling of the fire and the sound of their quiet breaths were the only things that could be heard inside the cave. Nivalis closed her eyes, letting tears fall on her son''s shoulder. "It''s just... It''s not only wrong, but I am also afraid you will hate me when you grow up, sweetie... And that thought scares me more than anything. I-I can''t lose you... I can''t," she whispered, pulling him even closer. His little penis poked her stomach, sending pulsating waves against her skin. ¡ª "Mom... I can promise you that I will never, ever, ever hate you," Aster said, pulling away. Their gazes locked, their eyes shining with tears. "This I''m certain of like I am certain that the sun will rise tomorrow. Never," he whispered, using his little thumbs to wipe her tears. "Asty..." Nivalis sobbed, looking at her son. "Promise me that, no matter what, we will always be together, okay?" she sniffed, cupping his cheeks. ¡ª "Always, Mom," he assured her, smiling softly. "I''ll just marry you and Silvia, problem solved. And then we''ll live happily ever after," he giggled, his mother''s smile brightening the room. ''This phrase always makes her smile,'' he thought, grinning warmly back. "That''s a deal, then," Nivalis giggled, leaning forward to kiss her son. Her hands gently cupped his little butt, pulling him closer to her face, identally making his penis slide up against her skin. Their lips touched, the taste of their tears mixed as they kissed. Itsted only for a moment, the wet, salty, teary kiss. But it was probably the best kiss Aster ever had. "Now, let me think of something to make the pain disappear, alright?" Nivalis whispered against his lips, smiling softly. Resting her forehead against his, she closed her eyes to think of what they could do. There has to be something other than her stroking his penis. Any idea will be better than that. A minute turned into five, and his little shaft continued to send pulsating waves into her soft belly, giving her an idea. "It... might work..." Nivalis suddenly mumbled to herself, opening her blue eyes. She gently guided his butt up until he was standing on his feet. She didn''t pay much attention to his little, nowpletely red penis twitching in front of her face; she simply leaned back on the bed. After getting herselffortable, she looked up at him, her glistening from sweat body shining in the firelight, her long, silver hair sprawled around her. Even the smooth, puffy lips of her pussy glistened in the flickering mes, her pink nipples standing erect. The whole sight made the boy gulp loudly. "Come here, honey," she said quietly, gesturing for him to lie down on her. She tightly wrapped her arms around her son, hugging him as hey down on her soft body. Her big breasts squished against his skinny chest, her boy taking a moment to getfortable in between them. Their wet bodies rubbed against each other, sticking together from all the sweat. He looked curiously at his mother, waiting patiently for her to say something, and she did. "Alright... soo..." Nivalis mumbled, ncing down at her son''s flushed face, "...try to hump my tummy, okay? Maybe you just need something softer," she whispered, cing her palms on his small hips. ¡ª "Your stomach?" Aster asked, confused. "Y-yes... I''m not sure if it will work, but we can at least try," Nivalis whispered, her heart beating wildly, loudly enough for the little boy to notice. "Stay like this, and just move your hips against me. Like you did before," she added, tucking a strand of silver hair behind his ear. ¡ª "Okay..." Aster whispered back, wrapping his hands around her head and nuzzling his face into her neck.After a moment of hesitation, he began pushing his butt forward, thrusting his penis against the soft, warm skin of his mother. "Mhm, like this. You''re doing great," Nivalis whispered, feeling her son''s cock sliding up and down her soft stomach. She started moving his hips with her hands, helping him a bit. "Is it feeling better now?" she asked, feeling his warm breaths against her neck. ¡ª "I think so... It''s not hurting as much as before," Aster mumbled, hugging her tighter. "It''s soft... I like it." "Alright, let''s keep going, then," Nivalis said, continuing to move his hips with her hands, making his little yet incredibly warm penis slide up and down against her soft skin, his delicate, smooth balls doing the same. The boy continued to hump her, feeling with his little penis every curve, every little goosebump on his mother''s beautiful, glistening, pale body. The smell of her sweaty skin was incredible. Aster''s mouth watered, his tongue sticking out without him noticing, tasting the salty vor of her skin. ¡ª "Hmmm..." Aster hummed, breathing heavily against her neck. His movements grew faster, his skinny hips desperately grinding against her. The sound of his body pping against her echoed around the cave. It continued for a few minutes, Nivalis gently guiding her son''s hips, feeling him hump her faster and faster, panting, whimpering. Every moan, every groan made her feel guilty. She knew what she was doing was wrong. Incredibly wrong. Horrible. But her son needed it, needed his mother. "Just like that, honey. Like that," she whispered, closing her eyes, ignoring her racing heart, ignoring the little penis rubbing against her, ignoring how wrong it felt. ¡ª "Oh..." Aster gasped when the tip of his penis identally slid inside his mother''s belly button. As if it was made for him, the size was perfect for the little boy''s tiny shaft, like a piece of the puzzle fitting perfectly together. It made Nivalis open her eyes in an instant, pushing the little boy down and making him slip outside her navel. "No..." he moaned, grabbing his mother''s shoulders and pushing himself higher, trying to find the little hole again; his face got close to her ear as he did so. "Honey, don''t..." Nivalis sighed, feeling the tip of his penis sliding back inside her belly button. Her hands pushed his lower half away, keeping his hips separated from her. ¡ª "Mom... let me back in..." Aster whispered into her ear, his voice trembling. He tried to push his hips forward again, but her hands held him firmly in ce. "It''s so soft and warm there... Please, Mom... It felt good," he pleaded, his fingers digging into her shoulders. "Honey..." Nivalis sighed, her fingers slightly loosening their grip as his hips wiggled forward. ¡ª "Just a bit... Please..." Aster begged, his warm breath tickling her long, elven ear. "It''s just a navel..." She closed her eyes and took a deep, calming breath, her hands slowly releasing his hips, allowing him to move. "Okay." And move he did. The little boy didn''t waste any time and immediately thrust his hips forward, burying his penis deep inside his mother; her belly button once again allowing his pink head inside. Nivalis felt his tip hitting the deepest part of her. At first, he didn''t move, staying like this for a while, breathing hot air into her ear. The boy enjoyed the feeling of being inside her, how tight she felt. Then, after a moment, his hips began moving incredibly slowly, sliding his shaft out, only to thrust back inside again, his little balls gently hitting the skin below her navel. Nivalis shut her eyes tight, her heart beating like crazy in her chest. Her son started to fuck her belly button, his warm, little cock sliding in and out of her tiny hole, pounding his mother... It was so wrong. But Nivalis couldn''t make herself stop him, knowing perfectly that the alternative is much, much worse. "D-does it feel good, sweetie?" she whispered, receiving in response only his soft moans into her ear, his warm breath tickling her sensitive earlobe. She tried to move her head away, but her son followed her, wanting to be close to her. Nivalis swallowed, her mouth dry. Instead of telling him to stop, she moved her hands back to his hips, helping him to move his hips faster to make it end as soon as possible. "A-are you c-close, honey?" she stuttered, her face burning red. ¡ª "Ahh... Yes..." Aster moaned into her ear, his eyes closed shut as he felt his mother''s hands helping him. At some point, he rxed his hipspletely, letting his mother do all the work. Nivalis continued to help her son, moving his small, soft butt back and forth, in and out of her. After a few minutes of hard work, her hands started to hurt, "Sweetie, do you think you can continue yourself?" she asked, and without him responding, she felt his hips moving back and forth on their own, his little testicles gently pping her. Her hands remained on her son''s buttocks, slowly squeezing his soft cheeks with her fingers, encouraging him to continue. "Good, honey. Keep going," Nivalis whispered, feeling his tip hammering the back wall of her belly button with all his little might. ¡ª "Uuhh..." Aster moaned, his breaths turning into quiet whimpers. The fire''s flickering light danced on their sweaty, naked bodies. "M-mom..." he whispered, feeling the familiar tingling in his crotch. "It''s... It''sing," he moaned into her ear, speeding up his movements. "I-it''s fine, honey. It''s alright. Do it," Nivalis mumbled, starting to help him move his hips again. They both worked hard, their naked bodies rubbing against each other, her soft breasts bouncing up and down. "For mommy, sweetie," Nivalis whispered, moving him as fast as her arms allowed. "For mommy," she repeated, moving her hips up and down to match his rhythm. ¡ª "A-ahhh... M-mommy... I-it''s... Ohh!" Aster moaned, his entire body tensing up, his hips stopping for a moment just when his penis reached the deepest part of her navel. His little testicles tensed up, and his cock began throbbing violently right inside her tight hole. The fierce contracting of his balls followed right after as they desperately tried to fill his mother''s with something that wasn''t there yet. Again and again, the dry orgasm shook his entire body, his toes curling up, fingers digging deep into her shoulders, leaving marks on her delicate skin. "That''s a good boy..." Nivalis whispered, her heart pounding in her chest, her mind racing as she felt her son''s violent throbbing inside her navel. ¡ª "Ahh... O-ohh, Mom... Ughh," Aster groaned, his hips doing slight movements on their own with each wave of pleasure, his tiny body trembling. Nivalis helped him, trying to keep his little cock inside her, prolonging his orgasm. "Ahhh... Ahh, oh, mommy..." Aster moaned, his hips slowing down. The boy sighed heavily ten secondster, his body finally rxing. "Are you alright, honey?" Nivalis asked, removing her hands from his butt. She pulled the boy away from her ear, making him look at her, gently caressing his hot, flushed cheeks. ¡ª "Y-yes..." Aster panted, looking into her beautiful blue eyes. The sad expression on his mother''s face quickly brought him back to reality. "Did I do something wrong?" he immediately asked, worried. "No, no, sweetie. It''s not you. I-it''s just..." Nivalis mumbled, avoiding his gaze. She didn''t continue, her hands still caressing his face. Aster pulled himself a bit higher, his limp,id penis popping out of her belly button like a cork. Without saying a word, he pressed his soft lips against her cheek, making smooching sounds, slowly wrapping his arms around her neck. Again and again, he desperately kissed her, trying to calm her. "What are you doing?" Nivalis whispered, closing her trembling eyelids and allowing her son to continue. ¡ª "I need to show you how much I love you, don''t I?" Aster whispered between kisses, slowly moving towards her lips. "Someone has this stupid idea that I would ever hate her, even though I promised never to. I have to prove you wrong." "Honey... I..." Nivalis mumbled, opening her blue, sad eyes. And when she did, her son gently kissed her lips. The taste of her tears blended into the kiss, and her long, silky eyshes brushed against his cheeks. ¡ª "Mom," Aster whispered, pulling his head away just enough to look her in the eyes. "I will keep kissing you until you realize how much I love you. So many times, it will be the only thing you remember about today. Understood?" he said, and as soon as she silently nodded, he leaned closer to shower her face with gentle, loving kisses. It continued for a long while. Nivalis simplyy there, allowing her son to do whatever he wanted, kissing her tears away. He kissed her lips, cheeks, eyebrows, and nose. He even nibbled on her earlobe a bit. There was nowhere he didn''t kiss. It was like her son was trying to kiss away all her worries and guilt, and it was working. The feeling of wrongness lingered in her mind, whispering the horrible truths. She had just done something unspeakable once again. Maybe it wasn''t as horrific as giving her boy a handjob like the other day, but it didn''t stop her mind from repeating the words ''incest'' and ''sinner'' over and over, haunting her. But all that seemed to disappear, slowly fading away, reced by her son''s kisses. Aster kept kissing his mother, afraid that her tears would appear again. More than an hourter, only when he was sure she had fallen asleep did he stop, exhausted. It was such a long day. Still lying on top of her, he buried his face into her neck, breathing in the sweet scent of her sweaty body. It didn''t take Aster long to fall into a deep sleep, his limp member resting against her soft, pale skin. Chapter 64 — An ordinary day Chapter 64 ¡ª An ordinary day [Silvia] The fire burned itself out, its glowing embers slowly fading into ash. The sky outside the cave was still dark, with only a hint of light on the horizon; the stars faded slowly above the tall trees. Inside the cave, a young, silver-haired girly on afortable bed of nkets, sleeping peacefully, with nothing covering her small, skinny body. Silvia was snuggled close to her brother, her face buried in his neck, their long, silver locks spread around, intertwined. A soft yawn echoed in her half-elven ears,ing from behind, signaling her mother was awake. It made the little girl want to yawn, too, and she did. Her lips parted slightly, and a cute little noise escaped her mouth. Silvia''s golden eyes flutteredopen; her long eyshes softly brushed against her brother''s neck as she tried to adjust her vision to the dim light of their cave. Silvia looked up at her brother as she stretched her petite body, seeing him peacefully sleeping. Her little pink nipple brushed against his arm, and she let out another soft, adorable yawn. Then, she turned around to look at her mother. ¡ª "Good morning, Mommy," Silvia mumbled, her voice hoarse from sleep. "Is it time to wake up already?" she asked, watching Nivalis stretch her body as well, her big, incredibly soft breasts to the sides. "Good morning, sweetie," Nivalis whispered, slowly sitting up and leaning over to gently kiss Silvia''s forehead. "You can sleep a bit more if you want. It''s still dark outside," she added, covering Aster''s and her little girl''s skinny body with a nket. "I just wanted to make something tasty for you and Asty. Go back to sleep, honey. I''ll wake you up when food is ready," she smiled, tucking her in. ¡ª "No, it''s okay. I''m awake. I want to help, too," Silvia mumbled, removing the nket and slowly sitting up. Her weak body trembled from the effort, making her groan in pain. Nivalis quickly came to her side and held her, supporting the girl. "T-thanks," Silvia said shyly, wrapping her small arms around her mother''s neck. Nivalis carefully held the girl, cradling her naked body in her arms, and lifted her from the bed. Soft, bare feet shuffled against the stone floor as Nivalis carried her daughter. She moved slowly towards the kitchen, carefully lowering the girl onto a soft pile of dried grass. She adjusted Silvia''s limp legs, ensuring she was sittingfortably. "There you go," Nivalis whispered, brushing strands of hair from her pale face. ¡ª "Thank you, Mom," Silvia whispered back, looking at her mother with a smile. Nivalis gently pinched the girl''s cheek, giving a bit of color to her face, smiling in return. Silvia squinted her eyes, watching through the cave''s dim light as her mother took theirrgest wooden bowl, one they had recently made, and went to the water to fill it. "Can you take care of the fire and heat the stones?" Nivalis asked quietly, trying not to wake up Aster. She nced back at her daughter, the dying embers letting see the outline of her cute face. ¡ª "Of course," Silvia replied, looking around for the wood. With her legs still not working, she had to do everything on the ground without standing up. She leaned to the side and reached for sticks, her small naked bottom lifting a few des of grass stuck to her skin. Her weak fingers gripped the smallest stick and tossed it into the firece to the glowing embers. The little girl blew, making the ember spark to life, a tiny me dancing, starting to consume the wood. Nivalis ced the bowl on the ground near the firece and went to get the ingredients from the pile of charcoal and ash near the entrance. The pile was their storage for food; it protected everything inside from moisture. Over the past three weeks since Silvia woke up, the pile had significantly grown thanks to her Aster working tirelessly daily to fill it with food. But with the current pace, without fishing, it still won''t be nearly enough to make it through the winter. Maybe, just maybe, if they cut their portions to one-fifth of the usual winter meal, it will be just enough to survive the cold season. It will be tough, very tough. Those winter meals were already barely enough to make it through the day. Thinking of what awaits them when the summer ends made her sigh sadly. While Silvia took care of the fire, Nivalis grabbed mushrooms, herbs, and even two small, edible roots Aster had recently found. It was a rare, spicy treat, perfect for the boy to enjoy as his day''s first meal. With him spending most of his time outside, facing the dangers of the forest, the least she could do for him was prepare a delicious breakfast. Nivalis quickly washed everything and returned to the fire, cing the ingredients near the bowl. She looked at her daughter and smiled, watching the girl''s face light up from the warmth of the mes. The fire''s light danced against the smooth skin of Silvia''s naked, t chest; her long, silver hair fell on her shoulders, reaching her naked thighs. Nivalis quietly took the knife from nearby and sat closer to the t stone they used as a cutting board. "Do you need help with stones? They are a bit heavy," Nivalis asked quietly, making the pale girl turn her head towards her. ¡ª "Nah, it''s fine. I can handle it," Silvia answered, leaning her torso closer to the firece, reaching for the biggest, round stone nearby. Using all the strength she could muster, she used two sticks to lift the rock, her hands shaking as she slowly moved it toward the fire. As she let it go, she heard the soft ''thump'' as the rocknded, feeling the heat of the fire on her face. "Be careful," Nivalis reminded her daughter, her blue eyes focused on the knife in her hand as she tried not to press the de too hard against the stone. "And watch your hair when you this close to the fire." ¡ª "I am, don''t worry," Silvia replied, taking the smaller rock with the same two sticks, and after a moment of effort, she dropped the second stone into the fire. "By the way, my legs don''t hurt as much today," she said, pausing to wipe the sweat from her forehead, then reached for the next rock, slowly sliding it closer. "Maybe I''ll be able to walk soon." Nivalis paused, a handful of herbs half-cut on the t rock, nced at her daughter, and smiled, "That''s wonderful, honey. Your brother''s spell was truly a miracle," Nivalis whispered, resuming her work. "Maybe ask him to cast it again before he leaves? He came quitete yesterday and was too tired for it. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind," she suggested, blowing a lock of hair from her face. ¡ª "Mhm, okay. I''ll ask him," Silvia nodded, picking up thest stone. After she dropped it into the mes, the girl looked at her mother, "Do you need help?" she asked, curiously leaning forward, her hands resting on her thighs. "No, darling, it''s fine. Just keep the fire going, alright? Thanks, though," Nivalis murmured, ncing at her daughter. ¡ª "Okay," Silvia muttered, stirring the embers with a stick. The mes grew brighter, illuminating the entire room. After a minute, Silvia broke the silence. "The spell Asty made for me... it is quiteplicated. To do something like this in under a month..." the girl started, her eyes glued to the mes. "When I started, I could only freeze the water I touched. I guess he''s more talented in magic than me," she said, watching the fire dance, sparks flying up. "And his sense of mana? It''s way better than mine." Nivalis nced at her daughter and gave her a soft smile, whispering, "I don''t think it has something to do with a talent, sweetie," she said warmly, her blue eyes reflecting the fire. "His sister needed help, and that''s all. It''s hard not to give it your all when someone you love needs you," she added, cutting the root, the soft, earthy scent filling the air. Silvia sighed, nodding her head, "Yeah... I guess," she mumbled, poking the fire. "It''s just... I was supposed to be the one who protects him... I am his big sister, after all. But it doesn''t feel like it," she added, frowning. Her golden eyes reflected the light in her shiny pupils. "I can''t even walk..." Nivalis sighed, setting the knife aside to give her daughter her full attention. "Sweetie, you did protect him and me. The ice wall you created saved our lives; we wouldn''t be here if it weren''t for you," Nivalis said, giving her daughter a moment to realize it, then continued, "You and I will heal. And then we will do our best to protect our boy, alright? But for now, let''s just focus on making your brother something delicious," she added, making her daughter look up and give her a tiny nod. "I think the stones are hot enough. Let''s start heating the water," Nivalis whispered, signaling Silvia to hand her two sticks, and she did. Nivalis carefully picked up the hot stone from the fire and lowered it into the wooden bowl. The hissing sound reached the girls'' ears as the water began to boil instantly. "Can you add the ingredients to the water?" Nivalis asked, returning the wet stone to the mes to heat again, getting a new one. Her soft breasts hung heavily, swaying left and right as she worked. ¡ª "Sure," Silvia nodded, reaching her small hands to gather the ingredients from the cutting stone. Slowly, one by one, she dropped everything into the water. The hissing sounds continued as Nivalis lowered the next stone, the steam warming the girls'' naked bodies. ... "Wake up, my love," Nivalis whispered, leaning in to gently kiss her son''s temple. Aster opened his eyes, golden like the sun, and looked at his mother with a sleepy gaze. "Morning, Mom..." Aster muttered, a sleepy smile ying on his lips. "Time to rise and shine, sweetheart. We''ve prepared a tasty breakfast for you," Nivalis whispered, her fingers gently running through his silver hair. "Mm," Aster nodded, closing his eyes. Silvia was seated on the bed, holding a bowl of warm soup, patiently waiting for her brother to wake up and take it. But instead of seeing him get up, she watched as he drifted back to sleep. Sighing, the girl carefully ced the wooden bowl beside the bed. Then, in one quick move, she pulled down his nket, exposing his little, pale bottom. His smooth ass cheeks looked so cute and inviting as if begging her to pinch them. And so she did, causing him to yelp like a girl and jump up, covering his backside with his hands. "Wake up, sleepyhead," Silvia giggled, her brother ring daggers at her. Aster''s eyes narrowed, and a smirk spread across his face. Before Silvia could react, he threw the nket at her. "Ah!" Silvia shrieked, feeling her brother wrap it around her body. She tried to escape from it but was too weak to do it. A momentter, her brother tightly wrapped his arms around her small, delicate body, her head barely visible from the bundle she was trapped in, her hands inside, pressed against her chest, unable to move. "Aster! Let me go!" Silvia whined, squirming in his embrace. "Nope," Aster whispered, lying back, pulling her with him. The girl was now on top of her brother, unable to move, like a worm wiggling. He kissed her forehead, making annoying smooching sounds. "Good morning, sis," he said, giggling. ¡ª "Ugh... good morning," Silvia groaned, rolling her eyes. "Let me go, dummy," she pouted at him cutely. "No, not until you say something nice to me," Aster mumbled, kissing the little nose of his sister. Now, it''s starting to itch. "Astyyyy," Silvia whined into his ear, trying to catch his earlobe with her mouth, her only way out. But Aster justughed, dodging her attempts, catching her earlobe instead. He started nibbling it gently. "Haha-No! Mom! Tell him to let me go!" she pleaded, trying to free herself, wiggling her hips against her brother. "I''m innocent!" "Honey, let your sister go," Nivalis giggled, her lips curling upwards as she watched the two. ¡ª "See, little bro? You have to let me go if you don''t want to get spanked," Silvia said, giving her brother a triumphant smirk as he pulled his mouth away from her ear. "Alright, alright," Aster mumbled, pretending to be disappointed. Silvia''s expression of hope suddenly turned into aughing one when he started tickling her sides, making the girl squeal in his arms. "On the other hand, it''s so worth the spanking," heughed, feeling her ribs through the nkets. ¡ª "N-no... Stop!" Silvia shrieked,ughing and squirming. "Ah! No-no, not my ribs! Mom, save me!" Silvia giggled, unable to move. "I-I''ll make us some tea. Be right back," Nivalis chuckled, quickly standing up and making her way to the firece, leaving the two to y. ... The breakfast was delicious, as expected. The three ate directly from the bowl, passing it to the next person every few bites. The hot, steamy, hearty soup filled their bellies, the smell of herbs, mushrooms, and roots lingering in the air. They rested on the bed, covered by a single nket, giving themselves a moment to rx. "Thanks for breakfast, sis," Aster said, snuggling closer to his mother''s side. He pressed his skinny body against her, feeling how she wrapped her arm around him. "You and Mom did a great job," he added, kissing his mother''s pale skin. ¡ª "You''re wee," Silvia smiled, pressing her petite body from the other side, snuggling closer.With Nivalis in the middle, the kids rested their heads on herrge breasts, the soft, warm flesh serving as afortable pillow. Brother and sister just looked at each other, smiling as their mother massaged their backs, her hands moving up and down their naked bodies, asionally going a bit lower, her palms gently sliding along their little behinds. "This is nice," Aster broke the silence. "I wish we could stay like this for the entire day," he mumbled, his head sinking into his mother''s soft breast. ¡ª "Mhm," Silvia agreed, her index finger around her mother''s pink nipple, watching how it slowly got erect. "Hey, Asty... Can you do the thing again? With the mana. Please," she asked, looking away from the hardened, pink nub, meeting her brother''s eyes. "Before you have to go." "Oh, right... I forgot yesterday," Aster said, giving her a sad smile. "Sorry." "That''s okay. It was a long day," Silvia replied quietly, her golden eyes shining with hope as she asked again, "So... can you do it?" The boy smiled and nodded, saying, "Sure, sis." Aster slowly sat up, removed the nket covering his small, skinny body, and crawled around his mother. His little,id little penis and balls dangling between his legs made the girls smile. He lifted the corner of the nket, revealing his sister''s smooth skin, and crawled inside. Silvia wrapped her arms around her brother, pressing his t chest against her. The boy''s legs parted around hers, making Silvia''s soft thighs rest between his. The feeling of his soft, little member pressed against her skin didn''t stop her from hugging him. It was something Silvia got used to from sleeping with her brother all these years, and she liked the feeling. It wasn''t something dirty or sexual. It was just him, her brother, being close. Aster carefully rolled her over, making hery on top of him. They held each other tightly, their noses touching, and his warm breaths brushed against her soft lips. "Ready?" Aster whispered, his golden eyes looking into hers, their silver hair tangled together. ¡ª "Yeah," Silvia replied, nuzzling her face into his neck and closing her eyes. The smell of her brother''s skin filled her nose, a bit sweaty, but the scent was soforting that she couldn''t help but breathe it in more. After a few minutes of silence, a familiar feeling of heat from his chest reached her, making her take a deep breath, preparing for the inevitable pain. The first time with her brother was the most intense and painful. He failed to prate her, and the tremendous pain he caused made little Silvia cry her lungs out. It took her a long while to calm down. But the next day, first thing in the morning, Aster asked her to try again, promising that it would work andhe would get through her mana this time. Silvia was scared, terrified of experiencing the same pain again, but it was the only way to get better, so she agreed. The pain was horrible. Her whole body trembled from it, even though she couldn''t move a single finger. But to Silvia''s surprise, after only a few minutes of effort, her little brother managed to get inside and spread his warmth deep into his big sister. And the feeling of it was theplete opposite of pain. The feeling was incredible ¡ª like having a hot bath in a snowstorm. Her brother''s warmth reached ces she didn''t even know existed, ces that had been numb for as long as she could remember. His heat touched ces so sensitive that her brain couldn''tprehend the pleasure she felt. Once she felt him inside, the pain seemed insignificantpared to the sensation that awaited her at the end. "I''m ready," Aster whispered after ten minutes of igniting mana. As the words left his mouth, the pain started. He no longer had to ce his hand on her chest to send his mana. After a week of doing this, they discovered that the process gets much easier when he pushes it directly from his chest into hers. Her body stiffened, and a sharp, loud moan escaped her lips, echoing around the cave. Hearing it, Aster wrapped his arms tighter around his sister''s naked body, the skin between them bing wet. Silvia squeezed her eyes shut, her teeth clenched, her fingers digging into her brother''s shoulders. Their pink nipples rubbed against each other, hardening from the friction. ¡ª "Oh... ahh... Oww," Silvia whimpered, trying to endure the pain as Aster''s warmth began prating her. Trying to distract herself, she parted her puffy lips and gently bit the delicate skin of his neck, feeling his pulse with her wet tongue. As Aster began swirling his mana, she couldn''t help but start sucking on his skin, unintentionally making a small hickey. Nivalis started gently massaging her daughter''s back, trying to help her bear the pain. Her soft hand moved up and down, following the shape of her spine, feeling the gentle curve of her lower back. Finally, after what felt like an eternity but was only five minutes in reality, Silvia felt her brother''s warmth entering her again, where it belonged. The strange feeling of her mana being prated, her tiny hole forced to spread around him... It made her tremble as goosebumps appeared all over her petite body. The incredible feeling of her little brother filling her with his warmth made her release a long, muffled moan into his neck. "It''s okay... I''m inside," Aster whispered into her sensitive, half-elven ear, sending more and more mana into his sister, making her whole body tremble against his. The suckling on his neck intensified, her little mouth making him wince. ¡ª "Mmfhh," Silvia moaned, her teeth sinking into his soft skin. The pleasure was overwhelming, her mind not knowing how to process it. The only thing she could do was continue moaning while her little brother''s heat entered deeper and deeper, filling her insides. "Just like that, honey. Let Asty in," Nivalis whispered, continuing to massage her daughter''s back, helping her endure the pain that made her tremble this much. Even after Aster finished and got pushed out of her tight hole, Silvia remained motionless, lying on top of him, catching her breath with her eyes still shut tight. She felt how the ce he prated, this tiny hole in her mana, pulsated, contracting repeatedly. A few drops of his warmth leaked outside before it sealedpletely, making the girl sigh sadly. "Are you alright, sis?" Aster asked, running his fingers through her soft hair. The girl didn''t respond for a while, making him wonder if she had fallen asleep, but finally, after a long minute, she took a deep breath against his skin and slowly let go of his neck. ¡ª "Mhm," Silvia nodded, feeling how his mana lingered inside her. She gently took his hand and interlocked their fingers. "Thank you, Asty. It helped," she whispered, pulling her head away and looking into his golden eyes, a perfect copy of hers. "And sorry about that," she said, ncing down at his neck, seeing marks of her teeth on it. "I... got carried away." "Don''t worry about it," Aster smiled, pinching her flushed cheek, making her smile back. Nivalis quietly snuggled closer, hugging her two children. "My little angels," she whispered, smiling warmly, her big, soft breasts squished against their sides. "Feeling better, sweetie?" she asked, caressing her daughter''s hair, tucking strands behind her ear. ¡ª "Yeah, a lot better," Silvia replied, resting her head on her brother''s shoulder and looking up at her mother. "Asty, did you push more mana than usual?" she asked, her fingers still intertwined with his. "I tried. Did it work?" Aster asked, squeezing her hand gently. ¡ª "Mhm. It felt much more intense," Silvia replied, returning the squeeze and closing her eyes with a soft sigh. "Was it too much? I can do less next time," Aster said, his expression bing concerned. ¡ª "No, it''s the first part that hurts the most, not the end," Silvia assured him, looking at his worried face. "Don''t worry about it." "Alright," Aster replied, his frown disappearing. He carefully rolled her off of him and helped her lie back down on the bed, holding her head. "The sun will rise soon; I need to go," he said, sitting up. ¡ª "Aww, you want to leave so soon?" Silvia pouted, looking up at him. "I''ll be back in the evening, as usual. I''ll try to find something tasty for you, alright?" Aster smiled, gently pinching the other cheek. The girl fluttered her golden eyes, nodding. Nivalis also sat up and looked at her son, her eyes slightly sad. "Do you need help getting dressed?" she asked, about to get up. "No, thank you, Mom. I''ll manage," Aster shook his head, getting up from the bed. "You woke up way too early, so try to sleep some more. Both of you," he added, going to the firece where his clothes were drying. After putting on his tunic, pants, and disguise cloak, he took the leather backpack from the ground, ensured an empty sack was inside, and walked to the entrance. There, he tied his boots and grabbed his spear from the wall. "Be careful, honey," Nivalis said, smiling softly. "We love you." "I will," Aster replied, looking back at his mother and sister, smiling at him. He smiled back, "I love you too." ¡ª "See youter, little bro," Silvia whispered, waving her hand. Her mother wrapped her arms around the girl and pulled her in between her breasts.Only a waving hand remained. "See youter," Aster chuckled at the sight and stepped into the dark corridors of their cave, making his way outside. His footsteps echoed in the dark, making the girls uneasy as they grew quieter until they heard nothing. ¡ª "He''s going to be fine," Silvia said, turning around to face her mother, looking up at her worried expression. "I know," Nivalis whispered, holding her child tight. "No matter how often I watch him go outside, it never gets easier," she added, slowly rolling onto her back, making her little girl lie on top of her. "Do you mind sleeping like this?" Nivalis asked, looking down at her daughter''s beautiful, sleepy face nuzzled against her soft breast. ¡ª "Never," Silvia mumbled, wrapping her arms around her mother and closing her eyes. The soothing feeling of their chests rising and falling against each other as they breathed calmed them both, making their eyelids heavy. The cave grew silent as theyy motionless like this, slowly drifting back to sleep. ... "Look, do it like this, see? You need to lift your finger a bit higher," Nivalis whispered to her daughter, showing how to use the crochet hook. They sat together in the kitchen, their naked bodies glistening with sweat. The day was unbearably hot, and living next to the hot spring only worsened it, causing them to sweat even while doing nothing. At least the sunlight from the ceiling, a hole high above the water, provided enough light to work without a fire. ¡ª "Like this?" Silvia said, trying to replicate what she saw. Nivalis leaned a bit closer to inspect her daughter''s work. "Yes, that''s correct," Nivalis nodded, giving her a proud smile. "See? You can be quite good at it with some practice," she added, kissing her sweaty forehead. ¡ª "I don''t know... Do we really need the scarf I''m making? With this heat? Maybe I should make a tunic like you do?" Silvia sighed, making her mother chuckle. "A scarf is the simplest thing to make with a hook, honey. Everyone starts with it. And trust me, winter will arrive sooner than we think," Nivalis smiled, patting her daughter''s head. "It''s good practice for you." ¡ª "If you say so..." Silvia replied, her golden eyes fixed on the wooden hook in her hands. "Then, I''ll make the warmest scarf for Asty!" Silvia dered with a smile on her lips. Her fingers resumed working, moving the thread around the hook in a rhythmic motion. Nivalis smiled, watching her daughter work. "I''m sure he''ll love it, sweetie," she whispered, returning her attention to the piece of cloth she was working on. Her fingers skillfully moved the thread around the hook, at least three times faster than her daughter. Their soft breathing blended with the sound of moving strings. Silence hung between them, neither having much to say. After twenty minutes of work, Silvia broke the silence. "Look, I''ve made twenty rows already!" she eximed, holding the crudely waved piece of clothing made from dried nt Aster found in the woods, threads hanging loose. Nivalis stopped working, setting her hook and unfinished piece aside. "That''s great, honey," she smiled, leaning closer and gently touching her daughter''s bare thigh. Her hand moved up and down as she spoke, "See here? It''s a bit loose in this part. Try to keep the tension. It''s not usually an issue when working with something like wool, but we don''t have that," she exined, pointing at a few rows in the middle. ¡ª "I see," Silvia nodded, looking at the spot her mother pointed out. She began unraveling the thread, returning to the rows that neededredo. "Thanks, I will fix it," she added, ncing up at her mother, who simply smiled at her, proud. "It''s not easy, I know," Nivalis whispered, resuming her work. Her fingers moved swiftly, creating neat, small rows. ¡ª "No, this is quite fun," Silvia chirped, smiling at her mother. "I thought it would be as boring as when we made all these threads. It took ages for Asty to find the right nt and even longer to properly dry it... And spending days just weaving it and tying pieces together... Just ugh," she groaned, shaking her head. "Yeah... I''m not looking forward to doing it again. Let''s hope four rolls will be enough for the scarf and tunic," Nivalis chuckled, ncing at the four balls of thread rolled up, lying next to them. "Though, we probably need to prepare a lot for the winter. With nothing to do, it will be a great way to spend time together." Silvia hummed in agreement. "It''s so hot... I''m all sweaty and gross," she mumbled, looking at her mother in the same state. Her big breasts glistened heavily, swaying from side to side lightly as she worked. Droplets of sweat formed on her pink nipples, threatening to fall at any moment, but they never did, just getting bigger over time. "Want to take a quick bath?" Nivalis asked, ncing at her. ¡ª "Mhm," Silvia happily nodded, setting her work aside. Nivalis also put hers down, gently lifting her daughter into her arms and standing up. Her muscles trembled from the effort; Silvia wrapped her hands around her mother''s neck, their sticky bodies rubbing against each other. Holding the girl tight, Nivalis made her way toward the hot spring, careful not to trip over the uneven cavern floor. In unison, the girls produced a satisfied sigh when Nivalis carefully lowered them into the pool, the hot, steamy water enveloping their sweaty bodies. ... The evening sun was slowly hiding behind the trees, turning the sky an orange shade. An owl flew high above the cave''s entrance, going out for itsnightly hunt. Inside, two girls quietly sat by the entrance, hidden behind a veil of vines. Nivalis gently stroked her daughter''s hair, her fingersbing the silver strands. The girl sat on her mother''sp, legs to the side, her golden eyes staring into the darkening forest, the sounds of nature filling their ears. ¡ª "Why is it taking him so long?" Silvia whispered, breaking the silence and looking up at her mother, the worried expression on her little face. Nivalis continued running her fingers through the girl''s long hair, "Maybe he found something interesting and lost track of time," she suggested, ncing around the nearby trees, not believing her own words. "Remember when he found honey for you? He came home after the sun had gone down." ¡ª "I know..." Silvia sighed, leaning back and resting her head on her mother''s chest.Their tunics were already wet, sticking to their skin; Silvia''s nipples poked through the damp fabric. "It''s just... I''d rather have hime home early and safe than have honey," she mumbled, closing her golden eyes. Nivalis silently kissed the top of her head, wrapping her arms around her petite body. "I feel the same, sweetie," Nivalis whispered with a hint of sadness. As the sun''s rays disappeared, the forest grew darker, with only a hint of light shining through the leaves. And the boy still did not show up. "How about I massage your legs, honey?" Nivalis suggested, her hand gently sliding up and down her daughter''s thigh, squeezing it lightly. ¡ª "Mhm," Silvia mumbled, not moving her golden gaze away from the forest. Her mother parted her pale thighs slightly and began slowly kneading her smooth, delicate skin, moving her hand up and down her cold legs. The deafening silence followed, the girls remaining quiet. Then, minutes turned into an hour, the moon rising higher and higher above the trees, yet Aster still hadn''t returned. The girls grew increasingly anxious, their worry etched on their faces. Silvia stopped her mother''s hand, slowly intertwining their fingers. She swallowed the saliva building up in her mouth, her eyes darting between the trees. Nivalis gently squeezed her hand in response, her heart pounding so loudly that even Silvia could hear it. Another hour passed, and still, the boy didn''te. Silvia''s mind raced, fear building up inside her. The girls could barely hold their emotions, their eyes brimming with tears, ready to spill over at any moment. They didn''t talk, not a single word. Only the sound of their quickening breaths filled the silence. Another hour. And another. Still, he didn''te. Chapter 65 — Surviving the night Chapter 65 ¡ª Surviving the night Announcement (7/27/2024) ¡ª Ipletely rewrote the first chapter of this novel, changing Aster''s backstory to give him more depth as a character and address a few issues that were kindly pointed out in thementsst week. If you have time, I highly rmend re-reading the . But it''s no big deal if you''re feeling a bitzy today; here''s a quick recap that includes everything you need to know. If you remember the first chapter having a grandfather, then you are all good. Just skip it. Important change 1
  • Previously
Alex''s mother was portrayed as a loving, hardworking single parent who raised him and his brothers despite financial struggles. We didn''t even know their names, leaving little to no impact on the story.
  • Now
Alex was raised by his grandfather, John Turner, a mailman. They lived in an old house on the hill outside Wellspring town and were poor. Alex had memories of his mother''s asional visits, but as he grew older, these visits became less frequent until she only sent money and cards.
  • Result
This gives Alex (Aster) ack of a motherly figure in his life, thus making his rtionship with Nivalis more realistic. ?M?o?m?m?y? ?i?s?s?u?e?s?,? ?y?o?u?''?r?e? ?w?e?l?c?o?m?e?.? Important change 2
  • Previously
Alex had two older brothers, attended school, andter on was homeschooled by his mother.
  • Now
From the age of 10, he was homeschooled by his grandfather instead. Though the quality of this homeschooling is questionable:
"Grandpa tried homeschooling me, but let''s just say we weren''t exactly the brightest people around," the boy admitted, smiling.
At 14, Alex¡¯s grandfather, the only person Alex was close with, had a stroke, leaving Alex alone in this world. His mother appeared with her new family, including two stepbrothers and a younger half-brother, Jason. Alex distanced himself from them,mitting himself to art and music. A few monthster, Alex was hospitalized, where he stayed until his passing at the age of 19.
  • Result
While his illness exined his ignorance about certain adult topicster in the story, the previous version still felt unrealistic. Now it does. This also exins why Aster does not reflect much about his previous family throughout the story. They weren''t close, and he just moved on,mitting himself fully to Silvia and Nivalis. In addition, I added the following lines to Chapter 2 to give us an insight into his character, soter in the story, it''s not surprising why he is so innocent.
"You are too kind, Alex. I don''t deserve it," Elysia replied, wiping her tears. "I don''t think I ever saw a soul so... pure and gentle as yours. And innocent. You have no idea how innocent you are, Alex. Maybe this is what kept me attracted to you..."
Elysia leaned in and pressed her lips gently against his. It was a soft, tender kiss full of warmth and sadness. The boy didn''t know how to kiss; his lips shook, but she didn''t seem to care. When they parted, she looked into his eyes and whispered, "No, Alex..." she paused, "This is a goodbye. Forever."
Please feel free to ask any questions in thements.
[Aster] The night sky was full of twinkling stars, beautifully shining over the endless sea of pine trees. Forest sounds were all around; insects sang in the summer heat, leaves and grass rustled in the gentle breeze, and a distant owl hooted from among the branches. The only thing disturbing the peaceful night was the young boy''s heavy breathing and the desperate thuds of his boots as he ran through the darkness, his disguise cloak fluttering behind him. The half-moon gave little light, barely enough to see a few steps ahead of him. Aster ran as fast as his legs would carry him, even though they felt like lead. The leather straps of his backpack, half-filled with food he had gathered before everything went wrong, dug painfully into his small shoulders. The spear in his sweaty hand threatened to slip away at any moment, its sharp stone tip glistening in the moonlight. He dared not look back, knowing all too well what was chasing him. He could hear them running as frantically as he was, panting heavily. There were at least two of those creatures, ugly, grey-skinned goblins, maybe even more. Sweat dripped from Aster''s forehead, stinging his golden eyes and blurring what little he could see in the darkness. The boy gasped for air, his lungs in pain, and the sound of blood pumping echoed in his ears. Yet he didn''t stop, couldn''t stop. His mind screamed, begging him to keep going, not look back, run faster, hide, and survive. However, running is a strong word to describe what he was doing. It was more like an exhausted, clumsy stumble through the dark, barely able to stay on his feet. Luckily, his pursuers were no better, struggling just as much to catch him. ¡ª "Just... a bit... faster," Aster gasped, rubbing his eyes. More than anything, he wanted to throw the backpack aside and sprint without the weight slowing him down. But he kept reminding himself that it wasn''t heavy. His tiredness was the real issue, not the little food he carried, his entire day of work he couldn''t afford to lose. Not to mention how valuable the leather backpack is for his family. So Aster continued to stumble through the dark. A faint warmth inside his chest appeared as he tried to ignite a few drops of mana. It was a process that required concentration, and it was the exact thing he didn''t have the luxury of. The monsters'' guttural growls echoed through the forest, getting closer with each new ignited mana drop within his chest. Aster''s heart raced, beating wildly, and the fear in his golden eyes intensified as they closed in. When they were only five steps away from Aster, he cast a spell to strengthen his trembling legs, evenly spreading the boiling mana between them. ¡ª "This has to work. Come on!" Aster muttered under his breath, fully aware of how little he managed to ignite. It was barely a third of his usual amount, but he had no choice but to make do with what he had. The whistling sound of a flying spear reached Aster''s half-elven ears, making him suddenly jump to the left, dodging the projectile just in time. "Eat the dust, you fuckers!" Aster yelled as he felt the effect of his spell finally kicking in; the boiling pain in his muscles appeared. A feeling he hated so much was now the best thing he had ever felt. His now mana-enhanced legs allowed him to run slightly faster, a barely noticeable difference under normal circumstances, but this "slightly" was all he needed to stay alive. He finally got an advantage. ¡ª "Faster, faster, faster," Aster whispered, repeating the words like a prayer. He jumped, dodged, and zigzagged between the trees, the sounds of the monsters growing distant again with each passing minute, encouraging him to push harder and run faster. Aster had no idea how much time had passed since this chase, this whole mess, began. It all started before sunset; now, who knew how long it had been? The day was undoubtedly one of the bad ones, that is for sure. For starters, finding food was incredibly difficult. It alone made the whole day just awful. Perhaps theck of rain had made the mushrooms and berries harder to find, or maybe just luck wasn''t on his side. Unfortunately, days like this have been moremontely, and Aster couldn''t help but worry that it''s just the start and that food will only be scarcer from here. But Aster has a family to care for, so he has no choice but to do his best. Returning empty-handed back to the girls is simply not an option. Throughout the scorching summer hours, Aster managed to forage a small amount of nuts and berries that barely filled half his backpack. When Aster was done for the day and on his way back home, he unexpectedly walked into a goblin, one of those grey-skinned fuckers, a situation he had desperately tried to avoid. He had been so preupied with his thoughts and making sure no one followed him that he forgot to do something as simple as looking forward, an incredibly foolish mistake. Aster didn''t notice the monster until it was just a few steps away, right in front of him. The creature was at least two heads taller than him, with sharp, yellow teeth and burning-red eyes. The muscles bulged beneath the gray skin, and the smelly, dirty clothes made from rotten furs barely covered its twisted, hunched body. By some miracle, this ugly beast recklessly walked through the forest and was just as surprised to see him, giving Aster a moment to react. In that split second, the image of his mother and sister shed in his mind, reminding Aster of how much he had to lose¡ªnever seeing his sister''s bright smile again, her mischievousughter as he tickles her sides, never kissing his mother''s warm lips or hearing her sweet, loving whispers, and so, so much more he couldn''t live without. As much as he wished to be a fearless guy who could casually beat dozens of those creatures, he was not. Not even close. The angry, bloodthirsty shriek the goblin made to call others convinced Aster that he was no hero. So, he did what any rational person would do. Feeling a suspicious warmth in his pants, Aster swiftly turned around and ran. The twigs attached to the bottom of his boots didn''t slow him down even a little; a soft cushion he made to hide his tracks just fell apart as he moved his legs. The thought of never seeing his family again fueled his survival instincts, making him run faster than ever before, a force that gave him the strength to run ever since. Away from his cave, getting these creatures as far away from the girls as he could. If he didn''t survive this night, at the very least, they would be safe. But now, because of the spell he managed to cast, Aster started believing he could get home in a single piece and see his girls again. For thest few minutes, he couldn''t hear the monsters'' tired panting, only his own. He quickly nced behind him to check and saw nothing but darkness. It was a good sign¡ªa great one, even. Just in case, he started randomly changing directions, hoping that if they were still chasing him, the unexpected turns would be confusing enough topletely lose him. Five minutes to the right, two to the left, then straight, then again to the right, and so on. At some point, he was sure he had made a circle at least once, picking the same direction too often. He did this until the effect of the spell wore off. ¡ª "Ugh..." Aster groaned, leaning against a tree, his hand pressed against his chest. His lungs were burning, terribly so, causing the boy to gasp for air, his head spinning and making him dizzy. "Damn... I need to train more," he coughed, sliding his back down the trunk, his shaking legs finally giving out. Aster nced around, looking into the darkness and trying to listen for any noises, but he heard nothing except the painful beating of his heart echoing in his half-elven ears. He tried to calm himself down by taking deep, slow breaths, but it did little to help; his sweaty palms clenched tightly around his spear, whichy on hisp. The smell of his sweaty body reached his nose, making him hurriedly grab a handful of dirt and start rubbing it on his skin ¨C his face, neck, armpits, everywhere. He even stuffed his pants with it, feeling it slide down his pale thighs, fall out, andnd on his boots. He quickly tore off a bunch of grass des and pine needles and repeated the process, hoping to hide his scentpletely. Aster paused every ten seconds, looking around and ensuring no one was approaching. His hands shook nervously every time the wind rustled the leaves of the nearby bushes. After five minutes of scrubbing himself with dirt and grass, Aster finally decided it was enough and stopped. Slowly, Aster pushed himself up from the ground, his trembling, aching legs almost giving up. Feeling a sting in his calves, Aster winced and cursed under his breath as he made a few steps towards the nearby young pine tree, perfect for his needs. The forest was deathly quiet; only his heavy breathing, gradually bing slower and steadier, broke the silence. ''I need to reattach branches to the bottom of my boots to hide my tracks,'' Aster thought, his hand trying to feel the tree in the darkness. ''Then, find a ce to hide until the morning mist. Yeah, sounds like a good n.'' He quickly gathered a handful of the lower branches and tied them to the bottom of his boots, using a spare, thin rope from his backpack, the one the girls had made. The grass, leaves, and branches created a soft cushion for his steps, preventing traces from appearing on the forest ground. And even if they did, it wouldn''t be as obvious as if his steps were bare, making it much harder to follow him. Once finished, Aster sighed tiredly and looked around, unsure where to go. His golden eyes could not see much in this darkness, so he decided to go forward, hoping to find a safe spot. Every soft, crunching sound his feet made caused him to stop and hold his breath, fearing those creatures could hear him. Eventually, he found a big enough bush for himself to hide in. Poking it a few times with his spear, just in case, Aster quietly crawled inside and sat down, his knees pressed against his chest. He removed his backpack, hid it under his disguise cloak, and waited, trying not to breathe too loudly. The wind rustled the leaves around him, making it hard to hear anything beyond the bush. Aster tried his best, though, and listened as intently as possible. After all, his life depended on it. As time passed, the boy slowly rxed as much as the situation allowed. The adrenaline left his body, and exhaustion took its ce. Oh, how exhausted he was. He wanted nothing more than to take a short nap for no more than ten minutes. Just a tiny bit of sleep would make him feel so, so much better. And yet, no matter how exhausted Aster was, he did not dare close his eyes. It wasn''t safe, not here. ''I can''t sleep here... I most likely won''t ever wake up,'' Aster told himself, his knees pressed against his chest and his arms wrapped around them. He pinched his cheek every few minutes, trying to keep himself awake. Trying not to make a single sound, fearing that even the slightest movement or loud breathing would give him away, Aster patiently waited for the morning for the mist to appear so he could return home. Those creatures see much better in the dark than him, so walking at night is not an option. The strange sounds of the forest kept him on edge. Whenever he heard a thunderous rustle of leaves or a tree creaking that sounded much likeughter, his heart beat faster, and his mind raced, trying to decide whether to stay or run. Being alone at night in the woods is a horrible, horrible feeling. Aster started igniting his mana to feel slightly safer, repeatedly casting a spell to strengthen his legs to ensure he prepared to run. It wasn''t a rational decision to wastehis mana just like that, but the boy couldn''t help himself. He needed to do anything to keep himself from panicking, and it seemed like the right thing. The night passed painfully slowly. Aster had no idea how many hours had passed, not a single clue. Only the moon and the stars had moved across the sky, telling him that, at the very least, it had been several hours since he sat down and started waiting. He continued casting the spell on himself, feeling his mana reserves draining. ''One more time... Just to be safe, I must cast it again,'' Aster thought, ignoring the voice telling him how stupid it was to waste his mana in such a dangerous ce. ''Just a few drops of mana. It will be thest time,'' the boy sighed, closing his golden eyes, and repeated the process, sending ignited mana into his trembling legs. The same thoughts returned to his mind every time the warmth in his muscles disappeared, causing the cycle to continue, telling himself another variation of ''One more time... Just to be safe. What if I have to run?'' At some point, he had no choice but to stop and sit in the darkness without his mana giving him the confidence he needed. What was left was enough for a few more weak spells or a single, a little bit stronger one. Alone, scared, and with the risk of dying at any moment, Aster''s mind raced, imagining all kinds of horrifying situations and trying to think of a n for each one. Maybe because of how nervous Aster was, making his imagination especially vivid, but in most cases, his ns somehow ended up with him dying. In the most painful ways possible. The images of him being gutted by the sharp ws of these creatures or torn to pieces, or worse, devoured alive, kepting back. Aster shook his head, squeezing his eyes shut, trying to chase the thoughts away. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the pictures out of his head, making him feel even worse. ''Maybe cast one more... Just one more...'' he repeated in his mind, fighting his exhaustion and anxiety. ''No... I can''t waste any more mana. I won''t have enough to run when the mist appears...'' Aster was so deep in thought, trying desperately not to panic, that the twig breaking somewhere behind him took the little boy by surprise, his heart almost jumping out of his chest. In an instant, Aster pressed his hand against his mouth, holding his breath. He pulled his knees tighter to his chest, trying to make himself as small as possible. The boy immediately started igniting his mana, feeling a boiling sensation in his chest appearing as he prepared to strengthen his body with all his mana at once. There was another cracking sound, then the rustle of grass being trampled. Something was approaching his hiding spot. Aster could feel the cold sweat running down his back, his left hand gripping his spear shaft, which was slightly buried in the ground. Just when an idea to make a sudden attack popped up in his mind, a high-pitched voice grunted right next to the left of him. A second goblin made Aster reconsider instantly. "Gruhh," the creature uttered, making Aster''s heart skip a beat, his blood freezing despite the suffocating heat in his little body. Theck of oxygen caused his throat to constrict painfully, making him hold his breath even tighter, afraid to make a single sound. Sniffing sounds reached Aster''s ears, just near his bush. The spell was nowhere ready for him to cast, his body barely able to contain the pee. ''Maybe try to cast the fire instead, just like I identally did in our first cave?'' he panicked, his hands shaking slightly, the burning sensation in his chest intensifying as his mana reserves ignited. ''N-no... I won''t do much damage with what I have. And even if I did, the spell is damn hard to control. I can easily burn myself with it if I am not careful enough...'' Aster''s eyes began to water, and his throat tightened even more, the pressure almost unbearable. The goblins sniffed, making strange, disgusting sounds, growling and grunting at each other. To his relief, they eventually continued on their way, getting away from his hiding spot. The moment the sounds of their steps disappeared, the boy made the biggest inhale of his life, his lungs greedily filling with air. But the pain in his chest stayed, all the mana he ignited now swirling and boiling inside him, demanding release. Aster pressed his hand against his chest, feeling the intense heat through the disguise cloak. The pain was unbearable, so much so that he had to bite his lip not to cry out, sweat dripping down his forehead once again. ''Ugh... what should I do? I need to use it when the mist appears, not now...'' Aster thought, clenching his jaw. He scooped a bit of dirt and smeared his face with it. ''Alright, I can hold it... Just calm down. Ignore the pain and maintain control over the mana,'' he mentally ordered, taking a deep breath, feeling how his chest seemed to explode at any moment. ''It''s not a big deal. It''s nothing. An hour or two and you will be back home.'' He knew he had to change his position and go in the opposite direction. Goblins might return at any moment to recheck the spot. The smell of his sweaty body, which he so desperately tried to hide previously, was now emerging again and could give him away. But with this pain? It would be a miracle if he managed to stand up. No matter how much he tried not to move, his whole body trembled from the tension in his chest, the air in his lungs turning hotter and hotter no matter how quickly he breathed. To distract himself from the burning pain, Aster started digging a hole in the dirt¡ªa small one, just enough for his tiny body to curl inside. The bush''s roots made digging hard, but the boy still did his best, gasping for air more and more as he worked, feeling his lungs tightening from the pain his mana caused. Once finished, the boy crawled inside, covering himself with the dirt just enough so he could still breathe. The next few hours were a living hell. The mana inside his body swirled around, making his veins feel like they were on fire. The boiling sensation of his chest made it almost impossible to bear. Aster could feel his skin reddened from the heat, sweat dripping from every pore, making the dirt cling to him and form a muddy mess. It felt like being in an oven. At some point, Aster had no choice but to start using the mana to cast small, barely noticeable spells on his body, just enough to ease the pain once it became too much for him to endure. It helped a lot, giving him a chance to catch his breath and calm his racing heart, but the pain didn''tpletely go away. Aster couldn''t have been happier when the sky finally started turning purple, a sign of theing sunrise. ''Just a little longer. Wait for the fog to appear,'' he thought, lying inside his little grave, his eyes darting around. Half an hourter, the forest finally became brighter, the thick white mist enveloping everything. ''Now or never,'' Aster thought, using all the remaining mana he so desperately tried to hold onto all this time, enhancing his legs and torso with a spell. In an instant, the pain in his chest was gone, reced by the pain in his muscles. But at least this pain wasn''t as unbearable and gave him strength and energy. Aster carefully pushed the dirt above him aside, crawling out of the hole. The state of his skin¡ªincredible redness as if he had been boiled alive¡ªand the mud and dirt all over him made him look like a zombie crawling out of the grave. The tired golden eyes, glowing slightly in the dim morning light, only added to the impression. Aster''s knees were weak, his legs trembling. Even after all night doing nothing but hiding, he felt much more exhausted now than he had after running. His eyelids were heavy; theck of sleep made him want to crawl back into the hole and close his eyes for a few minutes. ''The moment I close my eyes, I am dead,'' Aster reminded himself, shaking his head and grabbing his backpack and spear. ''I was lucky enough to survive the night. Now, all I need is to return.'' ¡ª "I''ming, Silvia. Mom," Aster whispered, holding the spear with both hands and using it as support to help himself walk toward where he believed the cave was. The rising sun on the horizon was enough to tell him the direction. "Just a bit longer." Chapter 66 — Sharing whispers (1/2) Chapter 66 ¡ª Sharing whispers (1/2) [Silvia] The sun finally showed up, shining through the trees and making the forest bright once again. The morning was warm, with a gentle wind rustling the leaves. Birds were singing, but the girls couldn''t hear them over their quiet sobs, sniffles, and the asional gentle whisper of Aster''s name. They sat by the cave entrance, their bodies trembling, their hearts hurting, and tears silently streaming down their faces. Silvia was on her mother''sp, her head resting on her soft chest, face turned to the entrance. Nivalis gently stroked her hair, fingersbing the messy silver strands of her daughter. "Mom..." the girl sobbed quietly, lifting her head to look at her mother, "Is Asty..." she trailed off, unable to say the word, her voice cracking. Nivalis looked down, her blue eyes meeting the girl''s tearful golden ones. Her heart ached; the fear of losing her son, her baby, made it hard to breathe. "He... he wille back, honey," Nivalis replied, trying to convince herself as much as Silvia. The lump in her throat stopped her from saying anything else. Silvia, whose expression remained sad, turned her face back to the entrance, tears streaming down her cheeks. She held onto her mother, with her trembling hands weakly gripping the fabric of her tunic. Suddenly, they heard a quiet crunching sound, barely louder than the birds singing, making their hearts skip a beat. Immediately, they froze, listening intently; hope returned to their tired faces. Their eyes darted around, trying to find the source of the sound, until they saw a figure in the distanceing towards them. ¡ª "Asty!" Silvia whispered, recognizing her brother''s silhouette. She let go of her mother and slid off herp, trying to crawl towards him. Her limp legs dangled uselessly behind her as she pushed herself forward, her arms shaking from the effort. Nivalis also jumped up, rushing to her son. The relief and joy she felt disappeared in an instant when she pushed the veins aside, seeing the terrible state her son was in. His body swayed from side to side, struggling to stay upright. "Mo...m, Silv-" Aster tried to reply, his eyes struggling to focus, his words barely understandable. He could only take one more step before copsing on the grass, the spear falling from his hand. Without a second thought, Nivalis rushed forward and knelt next to her son, lifting his head to make him look at her. "What happened? What is..." she asked worriedly, pausing as she pulled down the hood of his cloak, revealing his red skin. ¡ª "A-ast... Asty..." Silvia panted, trying to crawl as fast as her weak body allowed. Her delicate fingers dug into the ground, and dirt stuck to her pale legs. "What... what''s wrong with him?" she asked, finally reaching her little brother and seeing the weird state of his skin. "I... I don''t know, sweetie. He''s all red for some reason," Nivalis replied, carefully picking up the unconscious boy. "Let''s get him inside. Hold onto my neck, sweetie," she whispered, motioning for Silvia to grab her from behind. Silvia nodded and held onto her mother''s shoulders and neck. Her legs dangled as Nivalis slowly returned to the cave, carrying her children. Her quick footsteps and ragged breathing echoed in the dark tunnels. After a short while, Nivalis carefully ced the children on the bed."Why is he so red?" Silvia asked, sitting next to him and touching his forehead. The hot feeling made her quickly pull her hand away. "He''s burning up!" Silvia gasped, looking up at her mother with wide eyes. Nivalis didn''t say anything. She ced her hand on his chest and felt his racing heartbeat and the intense heat radiating from his body, even through all his clothing. "I think he did something with his magic; maybe he used too much of it. We need to cool him down," Nivalis whispered, quickly taking off her son''s boots, pants, disguise cloak, and tunic. She revealedhis skinny body, covered in sweat, dirt, and grass. The smell was terrible. Nivalis quickly stood up, rushing to the fire to grab a wooden bowl, then straight to the hot spring. "Honey, check his skin for any injuries," she said as she approached the water, her voice shaky; the bowl trembled terribly in her hands. Silvia nodded and immediately began feeling his arms, neck, chest, and tummy, searching for wounds or bruises as fast as she only could. "I don''t feel anything," Silvia answered, still running her fingers through his hair to check if he hit his head. The sudden coughing from Aster''s mouth startled them, causing Nivalis to rush over to him and spill half the water in the bowl. "Aster!" she eximed, kneeling beside him, lifting his head slightly. "Nnnn," Aster groaned, eyebrows furrowing in pain. His eyelids fluttered slightly. "I... I''m back?" he whispered, unsure, his throat dry. Silvia''s trembling lips turned into an awkward, sweet smile, yet the tears continued to spill. "Yes, you are home, Asty," she eximed, leaning over so he could see her as well. Seeing both his girls brought a smile to his lips. "Sweetie, do you remember what happened?" Nivalis asked as she ced her hand on the boy''s chest, right over his heart. She could feel the incredible heat; his heartbeat echoed in her palm. "Y-yes," Aster gasped, taking a shaky breath. "G-gobl..." he started to say, but his coughs interrupted him. Nivalis grabbed his shoulders and helped him sit up, hoping it would be easier for him to breathe this way. The coughs continued, making his body shake and his eyes squeezed shut. "Easy, honey, easy. Deep breaths," she whispered, patting his back. "As I... walked... back home," Aster managed to say once the coughs became less frequent. "I walked into... a goblin," he continued, pausing every few words to gasp for air as the heat in his heart grew stronger. Silvia and Nivalis froze, their eyes widening. "Quick, honey, check his back for any injuries. I''ll check his legs again," Nivalis said quickly, moving to his legs and running her fingers along his pale, naked thighs, looking for any wounds. "No... I''m fine. I ran as soon as I saw him," Aster said, taking a few deep breaths and coughing several times. "He called for others. I don''t know how many. I saw only... two. They chased me all night," he whispered, his eyelids getting heavy. "I tried to hide... in the bushes. Then..." ¡ª "Why are you so red?" Silvia interrupted, touching his shoulder and making him look at her worried face. "Did they find you?" Aster looked down and saw his red skin. "No... I just got scared being alone there at night. I started casting spells on myself to be prepared if something goes wrong," Aster exined, wincing in pain in his chest. "And used almost all of my mana because of this," he continued, taking deep breaths between each sentence, his eyes starting to water. "Then," Aster continued, taking a sharp breath and trying to swallow, but the throat was too dry. Nivalis gave him some water, which he drank eagerly. He nodded at her and continued, "I heard them walking around the bush where I was hiding. I started panicking and gathered thest of my mana... But they just walked away without realizing I was there." ¡ª "I don''t understand," Silvia said, frowning in confusion. "Is this because you cast too many spells on yourself?" Aster shook his head. "I tried to hold the mana I prepared for the spell, so I have it when the mist appears," he said, receiving a nasty flick on his forehead. ¡ª "Are you dumb? Mom, you have no idea how painful that is," Silvia said, turning to her mother and rubbing her reddened forefinger. "I can''t hold mine without using it for longer than a minute or two," she exined, looking back at her little brother and frowning. "How long?" Nivalis asked, staring angrily at him. Her blue eyes red daggers, making Aster gulp and lower his head. "How long, mister?" she repeated, her voice harsh and demanding an answer. "Maybe... a few hours," Aster mumbled, and Silvia, not sparing her finger in the slightest, flicked his forehead again and let out a loud "tsk." He rubbed his forehead, looking at them, his eyes pleading. "Aster!" Nivalis eximed, her voice trembling, echoing around the cave. "I know, I know... It was stupid of me. I should havee back without the spell on me. It just... I wanted to be ready for anything. To run away if they find me again," Aster mumbled, closing his eyes. "I thought the pain would just go away... And it did, at first. But then it returned even though I had nothing left, and it worsened with time," Aster sighed, leaning against Silvia''s body, feeling too weak to sit; she wrapped her arms around him, pressing against herself. ¡ª "Maybe I try to cool him down with my magic?" Silvia suggested, looking at her mother with worry in her golden eyes. "It might help," she added, gently caressing his chest with her hand, feeling the heat. "No," Nivalis immediately replied, shaking her head. "It''s been a while since you practiced your ice. You could identally harm him, sweetie. Let''s wet my tunic, and you try to freeze it a bit with your magic. It should help him cool down," she added, quickly removing her only piece of clothing and leaving herselfpletely naked. She hurried to the pool, dunked the tunic into the water, and got back to the kids, her breasts jiggling funny as she moved. "Don''t overdo it, just a bit," she added, handing her daughter the dripping fabric. ¡ª "Okay," Silvia whispered, taking the wet tunic and closing her eyes. Her hands shook slightly when a cold, familiar feeling appeared inside her chest. Her heart converted the raw mana into the freezing, icy one she casts her spells with, quickening the little girl''s breathing. It''s been a while, indeed. Her body felt numb as a chilling sensation spread throughout her chest and moved down her right arm. An ufortable feeling of something sliding inside her veins made her shiver. Soon enough, the cold mana reached her palm, making the damp cloth frost slightly. "That should be enough, honey. Stop now," Nivalis whispered, cing her hand on Silvia''s shoulder and noticing the subtle tremble of her body. "Thank you," she whispered, taking the tunic back. Silvia slowly opened her eyes and smiled weakly, watching her mother press the frozen tunic against Aster''s chest, making him sigh heavily in relief. Her head spun a bit, but she tried not to show any signs of it. ... The girls took their time cleaning their Aster, washing every strand of his silver hair, and helping him wipe away all the dirt and sweat from his body. Then, they started massaging him. They rubbed his skinny chest, smooth thighs, shoulders, and feet for over an hour, doing their best to ease his pain. And it worked. Aster''s head resting on his sister''s softestp, breathing in nothing but her sweet scent, made the boy rx like never before. Their gentle, careful touch was just enough to help him fall asleep despite the constant ache in his chest. Nivalis sat at his legs, staring at her baby boy with a worried expression. Although the coldpress helped his skin return to its usual paleness, his body temperature still made the girls nervous. His skin was unpleasantly hot to the touch, no matter how much they tried to cool him down. It just didn''t seem to go away. At some point, all their clothing ended up being soaked and wrapped around his body, leaving the girlspletely naked. The summer heat inside the cave wasn''t helping either, making the atmosphere humid and hard to breathe. The sun reached its peak in the sky, making Nivalis drenched in sweat, her skin glistening, and drops of liquid formed on her soft, pink nipples. But Silvia, despite the heat, looked much paler than usual and shivered asionally. Seeing this, Nivalis quietly moved closer and wrapped her arm around Silvia, pulling her against her soft chest. The goosebumps on Silvia''s skin and the shivers were all too familiar to Nivalis, a sign that her little girl had used too much magic. "How are you feeling, sweetie? You''re shaking," Nivalis whispered, her hand sliding down Silvia''s back. Silvia looked up at her mother and tried to smile, but her lower lip trembled too much. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''m okay," Silvia lied, leaning into her mother''s embrace. "Just a little tired, that''s all," she added, closing her eyes and focusing on the gentle hand moving up and down her back. "Hmm, you know that lying to me won''t work, sweetie," Nivalis whispered, kissing the top of her head. "Gods, you''re so cold," she mumbled, rubbing Silvia''s back faster to warm her up. ¡ª "Sorry," Silvia whispered, pressing her face against her mother''s warm, soft, and slippery breasts. The wetness of her skin didn''t bother Silvia at all. It was quite the opposite; the warmth of her mother''s body wasforting, helping the little girl feel better and letting her forget about all the dizziness and fatigue momentarily. Nivalis smiled gently, feeling Silvia''s soft breathing in between her breasts. She patted Silvia''s head, whispering, "Alright, you need to take a break, sweetie. Maybe try hugging him instead? He needs something cold, and you need something warm," she suggested, slowly removing all the damp clothing from Aster and setting it aside. "Here, it might help you both." ¡ª "Alright..." Silvia whispered, carefully sliding out of her mother''s arms and gently lifting Aster''s head off herp, careful not to wake him. Silvia crawled to the side and held onto his shoulders, pushing herself up to get on top of him. Nivalis helped adjust Silvia''s limp legs, spreading her naked, pale thighs apart so they straddled his. His soft member got pressed against her pelvic area, sliding against Silvia''s smooth skin as she settled on top of him. Their naked chests pressed against each other, and his hot skin almost scalded her trembling body. Silvia buried her face in his neck, taking a deep breath and inhaling her little brother''s scent. She could feel his rapid, unsteady heartbeat as her soft nipples rubbed against his, all of the same shade of pink. "Better?" Nivalis asked, tracing Silvia''s spine with her fingertips, causing her little butt to clench repeatedly from the sudden touch. Her brother''s soft member was squeezed between their pale bodies even harder because of it; his hairless, delicate balls had no space left, painfully ttened by his sister''s weight. ¡ª "Yeah," Silvia breathed out, wrapping her arms around her little brother''s skinny body and holding him as close as possible. "Take a nap, sweetie. You didn''t sleep at all. I''ll watch over him," Nivalis whispered, nting a gentle kiss on her naked shoulder. The little girl hummed in response, her golden eyes fluttering shut. Nivalis stood up, picked up her discarded clothing, and took it to the pool to wash. She needed to keep her mind busy and do everything that came to her mind¡ªclean around the cave, cook something nice, and maybe even knit. Otherwise, she would end up sitting beside her children, crying at the sight of her son in such a state, crying that she let her sick daughter use her magic again. She had done enough crying the night before. ... It was alreadyte evening; the sun had long disappeared behind the horizon. The birds sang theirst songs before sleep, and the crickets chirped their nightly tunes. However, Aster''s condition hadn''t improved at all. His skin was still burning to the touch, his breathing ragged, and his heartbeat unsteady. Nivalis, who had spent the whole day beside her kids after a sleepless night, felt exhausted. Her blue eyes were bloodshot from constant tears andck of sleep. Dark circles under her eyes made her look much older. Silvia, her little girl, had slept through the day and woke up only to eat and feed her little brother. She never once moved away from him, always lying on top of him as if afraid he would disappear if she let go. "Wake up, my love," Nivalis whispered, softly shaking Silvia''s bare shoulder and making her body sway against her brother''s. Silvia groaned and slowly opened her sleepy eyes, her eyelids heavy. "Mm?" she mumbled, looking up at her mother with concern. "Is something wrong with Asty?" Silvia asked quickly, raising her head to look at his flushed face, shiny with sweat. His forehead was covered with a damp cloth, hiding his eyes. "No... He''s still the same," Nivalis replied, pausing briefly to look at her son. "I just need a quick nap, sweetie. Can you watch him while I sleep?" she asked, looking back at Silvia and giving her a tired smile. ¡ª "Of course, Mom... I''m sorry I slept so long," Silvia rubbed her eyes, slowly pushing herself up and sitting on her brother''s pelvis, adjusting her legs on either side of his hips. "It''s okay, honey. Wake me up if something changes, alright?" Nivalis added, kissing her daughter''s cheek and lying down beside Aster. She didn''t bother to cover herself with a nket because she felt too hot, using it as a pillow instead. "And don''t forget to change thepress now and then," she added, looking up at the girl. Silvia took a moment to stretch her arms and arch her back before answering, "Mhm... Don''t worry," she whispered. Her soft bottom slid against her little brother''s sweaty skin as she leaned forward and took the damp cloth from his forehead to wipe his face. "Sleep well," she added, ncing back at her mother, who already had her eyes closed. Silvia gently wiped his flushed cheeks, cleaned his face and neck with the wet cloth, and then moved down his chest, removing all the sweat that had built up from her skin pressed against his for so long. Her chest, as t as her brother''s, shone in the cave''s dim light just as much. Noticing this, she began wiping herself while sitting on top of him. Her hips rocked up and down as she took her time to clean herself. After refreshing the wet cloth, Silvia ced it on his forehead again, leaving his eyes open, and gently held his burning-hot cheeks with her cold hands. She took a moment to admire his cute face, almost a copy of her own. The worry never left her eyes as her little thumbs caressed his soft, flushed skin. Silvia wished nothing but for him to get better, smile in a way only he could, and tell her some stupid joke or even tickle her. She wouldn''t even resist, letting him do anything he wanted. Her little Asty was everything to her. All her life, all her memories, he was always there, a constant in this dangerous, chaotic world. Her golden eyes looked down at him, watching his half-open mouth and the strands of his long hair stuck to his skin. She brushed the silver hairs away, tucking them behind his half-elven ears. Her fingers stayed there, gently rubbing his earlobes, their softness making her smile a little. ''He''d surely hate me doing it,'' she thought, imagining his reaction, a chuckle escaping her mouth. "Ugh..." Aster suddenly groaned, hands weakly grabbing her waist, his fingers dug into the smooth, delicate skin of his sister. Silvia gasped in surprise, noticing his eyelids trembling. She held her breath, not daring to make a sound, just watched his eyes open ever so slowly, struggling to focus on her. "S-Silvia?" Aster breathed out, his voice weak. Still sitting on his pelvis, her limp legs to the sides, she happily wiggled her hips in response, making his fingers slide down her hips to the sides of her soft butt. ¡ª "Yes, it''s me, Asty," Silvia whispered, quickly grabbing his shoulders to lower herself onto his chest. The way she had previously adjusted her legs made her little bottom rise into the air, her spine arching, showing off the small, smooth curves of her naked body. She pressed her lips against his, a tiny peck, their soft lips just briefly touched. "Are you okay? Do you need something?" she whispered after pulling away, staring into his shimmering golden eyes. Aster smiled, his eyes struggling to stay open. "Mhm, I''m... fine," he whispered weakly. He could feel how relieved she was to hear that, her whole body rxing. Still feeling sleepy, his grip on her little bottom loosened, and his hands began sliding down her outer thighs, dropping back onto the bed. ¡ª "Wait, wait, stay awake for a moment, Asty. How do you feel?" Silvia asked, grabbing his wrists and cing his hands back on her pale bottom. "Does it still hurt? Do you want something? Drink, food? Go to pee?" she repeated, gently wiggling her hip, making him instinctively squeeze the smooth, soft skin, feel the shape of her little butt. "I can bring the wooden bowl for you to pee in. You won''t even have to stand," she smiled sweetly. "Just stay here. Don''t go anywhere," Aster said, his eyelids slowly opening. His tired eyes looked into her beautiful, worried ones, their gold reflecting the fire''s dim light. "Honestly... My chest hurts a lot, and it doesn''t get better," he mumbled, his words barely understandable, his speech slurred. ¡ª "Oh," Silvia paused, her smile fading and reced by a look of concern. "Do you want me to wake Mom up? Should I call her?" she asked, ncing at their sleeping mother. "No, let her rest. She must be exhausted. Just... please, let''s just stay like this," Aster whispered, his lips forming a small smile though the pain was clear in his eyes. "It''s a bit easier with you on top." ¡ª "Of course, Asty," Silvia replied, her worried expression still there as she gently ran her hand through his silver hair. "Always," she added, feeling his heart beating against her t chest, their nipples brushing as they breathed against each other. Aster''s tired eyes slowly closed again. "How much mana did you use on me?" he whispered, his breathing uneven. "You''re shaking." ¡ª "I''m okay. Don''t worry," Silvia replied, her lips pressed into a thin line. She couldn''t help but start shivering when he mentioned it. "Liar," Aster chuckled, wincing in pain right after. ¡ª "Shh, don''tugh," Silvia whispered with a small smile. "I cooled thepresses for you. It helped with your redness, so it was worth it." "Thank you. And... I''m sorry. For everything," Aster mumbled, his eyes opening slightly to look into hers. "For noting back in time, for making you both worry so much," he sighed, pausing. "For being stupid. If I wasn''t so reckless, I could have avoided that goblin, and it wouldn''t have happened. Instead, I just kept panicking, making the situation much worse..." he added, tears forming in the corners of his eyes. ¡ª "Asty," Silvia replied, wiping away the tears before they could roll down his face. "I''m here. Mom is here. All you need to worry about is the uing spanking and lecturing from both of us. Oh, believe me, mister, we will make sure you won''t repeat the same mistake," Silvia smiled, gently kissing his lips and tasting their salty taste. "Alright?" Aster smiled back, nodding. His hands continued to caress her bottom and hips, gently patting and squeezing his sister''s smooth, round behind. It just felt wrong not to. The two siblingsy like this for a few minutes inplete silence, enjoying each other''spany. Silvia just let him y with her little butt, asionally giving it a yful spank, and she just kept petting his head, gently ying with his hair. It felt nice. ¡ª "Alright then," Silvia eventually whispered. "I''m sorry I woke you up. You can go back to sleep now. Maybe you''ll feel better in the morning," she added, feeling his palms squeeze her onest time, tighter than ever before, spreading her young, now rosy from his caresses, butt cheeks and exposing what was hidden inside. "Okay... Ugh-" Aster mumbled, his eyebrows suddenly furrowing. A sharp intake of air followed, his whole body trembling beneath her. "H-hot," Aster uttered through the pain. ¡ª "Should I wake Mom up?" Silvia asked again, worriedly watching his pained expression. "No," Aster breathed out, taking a moment to rx. The girl watched his expression slowly soften, and his trembling ceased. "I''m alright... Just a bit worse than usual, that''s all," he mumbled, his eyelids fluttering open, smiling warmly at his sister on top of him. "Mhm," Silvia whispered, letting out a sigh of relief as she felt him rx. "Is there anything I can do to help?" she asked, gently stroking his cheek. Aster hummed, his golden eyes staring at her for a moment. "We should try the mana thing when Mom wakes up," he suggested. "Just the other way around, you''ll try to break through my mana. Whatever is going on with my mana, your ice should help." ¡ª "Ugh, I don''t know... Mom said not to," Silvia replied, not liking the idea. "I''m out of practice, and she''s right. It could hurt you." "You won''t, I promise. We''ll start slowly, as I initially did, with the smallest possible amount of mana. Just a tiny drop," Aster whispered, watching her eyes dart around. ¡ª "A tiny drop?" Silvia asked, looking back at him. "A tiny drop," Aster repeated, nodding. "As slow as we possibly can. Your control should be much better than mine, and we''ll both be careful. If you feel something is wrong, we''ll stop right away," he added, watching her think, biting her lower lip. ¡ª "Okay... If you''re sure. I can try," the girl agreed, giving in. "I''ll help convince Mom." "Perfect. Thank you," Aster whispered, letting out a relieved sigh. "We can try a tiny bit right now if you want?" he suggested with a hint of hope in his golden eyes. ¡ª "Oh, hell no. Nope. She will kill us both if I do something like that without her permission," Silvia chuckled, shaking her head. "Nuh-uh. Let''s wait for Mom to wake up and talk with her. Alright?" she added, making Aster pout adorably. His expression shifted into one of understanding, "Yeah, she will kill us," Aster chuckled, frowning right after as the pain in his chest intensified. ¡ª "Sorry," Silvia whispered, wrapping her arms around him and hugging him tightly, her face buried in his neck. "Let''s try not to move much. Maybe it will help you fall back asleep," she added. "Mhm," Aster replied, closing his eyes, feeling his sister''s weight and the softness of her body pressed against his. "Tell me a story. Your favorite," he mumbled, his hands moving up and down her naked back, feeling the shape of her petite, delicate body. ¡ª "Sure, but we need to be quieter. She''s right here," Silvia smiled, moving her soft lips closer to his ear, almost pressing them against it. "Once upon a time, there was a girl named Silvi... etta?" she started, hesitating. Aster moved his soft lips closer to her half-elven ear, tucking a strand of loose hair behind it, "Silvietta?" he asked, a small smile on his lips. ¡ª "Yeah, Silvietta," Silvia chuckled, her body slightly shaking. "Silvietta, a beauty unlike any other. Smart and kind, you know the deal. But she had a brother named Astoor, who always kept getting into trouble-" she giggled, unable to contain herself. "That''s terrible," he chuckled, coughing slightly. "This Astoor... at least he''s an older brother?" he asked, gently running his fingers along her ribs, tracing them and making her wiggle. ¡ª "Pfft, no. Of course not. He''s the little brother. And not just by a year or two, but five! Five!" Silvia snorted, squirming on top of him as he started to tickle her sides. "A-Ah, stop. I''ll scream if you keep tickling me," she whispered, her body shaking from her quietughter. "We should not move, remember?" the girl managed to say, taking a few deep breaths. "Alright, alright," Aster sighed, smiling brightly. His hands moved up to her bony shoulder des and rested there. ¡ª "Aaanyway," Silvia continued, bringing her wet, soft lips closer to his ear and brushing against it with her every word. Where were we?" she asked, her voice sweet, barely a whisper. "Astoor," Aster reminded her, chuckling. His hot breath blew over her ear in response, causing a barely noticeable twitch of her half-elven ear, the very tip of it. ¡ª "Right, right. Astoor. He was kinda meh, you know how it is..." Silvia began, whispering the tale quietly into his sensitive ear. She started the story of a clumsy, adventurous, mischievous boy and his caring, beautiful sister, who loved him dearly despite his endless antics and stupid ideas. Astoor''s sister always stood by his side, watching over him and helping him when he needed it, no matter what. The siblingsy there, wrapped in each other''s arms, sharing muffled whispers. As Silvia continued to spin the tale of Astoor and his stunning sister, Aster''s eyes slowly closed. The warmth of her breath, the softness of her body on top of his, and the gentle, barely noticeable swaying of her hips were enough for him to forget the burning pain in his chest. The sound of their soft giggles reached their mother, who slept nearby. A small smile yed on her lips as she listened to their sweet, childish voices. Chapter 67 — Sharing whispers (2/2) Chapter 67 ¡ª Sharing whispers (2/2) [Silvia] The morning arrived, bright light peeking over the horizon and shining through the dense pine trees, bathing everything in a beautiful golden glow. The forest woke up, birds chirping, the wind blowing gently, leaves rustling, and grass dancing. Inside the cave, embers crackled in the firece, throwing dancing shadows on rough walls as the family huddled together on their bed of nkets, dirty wooden bowls forgotten on the ground nearby. Silvia, the young girl, clung tightly to her little brother, their small, naked bodies pressed close, skin glistening with sweat and reflecting firelight. Their pale, delicate skin matched in hue perfectly, silver hair entwined. Nivalisy beside them, her hand on Silvia''s back, fingers tracing soothing circles. "Whenever you''re ready, sweetie," Nivalis whispered, kissing her silver locks softly. "Just be careful, okay?" Silvia hummed in response, ncing down at Aster, who looked up at her with flushed cheeks. "You must promise me you''ll say if it hurts too much. No lying and no trying to look tough," she said, wagging a finger threateningly right next to his nose. Her tiny finger looked especially threatening. "I''ll beat your butt if you do." Aster suppressed augh that ended in a wince of pain. "I promise," he gasped. ¡ª "Alright," Silvia muttered, pausing to gather her thoughts. "What do you imagine when you let your mana out?" she asked, holding his gaze. The gold of their irises shimmered in the fire''s light. "Hmm," Aster hummed, thinking for a few seconds, trying to find the right words. "I imagine... a warm tongue, but made from mana. How it slowly warms you and licks everything inside," he said, watching her frown. "I never, ever imagined it behaving like fire. Even when I tried to break through your mana, I always kept thinking it would be slow and gentle," he added, a weak smile on his lips. Silvia''s expression softened, a tiny smile forming. "Mhm," she whispered, nodding, a single strand of silver hair sliding down her shoulder. "That makes sense... Let me think this through," Silvia said, closing her eyes and visualizing her ice doing the same he described but cooling his body instead. Over and over, she imagined it, trying to remember every detail, control every thought and mental image, making it as perfect as possible. Fifteen minutester, when she felt ready, Silvia opened her eyes and met her little brother''s patient gaze. "I''m going to try now," she announced, feeling nervous. Nivalis, noticing this, patted her backfortingly. "Alright, don''t worry," Aster smiled. "It''ll be fine," he reassured, wrapping his hands around her and pressing her petite body tighter against his. Their chests rose and fell together, their pink, sensitive nipples rubbing. The skin between them was slick with sweat, their bodies sliding effortlessly against one another, all thanks to lying like this for the entire night. ¡ª "Mhm," Silvia hummed, closing her eyes and nuzzling her face against his shoulder. The familiar chill appeared inside her chest, but it wasn''t as strong as usual. As she exhaled, she concentrated on her ice, imagining how the cold mana, just a tiny drop, flowed from her chest into his. Her thoughts and mental images were about being as gentle and delicate as possible, licking her little brother with her mana. Slowly, the icy mana left her heart and moved towards the boy beneath her. Her whole body tingled, and her breathing grew heavier. Aster''s breathing quickened when he felt his sister''s mana meet his, and his arms around her waist tightened. ¡ª "A-Asty? How was it?" Silvia whispered, pulling her head away and looking down at him, her golden eyes filled with worry. "Did it hurt?" "No, it''s alright. It was just a bit of an unusual feeling, but I didn''t hurt," Aster smiled, rxing his grip on her. "Let''s try again, but a little stronger," he suggested, his eyes staring into hers. ¡ª "Alright," Silvia breathed out, relieved. She pressed her forehead against his cheek, took a deep breath, and focused back on the icy mana inside her heart, repeating the process with slightly more mana than before. ... It continued for an hour, with each try increasing the amount of her ice flowing into him. The overuse of her magic made her whole body tremble, her teeth chattering. The pain it caused for her brother intensified just as much with each try, but he never onceined, only encouraging her to continue. "You felt it, right?" Aster asked, his hands sliding up and down her trembling, cold back, feeling goosebumps all over her skin. "It was much stronger thanst time." ¡ª "Y-yeah. It''s like our mana is fighting each other," Silvia mumbled, her body shaking uncontrobly. The sweat that covered their bodies had turned cold, leaving the little girl shivering in his embrace. "We can take a break if you want," Aster offered, worriedly looking at his sister, noticing the rapid beating of her heart. ¡ª "N-no, I''m fine. Just let me catch my breath for a moment," Silvia replied, trying to rx. "I think I''m close. I almost got through." "You are?" Aster asked, surprised. "Are you sure? You didn''t use half of what I had, not to mention the whole swirling thing." ¡ª "Yeah, I can tell," Silvia smiled, lifting her head to look at him. "Don''t forget I''m five years older than you, little brother. It''s only natural that I''m stronger," she chuckled, poking his nose with her finger. "Boop." "Sure, sure," Aster rolled his eyes, a smile on his lips. "Alright, show me your best then, big sis. There is no way it is possible to break through with so little mana," he added, giving her little behind a light p. Her round, pale cheek jiggled slightly, her hips moving against his. ¡ª "Oh, I''ll show you," Silvia replied sweetly, closing her eyes and taking deep breaths. As she calmed her racing heart, she focused on the icy mana inside her body, feeling how it slowly filled her chest. "Be careful, honey," Nivalis warned, watching the two. The sight of her daughter''s trembling body worried her. ¡ª "I know, Mom. Don''t worry," Silvia smiled, taking another deep breath. "I have enough mana. Let''s try it," she whispered. She opened her eyes and saw her brother nod, a full copy of her golden eyes staring back. Resting her forehead against his, their hot, ragged breaths mingling, Silvia closed her eyes. She took another deep breath, held it, and released the mana. Her body trembled, and the shivers spread throughout her whole body. The ice flowed from her chest into the boy beneath her. The coldness of her mana, the feeling of it pushing his own, made Aster wince. Silvia continued to push, feeling her brother''s mana resisting her. His arms tightened around her small waist, his nails digging into her smooth skin above her buttocks. She gritted her teeth and pushed harder, focusing all her coldness into a tiny spot in his mana, determined to break through. A sharp inhale and a gasp escaped Aster as his body stiffened, his back arching and hips pushing against her. Wave after wave of her mana hit him, his sister prating his small hole, meeting little resistance. Her manapletely dominated his, the warmth inside his chest suddenly gone, reced by the intense coldness. The sensation of her mana reaching ces deep inside him, the cold spreading throughout his body and wiggling around, sent shivers through him. The feeling of being licked all over by his sister,the pleasure that came with it, made him quietly moan in surprise, his toes curling. Silvia gasped, her heart beating so fast it almost jumped out of her chest. Her arms were weak, and her whole body shook, but she didn''t stop. She pushed more mana into him; unlike the amount her brother previously managed to get inside her, Silvia''s better control and power resulted in an enormous amount of her ice invading Aster''s body, cooling down the wildfire he identally made inside his chest. As she continued to pour her mana, slowly, in waves, something strange happened. Something hard and warm pressed against her pelvic area, making her little butt rise slightly. Luckily, Aster quickly moved his hand between their bodies, moving whatever it was away. It slid against her smooth, hairless skin, disappearing between his thighs, allowing her to focus on the spell. As she continued to pour the mana, slowly, in waves, something strange happened. Something hard and warm pressed against the smooth, hairless skin of her pelvic area, making her pale, round buttcheeks rise a little bit, a barely noticeable change. Luckily, Aster quickly moved his hand between their bodies, moving whatever it was away. She felt how it slid against her skin, the warmth of the tip brushing against her, and then disappeared between his thighs, allowing her to focus on the spell. She didn''t think much about what it was, too busy trying not to lose her concentration. A minuteter, Silvia opened her eyes, her breathing ragged. "T-there," she mumbled, her body shaking violently. "H-how... was it?" she asked through her chattering teeth. "Wow, that... was... amazing... I don''t feel any pain!" Aster smiled, looking at her tired, golden eyes. "Oh, wait... you''re freezing," he said, worried. He rubbed her back and arms, trying to warm her. ¡ª "I-it''s okay, I''m... fine," Silvia stammered, forcing a smile. "Just a little... c-c-cold." "Let''s get you warmed, then. Like we always did," Aster whispered, carefully rolling her limp body to the side, closer to their mother. "Oh, gods, you''re cold, honey," Nivalis said, hugging her daughter and pulling her as close as possible. Aster joined them, pressing himself against his sister and letting his warm body help her. "Better?" Nivalis whispered, letting the little girl hide her face in between her breasts. She cupped Aster''s cheek, her worry evident. Aster just smiled, silently reassuring her he felt much better. ¡ª "Yeah..." Silvia sighed in relief, feeling the warmth of their bodies surrounding her. Nivalis took the nket and wrapped it around them, covering their bodies. "You did amazing, sweetie. Thank you for being careful. I am very proud of you," Nivalis whispered, gently patting her head and running her fingers through the silver hair strands. "Just rx, okay? We will warm you," she added, pressing her son closer to his sister. ¡ª "Alright, thanks," Silvia replied, her whole body trembling uncontrobly. "Are you sure you are feeling alright, Asty? You aren''t lying, are you?" the girl mumbled against her mother''s chest, her eyes closed. "I am good, Silvia. There is no pain anymore. You were incredible," Aster whispered, kissing her shoulder. His palm rested on her soft stomach, feeling the goosebumps on her skin. "Thank you," he added, gently stroking her belly. ¡ª "It was just... a tiny bit," Silvia mumbled, pressing her little behind against him. Strangely, she didn''t feel his limp member against her skin, no matter how much she wiggled her hips. Weird. "It was not," Aster whispered, gently massaging her tummy. "I have no idea how you managed to do it. So easily! The amount of mana you pushed through was enormous. I never even near to what you did," he added, nting another kiss on her shoulder. "You were amazing, sis." ¡ª "Mhm... continue," Silvia smiled, humming and enjoying the gentle rubbing. "I want to hear all about how amazing your big sister is," she chuckled, happily wiggling her hips against his. "My big sister is so humble, so beautiful, so talented. Her ice is stronger than my fire could ever be," Asterughed, nting tiny kisses all over her exposed neck with each newpliment. "Pfft," Silvia snorted, a small giggle escaping her lips. "Go on," she whispered, feeling his finger trace around her belly button. A bright smile never left her face. Aster continued to whisperpliments and praises into her ear, his hands gently caressing her trembling body. After a while, Silvia started feeling sleepy, her eyelids getting heavier, and the exhaustion taking over. She snuggled tighter against her mother, enjoying the warmth and the softness of her breasts, listening to the soothing sound of her heartbeat in addition to her brother''s whispers, and soon fell asleep. ... [Aster] An hourter, when Silvia was in deep slumber, Aster carefully pulled himself away from their embrace and sat up, stretching his arms and cracking his knuckles. His gaze fell upon his erect member, still throbbing painfully, and he sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. ''It was close,'' Aster thought, the feeling of it poking his sister, the incredible smoothness of her skin, how it slid against her... all still fresh in his memory. ''Why did it have to happen now of all times? Ugh...'' Aster groaned internally, furrowing his eyebrows. ''Well, at least Silvia didn''t notice anything. Thest thing I want is to disgust or scare her with this.'' Aster nced at his sleeping sister and mother, Silvia still shivering asionally, her trembling body pressed against their mother''s side, head resting on the shoulder. ''Not to mention, I''ll have to tell her how mom and I are getting rid of it, and I promised not to,'' he added, sighing. ''Alright, let''s make this quick,'' Aster decided, getting on all fours and crawling around the bed. The sound of his hands and knees softly shuffling against the stone floor mixed with the crackling of the dying fire, its dancing mes reflected off his pale bottom. Aster stopped beside his mother, admiring her peaceful expression. Her puffy lips were slightly parted, and silver hair was scattered around the bed. Her big, soft breasts were parted to the sides, glistening in the warm light, too heavy to stay on top of her chest. The sight made Aster swallow hard, his eyes trailing down her t stomach, and his mother''s cute, small navel made the boy smile happily. He crawled closer to her face and gently kissed her cheek, just a tiny peck. Nivalis didn''t even stir. Aster kissed her again, his soft lips pressing against her moist skin. He continued to leave gentle kisses on her cheek, jaw, and chin until her blue, like the summer sky, eyes fluttered open, meeting the golden gaze of her son. "Honey? Is something wrong?" Nivalis whispered worriedly, her voice quiet. Her hand slowly raised and touched his bare hip, caressing him with her fingertips. "Are you feeling worse again?" she asked, noticing his flushed cheeks. ¡ª "No, everything is fine... I feel good," Aster replied, a sweet smile on his lips. "Better than ever. It''s not why I woke you," he added, leaning forward and moving his lips closer to her ear. "It''s big again... you know..." Aster mumbled, sitting back and looking at her. His tiny, pink penis peeked out from between his pale thighs, greeting his mother. "Oh, dear," Nivalis breathed, covering her eyes with her hand the moment she saw her son''s little, throbbing shaft. "Again? It''s your third time this week," she sighed, slowly lowering her hand and meeting his embarrassed gaze. ¡ª "Yeah..." Aster mumbled, averting his eyes and looking at the ceiling. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control it... when Silvia pushed her mana inside, it just happened on its own," he apologized, smiling awkwardly as he looked down at her. Nivalis frowned, ncing at her daughter, sleeping peacefully beside her. "Did it happen when shey on top of you?" she asked, looking back at her son, the answer written all over his face. "Oh, gods," Nivalis whispered, covering her face again. ¡ª "Sorry," Aster mumbled. A minuteter, she continued, "You need to learn to control yourself, honey. I told you many times before that you can''t poke your sister with your... thingy. Not now, not ever. It''s wrong," Nivalis whispered, looking at her boy and shaking her head. ¡ª "I know, I''m sorry," Aster apologized again, lowering his head. "I moved it away in time... she didn''t notice a thing," he exined, looking up at her and trying to smile. "I think." "I should give you a good amount of spanking, you know?" Nivalis whispered, a hint of annoyance in her voice. "Never mind. Just try not to touch her like that again, please," she sighed. ¡ª "I''ll be more careful next time," Aster promised, scooting closer and gently kissing her cheek. "I hope so," Nivalis replied with a tired smile. "Well, do your thing, mister, and try to be quick. It took you forever thest time," she added, closing her eyes and resting her head on the bed. It''s much easier to pretend to be asleep than to watch him do all these embarrassing things. ¡ª "Alright, thank you, Mom," Aster whispered with a relieved smile and slowly crawled closer to her legs, carefully straddling the pale, naked thighs of his mother. His little butt wiggled against her skin as he got himselffortable, sitting right on top of her, his legs to the sides. Aster leaned forward, pressing his skinny chest against her pelvic area, hovering his face above his mother''s t belly, looking down at her cute, tiny navel. Nivalis felt her son''s penis pressed against her leg, throbbing and twitching uncontrobly, his hairless, delicate balls just resting on her skin. His little shaft felt incredibly warm, its shape unmistakable. Then, the boy wrapped his arms around her slim waist and moved his mouth closer to the belly button, parting his moist lips. Nivalis felt his hot, wet tongue slide inside her navel, making her hips jerk upwards involuntarily, pushing against him. "Is this really necessary?" she whispered, keeping her eyes closed. The sensation of his tongue wiggling deep inside her, hitting the very bottom of her navel, made her shudder, goosebumps appearing all over her skin. Without pulling out his tongue, Aster replied, or better say, tried to, "Yhhaah, ith mahch bettah zis way. Ith hewps me cawm dawn fahser," his words impossible to understand, his tongue busy licking and wiggling around inside her navel. "Okay, okay, whatever. Just hurry up," Nivalis sighed, biting her lower lip. She did not dare move too much, afraid to wake Silvia. The little girl was still sleeping beside her, unaware of what was happening; her face was pressed against her mother''s armpit, and her soft breathing tickled Nivalis a bit. Aster''s eyes fluttered shut as he explored her belly button, licking and slurping the salty taste. His tongue swirled in his mother''s small, wet hole, coating it thoroughly with his saliva. Each little movement inside her made her stomach clench, her hips asionally pushing against his skinny chest. The sensation sent shivers throughout Nivalis''s whole body, making her toes curl. She took a deep breath and tried to think about something else ¡ª anything but her son''s tongue swirling inside her. Aster pushed his tongue in and out a few times, slowly, then quickly, and finally, after a minute of exploring and licking, pulled his tongue out of her with a slippery sound. He opened his golden eyes and looked down, smiling from seeing the little hole was almost full of saliva. Just to be sure, he gathered more saliva in his mouth and drooled it all over her belly button until the whole tiny hole was filled. Carefully and very quietly, Aster pulled himself up, getting closer to her face, his little guy dragging across her skin. With Silvia so close, he had no choice but to press his lips against his mother''s sensitive elven ear, making it twitch as he whispered, "Ready?" His warm breath continued to blow against it as he moved his hips left and right to position his tip exactly where it needed to be, right over the incredibly tight, slippery entrance of his mother¡ªher navel. "As ready as I''ll ever be," Nivalis whispered, keeping her eyes closed, feeling the pink, pulsating head of her son''s penis slowly sliding inside, the throbbing shaft filling her tight hole. Her warm, slimy insides weed him back, hugging his sensitive flesh as her tummy clenched involuntarily, squeezing the intruder. Aster groaned in pleasure, the sound muffled, his mouth still pressed against her ear. He had to be as quiet as possible; his sister was right there, just beside him. The warmth, tightness, and incredible wetness of his mother''s hole made him stop momentarily to enjoy the feeling. A whole minute passed as hey motionless, just feeling it, his cock pulsating wildly inside her. Nivalis ced her hand on his little behind and started patting his pale asscheeks, the sound barely audible, encouraging him to continue. The boy got the message. His hot, humid breathing and quiet, muffled moans were all Nivalis could hear as Aster moved his hips slowly and carefully, trying not to make any noise, humping against her. His tiny, smooth butt moved rhythmically against her palm, the soft, round cheeks clenching and unclenching. Aster''s delicate, hairless, and incredibly fragile balls gently pped against her belly with each tiny thrust, bouncing slightly. His arms were wrapped around her neck, trying to press himself even closer to his mother, her soft, heavy breasts squished against the boy''s bony chest. In and out, in and out. Aster''s tiny shaft, his immature, virgin cock, pounded his mother''s tight, slippery hole. With every push, the head of his cock hit the very bottom, sending a pleasant, tingling feeling throughout his body, a sensation unlike any other. It continued like this for no longer than a minute. This entire time, Nivalis felt every little throb of her son''s shaft, each movement of his hips, and heard every little moan. She knew her boy''s body better than anyone, better than any mother should, and she could feel the orgasm building up in him. Aster''s little balls suddenly clenched, and the intense feeling of pleasure rushed through his entire body, making him tremble. With onest, deep, hard thrust, he buried his cock deep inside his mother''s navel, pushing it as far as possible, hitting the back wall of her tummy. He whispered straight into her ear, "Mommy... It''s happening," the wordsing out shaky. Nivalis felt his tiny cock spasming and jerking, the little balls twitching uncontrobly, desperately trying to spurt something that wasn''t there yet. Again and again, Aster''s cock throbbed and spasmed, the pink head expanding and shrinking, pumping nothing, until finally, it stopped. Aster remained still, his now soft penis still buried inside her, panting against her ear. Nivalis kept her eyes shut, caressing her son''s little behind, whispering gently, "You were much faster today. Good boy," she praised him, patting his asscheeksfortingly. The boy''s response came a minuteter, his voice weak, "Mhm," he mumbled, pressing his face against her cheek. Nivalis opened her blue eyes, staring at the ceiling above, her expression conflicted. She sighed heavily, feeling nothing but guilt eating her up. Luckily, there is a treatment for that. "You forgot something, honey. My reward," Nivalis said, turning her head to the side and kissing his silver locks, smelling the familiar scent. Aster paused, thinking, his breathing calming. "Of course," he whispered, lifting his head and looking into her eyes. Slowly, he pressed his soft lips against her cheek, peppering it with gentle, warm kisses, not bothering to pull out his limp member from her navel. Nivalis closed her eyes, enjoying her son''s sweet, loving kisses on her chin, nose, forehead, and mouth corners. Aster covered her with his moist, soft lips, gently brushing them against her skin. "Thank you for helping me. I love you, Mom," Aster whispered, patiently watching her eyelids fluttering open, her gaze meeting his golden one. His mother''s beautiful blue eyes glimmered in the dim light, making him smile. "I love you too, honey," Nivalis smiled back, seeing his face slowly getting closer. He gently pressed his lips against hers, tasting the familiar, sweet vor. The hot breaths of mother and son mixed, their soft lips moving slowly against each other. "Here, take my tunic and wipe yourself," Nivalis breathed a secondter, pulling her head away. ¡ª "Mhm, alright," Aster mumbled, lifting his hips and pulling out his still soft, sticky shaft. He sat back on his mother''s pelvis and took the piece of clothing from her hand, using it to wipe the saliva of hisid, pink penis. Nivalis watched how her little boy''s wet flesh glistened in the light of the fire as he cleaned it thoroughly, his small fingers holding it gently. Once satisfied, Aster decided to clean her navel as well, wrapping his finger in the material and gently pushing it inside, scraping the wet, sticky hole, getting every single drop out. Nivalis just watched him, patiently waiting until he was done, feeling every wiggle of his finger. When satisfied, Aster folded the tunic, put it aside, andy back on his mother. He rested his face on her corbone, her hand reaching his head and gently stroking his long, silver hair. Their naked bodies were pressed together. The silence continued for a few minutes, both lost in their thoughts. Aster broke the silence first, his voice a little hesitant. "Mom," he whispered without raising his head. "Yes, honey?" Nivalis whispered, continuing to move her hands up and down his back. ¡ª "I..." Aster paused, thinking about his words, then quietly said, "It''s really dangerous out there. I almost died," he swallowed hard. Her hand stopped on his back, pressing against his shoulder des. "I know, honey," Nivalis breathed, her expression turning sad. "I know." "We need to start thinking about leaving. It won''t get safer here," Aster whispered, running his finger along her corbone. "Not now, of course. After you and Silvia get better, maybe after the winter." Nivalis sighed heavily. "I know," she whispered, closing her eyes and resting her chin on his head. "I''ll think about it." Aster fell silent, listening to her heartbeat to calm his own. "I was thinking maybe I should go out with you. I am walking much better now," Nivalis whispered a minuteter, cing her hand on his head, her fingers in his silver hair. ¡ª "No," Aster immediately replied, hugging her tighter. "You will stay home," he stated firmly despite his childish voice. "Oh?" Nivalis smiled, patting his little behind, "Are you ordering me around now, young man?" she asked, amused. ¡ª "I am," Aster nodded, his lips forming a tiny smile. "You can spank me all you want for this, but you''re noting. Tomorrow, when I leave, you will stay home with Silvia," Aster repeated, his eyes closed. "What happened to my sweet, obedient, and well-mannered boy?" Nivalis chuckled, her fingers tracing his spine, slowly moving up and down. Aster didn''t respond. After a minute of silence, Nivalis sighed, closing her eyes momentarily, "You just said it yourself: you almost died. How can I let you go alone after this? I was so worried when you didn''te back. I thought I would never see you again," Nivalis breathed, her throat tightening and eyes moistening. ¡ª "I know," Aster whispered, lifting his head and kissing her cheek. "I am sorry I made you so worried. Please don''t cry, Mom," Aster whispered, wiping the tear that rolled down her cheek with his thumb. "I''m not crying," Nivalis replied, her voice shaky. ¡ª "You are," Aster smiled, his golden eyes darting between her shades of blue. Without saying a word, he leaned forward, pressing his lips against hers trembling ones. The kisssted much longer than usual, their lips mixing the salty taste, moving against each other. When he finally pulled away, a long string of saliva connected their mouths, glistening in the firelight. Aster watched as his mother smacked her lips, her eyelids slowly opening, her eyes meeting his. "It will be okay, Mom. I am not going anywhere. I am not going to leave you and Silvia. Never. I promise," Aster whispered, staring into her beautiful, glimmering eyes. "I will be ten times more careful. Like a ghost." "You better," Nivalis smiled weakly, taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly. "Alright, honey. I will stay," she whispered, cupping his face, her thumb caressing his lower lip. ¡ª "Thank you," Aster replied, leaning forward and wrapping his hands around her neck. He whispered gently, "I will take care of you, Mom. Don''t worry," against her sensitive, elven ear, burying his face in her silver hair. "Mhm," Nivalis hummed, wrapping her arm around her son and pressing his skinny body tightly against hers. "Let''s get some sleep, my baby boy," she mumbled, closing her eyes and feeling him nodding.
Chapter 68 — Summer heat Chapter 68 ¡ª Summer heat [Aster] The bright summer sun crept over the horizon, painting the cloudless sky in vibrant hues of orange and pink. The forest came alive with various sounds ¡ª birds singing sweet melodies, squirrels scampering up and down tree trunks, and insects chirping their tiny songs. A gentle breeze caressed thend, swaying the tall grass and rustling the leaves as it passed through the trees. It had been over a month since that ident with Aster''s mana when Silvia had helped him recover by breaking through his mana barrier. For this entire month, Aster tried to return the favor by doing the same for his sister. The two would cuddle together every evening after Aster returned from the forest; the boy did his best to push his mana through hers, slowly filling her petite, trembling body with his warmth. Although exhausting for him and painful for the little girl, during this time, Silvia''s health gradually improved. Inside their cave near the entrance, hidden behind a curtain of vines, Aster and Silvia were getting ready to go outside. Nivalis stood beside them, helping tie knots and adjust their clothes. ¡ª "Are you sure you''re ready toe with me?" Aster asked, his golden eyes meeting Silvia''s identical ones. "You can stay home with Mom. I don''t mind," he added, gently pinching her pale, cold cheek, giving it a bit of color. Silvia smiled, pulling up her face-covering cloth, leaving only her eyes visible. "Don''t worry, Asty. I''mpletely fine. I can even run now," she replied, her voice slightly muffled by the fabric. "And we need more food, don''t we?" she added, ncing at her mother. Nivalis sighed, adjusting the hood that covered her head. "That''s true," she admitted. "I wish you didn''t have to, though. Maybe I should go as well? My walking is much better these days," she mumbled, looking between her children. "No way," Silvia replied immediately, shaking her head. "We talked about this, Mom. You''re staying," she mumbled, picking up the spear from the floor. ¡ª "Yeah, not happening," Aster agreed, putting on his leather backpack and tightening the straps. Nivalis smiled at them, a touch of sadness in her blue eyes. "Alright, I guess..." she sighed, looking down. Noticing this, Aster came closer and wrapped his arms around her waist, resting his head against her chest, the hood on his head sliding down. ¡ª "It will be fine, Mom. We''ll get back before you know it," Aster mumbled, feeling her hand caressing his hair. The boy looked up at her, smiling, and motioned her to bend forward because he was too short. I will protect her no matter what. I promise," Aster whispered into her ear, his mother''s arm wrapping around him in response. "I know you will, honey," Nivalis nodded and gave a soft, wet kiss on his forehead, adjusting the hood of his disguise cloak and pulling up the cloth to hide his face. "Be very careful out there, alright? Especially you, Silvia," she whispered, ncing at her daughter. "Listen to your brother, sweetie, and be ready to run if anything happens. Always keep track of the sun so you know where our cave is. And please, watch each other''s back, and don''t let your guard down." "Of course, don''t worry," Silvia smiled and hugged her mother when Aster stepped aside. "I''ll make sure Asty won''t do anything stupid," she whispered against her ear, kissing her gently. "Thank you, sweetie," Nivalis said, gently pping their little bottoms and sending them away. "Let''s go," Silvia whispered, taking her brother''s hand and squeezing it softly. Aster waved at their mother, and they stepped through the vines and exited the cave. Silvia and Aster carried their spears in their free hands, sharp stones glinting in the morning light as they walked away. ... ¡ª "Careful now," Aster whispered, his voice barely above a breath. He led his sister through the uneven, rocky terrain, their footsteps cushioned by the soft grass and twigs tied to their boots. While it was great for hiding their tracks, walking with them was challenging in ces like this. "Mhm," Silvia hummed, eyes on the ground to avoid tripping. After a while, when the rocks gave way to soft grass, she asked, "Where are we going, Asty?" her voice as quiet as his. ¡ª "Just somewhere I haven''t been in a while. There should be more food," Aster replied, eyes scanning their surroundings. His sharp gaze darted between the thick trunks, tall grass, and bushes, looking for any movement. "Okay," Silvia nodded, holding his hand tighter. "It''s a bit scary to walk around just like that," she admitted, ncing at her brother. Aster nodded in response, "It is." The sound of crunching and rustling under their feet filled the silence, the only sound breaking the peace. Silvia followed her brother''s lead, darting her eyes around and behind them to ensure nothing followed them. Her golden eyes narrowed as she spotted a familiar, barely noticeable bush with tiny, purple berries hanging from its branches. "Asty," Silvia whispered, pointing at the nt. Aster nced in that direction, his gazending on the delicious, juicy berries. "No way," he mumbled, gently squeezing her hand and leading her closer. "It''s so hard to find them. Great job, sis," he praised her. They crouched next to the bush. Aster took a sack from his backpack and ced it on the ground. The two children began gathering the food, one by one plucking the ripe, purple berries, cing them inside, and, of course, eating a good share of them. "I missed these," Silvia muttered, popping another into her mouth. When she smiled, her teeth stained purple. ¡ª "Me too," Aster chuckled, watching his sister enjoy the berries. He took another one and tossed it into his mouth, the sweetness spreading throughout his tongue, the juice sliding down his throat. After they had collected everything, Aster tied the sack and ced it back into his leather backpack. They walked on, fingers entwined, silent as the forest around them. Each unusual sound ¡ª a snapping twig, a bird taking flight ¡ª had them crouching, their ears straining. Sometimes, they even hid in the bushes, being extra cautious. Being so paranoid probably wasn''t necessary, but Aster was determined not to repeat his past mistake. A few hours passed in silence as the siblings gathered food around the forest. They found primarily berries and nuts, asionally mushrooms and herbs, filling only a third of Aster''s backpack, nowhere near the goal they nned to get by the end of the day. A lot of work stilly ahead, but luckily, they had time. The sun was now high above their heads, its blinding rays peeking through the leaves and bathing the entire forest. The heat was almost unbearable, and sweat dripped down the nape of their necks and backs, drenching their petite bodies under their disguise cloaks. Their body odor started to be noticeable. The siblings decided to take a break, finding arge, old tree surrounded by thick bushes. They sat down beneath it, leaning against the rough trunk."Ugh, it''s so hot," Silviained, pushing her hood back and using the cloth covering her mouth to wipe the sweat from her forehead. Aster ced his backpack next to him and turned to Silvia, whispering, "Yeah, could you-" He was about to ask if she could cool them down a little but stopped when he saw that she was already concentrating on her mana, her eyes closed. He lowered his hood, removed the cloth from his face, and sighed in relief as he breathed in the fresh air, patiently waiting for his sister to create ice. Silvia opened her eyes a few minutester, a small smile on her lips. She looked at her brother and held out a small, perfectly transparent ice ball about the size of his palm. "Here, this should help," she said, smiling. ¡ª "Thanks," Aster smiled back, taking the ice and cing it on the back of his neck. He let out a long sigh as the coolness spread. "Ah, much better," he mumbled, resting his head on the tree and closing his eyes. The melted water trickled down his skin, disappearing beneath his cloak. When he opened his eyes, he saw Silvia silently waiting for her turn, her eyes pleading like a puppy''s. Without a word, Aster leaned closer and ced the ice against her neck. Her long eyshes fluttered shut as she moaned quietly in satisfaction. "Yeah... this feels good," she breathed, enjoying the refreshing sensation. A minuteter, Aster suddenly asked, "Do I smell?" still moving the ice around her sweaty skin. Silvia opened her eyes and looked at him. She leaned in and took a sniff of her brother''s scent. "Um, a little, yeah. But not as much as I do," she said, smiling awkwardly. "Why do you ask?" ¡ª "We should clean ourselves or at least rub the skin with pine needles. It''s better to do both," Aster murmured, ncing around the bushes. "This spot''s perfect for it. Remember what Mom said about goblins?" Silvia nodded, her expression turning serious. "They have really sensitive noses..." she whispered, suddenly feeling uneasy. "Are we safe here?" Aster shrugged, scanning their surroundings again, and replied, "At least we''re hidden..." he whispered, looking at her. "We''ll be fine, don''t worry. Let''s just try to be quick," he reassured her, offering a weak smile. Silvia forced a smile back, nodding. "Okay," she replied, slowly pulling up her disguise cloak and revealing her wet tunic. The garment clung to her petite body, sticking to her t chest and belly. Aster put the slightly melted ice ball on the backpack and began helping his sister undress, carefully moving the tunic upwards. Silvia raised her arms, allowing him to pull it over her head. An unpleasant smell immediately hit Aster''s nose, but he didn''t react in any way. He continued to peel off the damp garment from her armpits, revealing his sister''s pink, pointy nipples shimmering in the sun. Then, Aster slipped his fingers into her pants and tugged them down. Silvia lifted her hips, letting her little brother slide the clothing off her pale thighs and legs. Her boots followed right after, her delicate toes wiggling once free. Her silver hair was damp with sweat, sticking to her pale,pletely hairless skin that glistened in the sunlight. Her t chest rose and fell rhythmically as her golden eyes stared back at him. The boy took a deep breath, scanning their surroundings and listening for any sounds. Satisfied that they were alone, he quickly removed his clothing while Silvia silently watched her little brother, her eyes following his every movement. Once done, Aster sat beside her, both of thempletely naked, their skinny, petite, and sweaty bodies exposed to the summer air. Aster picked up the ice ball from his backpack and pressed it against his sister''s t chest, seeing how the ice began to melt, tickling down to her trembling, pressed tightly together thighs, forming a small pool. "Ah," Silvia moaned softly, her back arching slightly. Goosebumps appeared on her milky-white skin, and her pink nipples hardened right before his eyes. ¡ª "How''s that?" Aster asked, moving the ice slowly around her chest, leaving a trail of water droplets behind. "C-cold," Silvia whispered, eyeing her brother''s fingers maneuver the ice across her body. "F-faster, p-please," she mumbled, her voice shaky. ¡ª "Okay," Aster whispered, feeling his sister''s chest rise and fall with each deep breath as he circled the ice around her skin. With his other hand, he began to rub her chest and soft belly, spreading the melted water all over. "Mmm," Silvia breathed, closing her eyes. "It feels good once you get used to it," she murmured, letting him do his thing. Aster smiled, slowly moving down to her thighs, gently squeezing and rubbing each, cleaning them thoroughly. Then, Aster knelt before her, moving the ice between her tiny, wiggling toes, getting her feet clean. Hearing her muffled giggles and squirms made him chuckle. It continued for no longer than two minutes; by the time the ice melted, Aster had thoroughly cleaned her shoulders, arms, back, and even her round, tiny behind, leaving no trace of sweat behind. Next, Aster took a handful of pine needles from a nearby tree and began scrubbinghis sister''s soft skin, the strong smell of pine clinging to her body. Once finished, Aster threw the needles aside, whispering, "All done," patting her smooth, pale thigh, leaning against the tree trunk with a satisfied sigh. "Thanks," Silvia smiled, stretching her arms before looking at him. Her skin glistened, slightly green and red from all the scrubbing. "Alright, my turn. Let me make another ice for you," she mumbled, closing her eyes and focusing on her mana. ... After cleaning themselves, Aster and Silvia sat naked on the soft grass for fifteen minutes, letting the sun warm their damp, skinny bodies. They listened to birds singing and leaves rustling, watched the light rays dancing, and felt the gentle breeze on their skin. Now and then, Aster''s golden eyes scanned the area to ensure they were safe. "Ready?" Silvia whispered, resting her head on his shoulder. Aster leaned his head against hers, his cheek touching her hair. "Yeah," he replied, taking a deep breath. Leaning towards their clothes, neatly folded right next to their leather backpack, Aster took his sister''s tunic and helped her dress. She put her arms through the sleeves, the garment hiding her smooth, white skin. She helped him, too. Together, they tied the knots and adjusted their clothes, hiding every part of their skin. ¡ª "Let''s go," Aster whispered, adjusting the backpack straps on his shoulders before picking up the spear and taking his sister''s hand. They walked out from their temporary shelter side by side. Silvia''s soft, slightly cold hand gently squeezed his warm one. As they walked, Aster suddenly heard a familiar, low buzzing noiseing from the right. He immediately stopped his sister and signaled for her to stay quiet, his sharp gaze looking around. The bright smile on his lips was not visible due to the cloth covering his face, but the tiny wrinkles on his eyes and the sparkle in them reassured Silvia that there was no threat. Aster gestured towards the tall, thick bush just a few steps away. The buzzing sound grew louder as the two children crept closer until finally, they spotted a tiny, yellow-and-ck striped insect fluttering its wings and hovering in the air. "Oh..." Silvia gasped, her golden eyes widening. She looked at her little brother and then back at the bee. "Oh!" the girl repeated, realizing what this meant. "Are we...?" she asked, tapping her brother''s hand andexcitedly pointing at the flying bug. ¡ª "Mhm. We need to follow it," Aster replied, staring at the little flying creature. "It''s not as easy as you think. Keep your eyes on it," he whispered, leading his sister after the bee. Aster and Silvia watched as the bee flew a few steps ahead, stopped briefly, and took off again, pping its tiny wings and flying further. The siblings followed the insect for more than an hour, going deeper and deeper into the forest, stopping whenever the bee would. Whenever one lost track of the insect, the other would point and tell them where it was. Having two pairs of eyes made the task so much simpler. After a long time, they finally arrived at their destination, a clearing surrounded by thick pine trees, the bright sun peeking through the leaves. Flowers of every color imaginable nketed the area, and bees buzzed around, gathering sweet nectar and creating a pleasant, gentle buzzing noise. Silvia gasped, her eyes sparkling as she took in the sight. "Woah..." she breathed, staring at the incredible sight before her. "It''s so beautiful," she whispered, stepping deeper into the clearing, never letting go of her brother''s hand. ¡ª "It is," Aster agreed, following after her. The two children slowly walked around, admiring the colorful, beautiful flowers, their heads turning in all directions. "There! The hive," Aster suddenly whispered, pointing to a tree in the middle of the clearing, a hollow hole visible in its trunk, high above the ground. "Oh..." Silvia breathed, her golden eyesnding on the hive. She watched the insects hover in the air before entering the home. "So high... How will we get the honey?" she asked, her eyes still fixed on the beehive. "Won''t they attack us?" ¡ª "No, don''t worry," Aster replied, shaking his head. "They don''t like smoke, so if we make a fire close to the hive, they should fly away. That''s what I did thest time. It worked great," he exined, ncing around. "We need a lot of pine needles, leaves... dry grass will do," he added, looking back at his sister. "Okay, got it," Silvia nodded, releasing his hand and turning around. Her petite, skinny body immediately dashed towards the pine trees, her cloak fluttering behind her. Aster followed right after, not wanting to get separated even for a second. Together, the siblings gathered anything they thought would burn and created a pile next to the tree, the leaves, small twigs, a bit of bark, and dry nts reaching their knees. ¡ª "It should be enough," Aster nodded, ncing at the pile. "Alright... we won''t make the big fire here on the ground because it will be visible from far away, and we don''t want that," he added, taking off his disguise cloak and backpack. "And with this wind, it won''t even reach the hive." "Makes sense," Silvia agreed, watching Aster ce his disguise cloak on the ground and move the pile of dry leaves and twigs onto it. "Then how are we going to do this?" she asked, her hands resting on her hips. Aster looked up at the hive high above them, then back at his sister. "Instead, I''ll climb the tree and start making smoke next to the hive with my magic. I''ll probably get stung a few times, but it''s okay," he exined, tying the corners of the cloth together to create a makeshift sack. He slung it over his shoulder and secured it around his neck. Turning to his sister, he continued, "Your job is to stay here and catch the honebs I drop down. Oh, and keep an eye on the falling leaves I ignite so that they won''t burn the entire forest." "Okay, Asty. I''ll watch the leaves, don''t worry." Silvia replied, pulling down the hood and cloth from her face. "Be careful." ¡ª "I will," Aster smiled, walking towards the tree. He nced back, adding, "There should be a lot of honey, and I mean A LOT. Use my backpack and all our sacks we took. And your cloak if you have to. And keep an eye out for goblins, alright?"" With that, he grabbed the first branch and started climbing. Silvia opened his leather backpack and pulled out an empty sack meant for berries and nuts. She then positioned herself beneath the tree, nervously looking around. Aster carefully climbed the tree, making sure not to make any noise. His eyes remained lockedon the beehive, its inhabitants asionally flying around and near his face. The bees'' buzzing sound grew louder as the boy got higher, and the higher he climbed, the more his palms grew damp with sweat.After a few minutes, he finally reached the branch nearest to the hive. He carefully stepped on it, his weight making the entire branch bend down. The bees were flying in his face, some even bumping into him, making him flinch. He took a deep breath, calming his nerves, and slowly lowered himself, wrapping his legs around the branch and shifting the makeshift sack from his back to his front. Then, he took a handful of pine needles from within, stretching his arm as close to the hive as he dared. Once near enough, Aster closed his eyes and concentrated, feeling the familiar heat appear in his chest, a process of his raw mana getting ignited. He didn''t need much; a tiny spark would do the trick. In the center of his palm, Aster created a small me, norger than a candle''s and brief as a single breath. But it was more than enough for pine needles to catch on fire, producing a thick cloud of smoke, the acrid scent reaching his nose. Aster leaned in, blowing gently towards the hive, coaxing more smoke from the smoldering needles. Immediately, the bees swarmed out of their hive, buzzing frantically, filling the air with their panicked hum. The cloud of smoke continued to rise, slowly drifting in the air. Aster added more pine needles and leaves to the fire, tossing away the old ones as they grew too hot to hold. From one hand to another, he kept the smoke going. More and more bees fled the hive, their wings creating a near-deafening roar. Fortunately, none attacked Aster, too busy with their natural instinct to save what little they carried from the uing fire. Aster nced down at Silvia, seeing her standing with the sacks open, ready to catch the honebs. Whenever a burning leaf or needle fell near her, she stomped it out quickly, her eyes scanning the ground for any sign of spreading mes. Aster turned his focus back to the hive. Once the number of bees thinned, he moved closer to the entrance. He blew smoke into the hole, hoping to drive out the remaining bees. The sack slowly but surely emptied as he continued this process. When the sack was finally empty, Aster paused, desperately catching his breath. He felt a bit dizzy from blowing the air for too long. He watched the hive entrance for any sign of movement or sound. There was nonoise, nothing. Now, he could start dropping the honebs to Silvia. Slowly and carefully, Aster stood, gripping the branch above him tightly. He leaned his face close to the hive entrance and peered inside. The amount of honey inside was unbelievable. Using his second hand, he reached into the hive, breaking off the pieces of it, his fingers sinking into the sticky, golden liquid. His forearm glistened with honey as Aster withdrew it from the hive, the golden liquid dripping onto the grass below the tree. Silvia immediately ran towards it, trying to save as much precious food as possible, catching every little drop with her sack. A sudden "watch out!" whisper came from above. Silvia raised her head, seeing her brother was about to drop a whole, massive honeb. Without hesitation, the girl raised her sack and positioned herself perfectly under the falling treasure, trying to catch it. But instead ofnding in the sack, the honeb sttered onto her surprised face. A loud "st" echoed, honey and sticky wax pieces flying in every direction, apanied by a surprised yelp from the little girl as she stumbled back andnded on her bottom in the soft grass. Aster immediately burst intoughter, nearly losing his bnce and shaking uncontrobly. "H-hey! Stopughing! I-i can''t..." Silvia managed to say, her words muffled by the honey as she frantically wiped it off to breathe. Aster keptughing as he climbed down the tree and ran towards her, his belly already aching. ¡ª "Here, let me help," Aster giggled, kneeling beside her. The girl tried to speak but only managed gibberish as she desperately tried to free herself from the sweet trap. "This isn''t funny!" Silvia managed to mumble as her little brother continuedughing, wiping honey off her face and dropping it into the sack. The annoyed, angry re she gave him only made himugh harder. ¡ª "Ah, I can''t... stop... my belly hurts so much..." Aster said, his voice shaky from all theughter. Silvia wrapped her arms around his neck in one sudden, swift movement and began rubbing her honey-covered face against his. And hair. Especially hair."H-hey! Ew, s-stop!" Aster whispered louder than intended, trying to squirm free. His muffledugh mixed with his sister''s suppressed "Hpmf!" or "Take it!" as they started rolling in the grass, covered in honey, wrestling and struggling. ¡ª "Stop, stop. Not here. We are not safe," Aster muttered, his words interrupted by his breathyugh. "Let''s finish this at home. We still have work to do," he managed to say. Silvia pulled away and looked down at her little brother, her golden eyes piercing his trembling soul, whispering, "You''re right," before sitting up; her little butt kept shifting from side to side as she sat on his stomach, her thighs and knees pressed against his sides. The girl licked the honey off her lips as she looked around, ensuring no one was there. Then, after a long, calming exhale, she added, "Let''s go... Next time, try not to be an ass and not throw the whole thing on my face, okay?" annoyance was evident in her voice. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster whispered as he got up. He took his cloak and began wiping her pouting, angry face. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. How about I give you a shoulder massage tonight? Will you forgive me?" he offered, smiling gently. Silvia''s golden eyes nced at his, her lips slowly turning up, a soft "Nuh-uh" escaping her. She then closed her eyes, letting him wipe her face. ¡ª "No, huh?" Aster chuckled, continuing the process; her right cheek moved up and down as he brushed the cloth against it. "Alright, how about..." he paused, thinking. "In addition to the shoulder massage, I''ll give your feet a rub. How does that sound?" "Better," Silvia mumbled, still not opening her eyes. "But not enough. You were really mean, brother," she added, a tiny pout visible on her lips. ¡ª "Full body massage?" Aster chuckled, wiping her nose, causing it to wrinkle cutely. "Until you fall asleep." Silvia''s expression immediately changed; her eyes fluttered open, and her yful smile returned. "Deal," she chirped, taking the cloak from his hand and finishing the job, wiping her messy face in one go. "Chop, chop, go climb the tree again. The sooner we finish, the sooner I get my massage," she ordered, taking the sack and collecting the scattered honeb pieces from the ground. ¡ª "Yes, ma''am," Aster grinned, quickly giving her a peck on her cheek before running back to the tree. His sticky, silver hair fluttered behind him.
Chapter 69 — A flame in your heart Chapter 69 ¡ª A me in your heart [Aster] Aster''s golden eyes fluttered open, noticing a faint glow on the other side of their cave. The firece held a few dying embers, casting a soft orange light that reflected off his sister''s pale skin. She curled up against their mother, her head resting on the curve of her shoulder; asoft, almost inaudible snore escaped her pink lips. Aster stirred, feeling his mother''s bare chest beneath him, the rhythmic rise and fall of her ribcage, her heart beating a steady luby against his half-elven ear. He buried his face between two impossibly soft mounds, her breasts, pressing them together around his head with his tiny hands as he inhaled deeply, filling his lungs with his mother''s unique, sweetest scent. Six weeks have passed since they found the beehive in the forest, a time filled with gathering food from dawn to dusk. While the days were monotonous and boring, their mornings and evenings were anything but. The best part of his day always was and always will be waking up between his mother''s soft boobs, like now. ''What a life,'' Aster sighed contentedly, a small smile tugging at his lips. The morning light was still an hour or so away, judging by theck of illumination from the small hole in the cave ceiling. He wanted nothing more than to drift back into slumber but knew it would be impossible now that he was awake, his mind buzzing with the day ahead. Instead, he chose to stay like this, enjoying the warmth of his mother''s body, waiting patiently for dawn. His tiny hands continued to gently caress and squeeze her soft breasts, fingers sinking into the plush flesh. asionally, Aster shook them a little, watching in fascination as small waves rippled across her pale skin. But nothingpared to circling his finger around one of her pink nipples, mesmerized by how it slowly hardened under his touch, leaving goosebumps all around it. Focusing on the small pink nipple that rose and fell with each breath his mother took, Aster reached out with two of his tiny fingers, gently pinching the bud between them, holding it steady as her breast continued to move beneath his touch. ''Hmm, maybe I woke up early because I''m hungry,'' he mused, releasing her nipple and watching it bounce back into ce. Careful not to disturb his mother or sister, Aster wriggled out from under the nkets, his naked body sliding onto the cool stone floor. He stood up, stretching his arms high above his head, a yawn escaping him as he arched his back. His long, silvery hair cascaded down his back, reaching all the way to the base of his spine. ''I should make them a breakfast. It''s been a while since I did that,'' he decided with a smile. The boy shivered slightly as the cold of the stone floor seeped into his bare feet. ''It''s much colder than usual,'' Aster thought, ncing at the firece. He walked towards it, feeling the temperature rise with each step until the warmth of the hot spring embraced him. Kneeling before the fire, Aster gathered some twigs and branches, cing them gently onto the embers. Leaning forward, he blew softly, coaxing the mes back to life. As the fire crackled and grew, Aster realized he could have simply used his magic to reignite it instead of getting his head spinning. He chuckled silently at his forgetfulness, pping his cheeks lightly to shake off the remaining sleepiness. Grabbing a handful of heating stones, he tossed them into the mes before settling down to watch the dancing mes for a moment and enjoy their heat; the flickering orange light danced on his skinny, naked, andpletely hairless body. A few momentster, Aster stood up, taking their biggest wooden bowl. He turned towards the hot spring, eager to prepare a warm and tasty breakfast for his family, almost jumping with every step. The water reflected the growing firelight, shimmering beautifully as the steam rosezily from its surface. ... The water in the wooden bowl bubbled and hissed as Aster stirred the contents with a worn, hand-carved spoon, asionallyswapping out heating stones to maintain the boil. The smell of mushrooms and herbs filled the cave, teasing his nostrils and making his mouth water. He had been seated here for about an hour, yet the sun still had not risen. ''I''m going to be sleepy all day...'' Aster sighed, scooping a steaming spoonful of stew towards his lips. He blew gently on it, creating little ripples in the liquid as he tried to cool it down enough for a taste. But just as the spoon reached his mouth, a soft pair of hands gently wrapped around his chest, and a tender kiss was ced on his left shoulder. Aster jumped slightly, barely managing to keep the soup in the spoon from spilling. "Morning, sweetie," Nivalis''s sleepy voice whispered into his ear. Her warm breath tickled his skin as her arms tightened around him, and herrge, soft breasts pressed against his back. ¡ª "Good morning, Mom," Aster smiled, tilting his head to the side and offering her the spoonful of food instead of tasting it himself. Nivalis hummed eagerly, wrapping her soft, puffy lips around the wooden utensil. She closed her eyes as she savored the meal, her cheeks slightly puffing up before she swallowed. "Mmm... that''s quite good, honey. But maybe a little more herbs?" she suggested, smacking her lips next to the boy''s ear. Her hips swayed from side to side as she pressed herself against him, being on all fours right behind him. The curve of her back arched gracefully, making her milky-pale, smooth buttcheeks rise slightly up. Her long, silver hair fell down her slender shoulders and back. Herrge, soft, and perfectly shaped breasts hung below her chest, swaying softly in rhythm with her movements, brushing against the skinny back of her son. "Alright," Aster nodded, pinching some additional dried herbs into the bowl and stirring them in thoroughly with the spoon before scooping up another bite for her. He blew on it gently before lifting it to her lips. Nivalis eagerly parted them and swallowed the steaming stew, her delicate throat moving up and down. "Delicious, my little chef," she whispered, kissing his cheek softly. ¡ª "It''s a bit cold this morning, isn''t it?" Aster murmured, his golden irises reflecting the dancing mes. "Mmmhmm," Nivalis hummed, her chin resting on his bony shoulder. Her delicate hands slid up and down his torso, tracing his ribcage lightly. "Why so early, darling? You''ll be tired all day," she whispered, her silver locks blending with her son''s identical onesas they cascaded down their shoulders. ¡ª "I wanted to make you breakfast in bed," Aster confessed, slightly turning his head to look at her. His nose gently brushed against her cheek. Nivalis chuckled softly, her blue eyes sparkling in the firelight. "Is that so? What a sweet boy I have," she cooed, hugging him tighter than ever and squishing her breasts against him. "I can go back and pretend I''m still asleep so you can surprise me. Would you like that?" Aster smiled sweetly, nodding his head. "Yeah," he whispered. "Alrighty. I''ll be waiting in bed," Nivalis replied, about to kiss her son''s cheek again. But Aster turned his head at thest moment, and their lips met instead, just a tiny peck between mother and son. Aster mischievously grinned as they pulled apart, his eyes glinting yfully. "Naughty boy," Nivalis smiled, gently pinching his belly, making him giggle and squirm in her arms. ... "It was delicious, Asty," Silvia whispered, looking at Aster sitting beside her on the bed, her lips glistening with remnants of mushroom stew. It made her mother lean forward, lick her finger, and gently wipe her girl''s lips. "It''s still dark outside, though. Did you get any sleep?" Silvia mumbled as she got cleaned up, her face scrunching with every little movement of her mother''s finger. Aster smiled back at them, setting down the wooden bowl they had all eaten from. "Yeah, I did. I''m not tired at all," he assured, standing up from the bed, his soft, little member pping his pale thigh lightly, making the girls smile at each other. "But I''ve gotta pee like crazy now," he admitted, reaching for his pants. "Alright, let''s go outside then," Silvia replied, stretching her arms and yawning widely. She stood up from the bed, her skinny body shivering slightly in the cool morning air as she dressed. "Mom?" she asked, bncing on one foot while trying to slip the other into her pants. "Yes, I''ming too," Nivalis replied, holding a hand toward Aster. "Sweetie, could you pass me my pants?" ¡ª "Mhm," Aster hummed, picking up her clothing from the ground. But instead of simply handing them over, Aster knelt before his mother and gently slipped each of her feet into the pant legs, slowly pulling them up over her smooth thighs, his tiny hands brushing against her soft, hairless skin as he went. When he reached her hips, Nivalis leaned forward and pressed a quick, warm kiss to his lips. "Thank you, my little gentleman," she smiled. Aster grinned back at her, and in return, Nivalis helped him into his tunic, her warm hands smoothing the fabric over his skinny frame. Once fully clothed, the family walked through the dark cave together until they reached the vine-covered entrance. As they stepped out, the bright sunlight hit them squarely in the face, making all three squint and shield their eyes with their hands. ¡ª "Whoa..." Aster whispered as his vision finally adjusted to the harsh brightness. In just one night, the once familiar green forest had fully transformed, a thickyer of snow covering everything around, making the branches of trees droop. Aster looked down, watching snowkes dance around him, feeling the cold wind biting his cheeks and nose, turning them pink. They all stood there momentarily, their eyes darting around, unsure how to react to this sudden change. Trees creaked and swayed with the wind. The sound of crunching beneath their boots filled the silence, the snow so thick that their feet sank into it, reaching their ankles. Nivalis broke the silence, her voice barely above the whisper as she said, "Early this year." Nivalis pulled both children closer to her, wrapping them in her embrace. Aster and Silvia shivered against her warmth, seekingfort from their mother''s touch. "We talked it through. If we stick to our n, everything will be okay," Nivalis whispered, looking down at them. Silvia looked up, her eyes filled with worry. "One meal a day, right?" she asked quietly. "So... we already ate today''s one?" her eyes darted between her little brother and mother. "I''m afraid so," Nivalis answered, squeezing the two closer, feeling their petite bodies trembling against hers. "And the portions will be smaller, too," she added, rubbing their backs gently to warm them up. Aster nodded, looking at the ground, seeing gentle puffs of steam escaping his lips with each breath; his golden eyes reflected the white snow around them. He was silent for a moment before replying, "Okay." The family huddled together for a moment longer, their bodies pressed close for warmth as they watched the thick snowkes whirl around them. The sun was high in the sky, and Aster realized it must be well past noon already. No wonder they had slept through the morning; the heavy snowfall must have blocked the hole in the ceiling. "It''s okay, my angels. We''ll manage," Nivalis said softly, smiling at her children despite the situation, her hands still rubbing their backs to keep them warm. "We were preparing for this very moment. Let''s not be sad," she reassured them. Aster and Silvia nodded, their faces still pressed against their mother''s sides. Nivalis leaned and kissed their foreheads before releasing them from the embrace. "Who wants to go first?" she asked, their silver hair dancing in the wind. "I will," Silvia said quickly, taking a few steps forward. Her brother and mother followed close behind, the snow crunching beneath their boots. The girl stopped beside the nearest tree, turning around to face them. Without saying a word, she started to untie the strings holding her pants in ce, her tiny fingers struggling with the knots in the cold. Aster moved closer, taking the strings from her hands. "Here, let me," he whispered, kneeling before her. Silvia nodded, watching her little brother''s nimble fingers untie her pants. A few momentster, Aster pulled them down slowly until they fell around her ankles, revealing her thin, hairless thighs, almost as pale as the snow around her. "Stay like this. I''ll be quick," Silvia chirped, gripping her little brother''s shoulders for support as she lowered herself. However, she did so too quickly; her bare bottom identally touched the freezing snow. A gasp escaped her parted pink lips, her petite body shuddering and springing from the sudden cold. ¡ª "Why am I doing this? Remind me," Aster mumbled, feeling her fingers digging into his shoulders, his breath forming tiny white clouds. "You can pee by yourself, you know," he grumbled, watching his sister''s annoyed expression as she frantically tried to brush the snow off her little behind with her hand. He could hear a soft chuckle from their mother behind him but chose to ignore it. Silvia sighed once she cleaned her behind, tucking a strand of silver hair behind her ear. Her cheeks were flushed pink from the cold, matching his. Silvia''s golden eyes locked onto her brother. She gave him an expression that said, "Don''tin." It''s truly impressivehow she canmunicate so many things with just her facial features. When she saw that he was about to say something, she silenced him, "Shh... shh..." while closing her eyes and trying to pee. But she clearly struggled to start, and the more she struggled, the more her cheeks puffed, her face contorting with effort. After a long, ufortable moment, Aster finally heard the soft trickle of her warm urine hitting the snow. Her body visibly rxed, and she let out a sigh of relief. "Finally," she whispered, a small smile ying on her lips. Aster nced down, watching the tiny stream flow from between his sister''s trembling thighs, disappearing into the thick nket of white. The scent of her piss filled their nostrils, slightly sweet and warm amidst the cold air. Silvia flicked his forehead almost immediately, squinting her eyes at him. His golden gaze lingered on her exposed, hairless parts for a moment longer before he looked into her eyes, unsure of what he had done wrong. "Don''t stare," she muttered, even as the trickle continued to flow from her. Aster shook his head slightly, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. He patiently waited for her to finish, his eyes darting around their snow-covered surroundings until thest drop fell. Aster silently watched as she took some snow in her tiny hand and gently wiped herself before pulling up her pants. Aster tied the strings back for her, making a cute bow to secure them around her skinny waist. ¡ª "Alright, finally! My turn," he muttered, quickly getting to his feet. He untied the strings of his pants and pulled them down in one swift motion, startling Silvia enough that she barely managed to step out of the way from his sudden stream of urine, making her yelp in surprise. "Ohh..." Aster sighed in relief, closing his eyes as the snow continued to hiss. ... ¡ª "Sooo, what are we going to do all day?" Aster asked, stretching out on the bed, his golden eyes fixed on the ceiling above. His sister''s bare feet pressed against his face, her tiny toes poking at him yfully now and then, asionally brushing against his lips or nose. But he didn''t react in any way, feeling toozy to bother. "Dunno," Silvia replied, mirroring her brother''s way of lying on the bed. Her long silver hair cascading down over her chest hid her pink nipples, and the warm glow of the fire nearby bathed her pale, smooth skin. They had to drag their bed closer to the heat to keep themselves warm as the cold crept into their cave home; their clothesy forgotten all around it. "We can practice spears if you want," she offered, wiggling her toes again, trying to pinch his nose with them. ¡ª "Hmm..." Aster hummed, ignoring his sister''s yful toes on his face, every little pad brushing against his cheek or nose as they moved, sliding up and down. His forehead scrunched slightly in thought. Nivalis sat nearby, her hands busy knitting with a wooden hook, the threads almost flying through her skilled fingers. Her blue eyes were focused intently on her work, and her lips moved asionally, silently repeating the lyrics of a song she was singing in her mind. She stopped when her mind finally caught up with her daughter''s words, making her raise her head. Her voice was soft as she said, "You''ll get hungry if you do that, sweetie. Maybe think of something less... physical, hmm?" Her gaze flickered between her children momentarily before returning to her work. "Oh yeah, you''re right," Silvia replied before the silence returned, filled with nothing but the sound of the crackling fire. The girl continued to yfully poke at Aster''s face with her toes for a while longer, asionally letting them brush against his lips, trying to make him react in any way, but he didn''t. One little toe found its way into Aster''s mouth, parting his soft lips as it slid between them. Aster let it explore the inside of his warm mouth for a moment before gently biting down on it, giving her a yful warning. Silvia giggled and pulled her foot back, her little toe glistening with his saliva. She went back to poking at Aster''s cheek instead, rubbing the wetness away, making him sigh softly. "How about I teach you how to knit, honey?" Nivalis suddenly said, ncing at Aster. Her soft, plump breasts slightly jiggled as she moved her hands, drawing the boy''s attention to them briefly before he looked up into her blue eyes. "You''ve been so busy gathering food for us that you never had a chance to learn. Would you like that?" she asked, her delicate fingers working with the threads effortlessly. Aster nodded, his golden irises reflecting the warmth of the fire. "Sure, Mom," he agreed. Nivalis''s face lit up with a soft smile. "Alright, sweetie. Come here, I''ll show you how it works," she said, patting the space on their bed beside her. Aster tickled his sister''s feet, earning a surprised yelp from the girl, causing her legs to jerk away from him. She pressed her legs against her chest, ring down at Aster with a pout as he chuckled softly. Then, the boy rolled onto his stomach and crawled towards his mother. But instead of sitting beside her as Nivalis suggested, Aster parted her legs and slipped between them, resting his back against her belly. His head was now perfectly positioned right between herrge, soft breasts, the warmth enveloping him as she wrapped her arms around him, pulling him close against her chest. "Are you evenfortable like this?" Nivalis giggled, affectionately patting his head. Her gentle heartbeat and breathing filled his ears. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster whispered, tilting his head up to look at her from between her breasts, only to getrewarded with a tender smile from his mother. Her silver locks fell over her shoulders and chest, some strands cascading down onto him as she held him close, her unique, sweet smell filling his nostrils. "Okay, watch closely now," Nivalis breathed, unwrapping her arms from around her son to hold the thread and hook in front of him. She began to knit, her fingers expertly handling the thread, twisting and knotting them around the wooden hook to create a new piece of clothing. Aster''s golden eyes squinted as he tried to follow his mother''s hands, but his mother''srge, soft breasts kept getting in the way, pressing against his face from both sides, sliding up and down with each movement of her arms. It felt like he got into a pillow fight. To get a better view, he had no choice but to part them with his slender arms, but they kept pressing together around him, causing Nivalis to giggle and Aster to sigh in frustration. ''Alright, maybe I picked a bad ce to sit,'' he thought. Determined not to give up, Aster lifted each of his mother''s plump, soft breasts with his hands, holding them gently. The tender flesh sank between his fingers, and he could feel their warmth radiating against his palms. "Why are they so heavy?" he muttered, tilting his head back to see his mother''s blue eyes sparkling with amusement. "That''s just how they are, honey," Nivalis chuckled, continuing to knit, her son''s fingers sinking deeper into her pale, soft breastflesh, struggling to hold them. "It actually feels nice on my back when you hold them like this. Keep going," she encouraged, smiling down at her boy. ¡ª "Show me that thing you do with your finger in the end. I didn''t see it," Aster asked, his eyes finally able to follow the movements of her hands. His golden eyes squinted as he tried to understand how it all worked. His arms began to shake, the weight of her breasts bing a bit too much for his strength. "This?" Nivalis whispered, showing him how she twisted thest thread around the hook, tying a knot. "You have to move the hook down and through the loop," she exined, repeating the same motion. "Then, pull it tight. See? It forms a row." ¡ª "Oh, okay," Aster nodded. His mother''s breasts bounced slightly as the boy adjusted his grip. "How do you go on to the next line?..." Mother and son spent the next fifteen minutes together, with Aster doing his best to learn the basics of knitting while sitting between her legs, her thighs hugging his sides. During this time, no matter how hard it was for him to hold his mother''s breasts, Aster didn''t once let them fall. It was simply a matter of honor for the young boy. A man must never abandon a boob in need. Finally, when Aster had seen enough and decided it was time for him to try, Nivalis lifted her little boy onto herp, turning him sideways so he could sit without the weight of her breasts on his arms. The moment he let go of them, a sigh of relief escaped his lips. ¡ª "Ohh... my back hurts," Aster sighed, his muscles protesting from holding the heavy mounds for so long. His little bottom sank into her tender thigs, wiggling around slightly before settling down. Nivalis chuckled softly when his back cracked a few times, making Aster wince. "Poor thing," she cooed, leaning closer and kissing his cheek. The proud expression on Aster''s face, as if he had just aplished something incredible, made Silvia roll her golden eyes. Lying on her belly nearby, she silently watched as her brother carefully grabbed the thread and hook, beginning to work under their mother''s gentle guidance, her fingers helping his. It was a slow, clumsy process, with the wooden hook asionally tangling and creating a mess. As he worked, Nivalis began humming a melody, her chest vibrating with each note, her sweet voice filling his ears. It wasn''t exactly the same, but the humming reminded Aster of a song he knew fromback on Earth. He joined in, changing the humming slightly to match the song in his head. There were not many things he missed from his previous life, but that old vinyl collectionwas one of them, that''s for sure. Aster closed his eyes, feeling his mother''s hand gently patting his head as they hummed together. He tried to remember and trante the lyrics into this world''snguage while keeping the meaning and rhymes intact. The thread and wooden hook stopped moving in his hands; his focus was now entirely on the words trying to form in his mind. It was not easy, given the fundamental structural differences between the twonguages. It didn''t help that Aster had not spoken a single word of English since his death. But somehow, the right words came to him before he realized he needed them, almost as if someone were giving him hints. After a few minutes of silence, Aster''s soft, high-pitched voice echoed throughout the cave, recing his humming with actual lyrics, the words tumbling out of him without any hesitation or stuttering. "I don''t want to set the world... on... fi-i-ire," Aster began, making Silvia exchange a confused look with her mother. "I just want... to start a me in your heart." The two girls exchanged confused nces once again, silently mouthing questions at each other while Aster continued to sing, his eyes remaining closed. "In my heart, I have but one... desi-i-ire," he sang softly, "And that one is you... No other will do." Aster didn''t continue with the song because he simply couldn''t remember the rest of it. He was satisfied with what he had managed to recall and trante, so he returned to knitting, his tiny fingers struggling with the thread and hook again. Every time he blinked, his sister''s curious face kept moving closer in his peripheral vision, as if from some horror movie, until her nose finally touched his, her golden eyes squinting at him. ¡ª "W-what?" Aster stammered, stopping knitting mid-movement. Silvia remained silent for a moment, her eyes scanning his face. Aster nced up at their mother, seeking help, but she also stared at him with a just as surprised look, though she grinned from ear to ear. He looked back at Silvia, smiling awkwardly and whispering, "Um... hi." "What was that?" Silvia whispered, not pulling away, her nose still touching his. ¡ª "Erm... what was what?" Aster mumbled, scratching his chin. "Oh, the song? Mom hummed something, and I liked it, so I changed it slightly and added words, that''s all." "That''s all, huh?" Silvia breathed, repeating his words. She blinked a few times, her long eyshes fluttering, golden eyes darting between his. Nivalis finally broke the silence, her soft voice filled with wonder. "That was... beautiful, honey. I''ve never heard anything like this before." "EXACTLY," Silvia agreed, her sudden loud voice causing Aster to flinch. "You can''t just drop the most romantic lines I''ve ever heard and then act like nothing happened," she added, grabbing his shoulders and shaking him. ¡ª "It was?" Aster asked, his head moving back and forth. "Duh! me in your... butt! Tell me. How did you do it? Tell me," Silvia demanded, continuing to shake her brother. Aster raised his arms, surrendering, a helpless smile on his face. Nivalis chuckled and hugged them, pressing their cheeks against each other''s and making them squirm in her embrace. She whispered a happy "My babies are so talented!" and repeatedly kissed the top of their heads, rocking them both from side to side. Meanwhile, Silvia was not ready to let this go without answers, so she had no choice but to tickle Aster''s sides, causing him to squirm andugh even more.
Chapter 70 — Sleepless girl Chapter 70 ¡ª Sleepless girl [Aster] The night was cold, dark, and eerie. A blizzard raged outside, its wind howling like a pack of wolves. Snow flew thick and fast, blocking the full moon''s light and turning the trees into ghostly figures swaying from side to side. The cave entrance was buried under a pile of snow, forcing the Silverfrost family to dig through it twice a day to let fresh air in, only to be engulfed again by the relentless storm shortly after. In their cozy nest of nkets, Aster, Silvia, and Nivalis were huddled together for warmth, wrapped in everything they only owned. The fire beside them was small, its flickering light barely illuminating their faces, leaving their surroundings mostly in darkness. The amount of wood they had was limited, and venturing out to collect more was just too exhausting, so they rationed what they had. Fortunately, the hot spring nearby kept the cave from bing unbearably cold, except during long, brutal nights like this one. Aster slept deeply, his tiny body curled into a tight ball deep under the nkets, lying on top of his mother. Her warmth and scent alwaysforted him, giving him those perfect, dreamless nights. It is his favorite way to sleep. In his sleep, Aster wiggled around, seeking that ideal position and somehow managing to turn upside down without waking up. As a result, his head ended up resting on her lower abdomen, his tiny nose pressed against the soft, warm skin just above her pubic bone, slightly twitching as he breathed in her familiar scent, which seemed even sweeter than usual. His tiny, delicate toes curled gently against Nivalis''s chin, moving every so often. She was on her back, her long silver hair spread across the bed, intertwined with Silvia''s identical locks, as the little girly nearby, snuggled against her mother''s side. Nivalis rested her hand on her son''s tiny bottom, giving Aster a gentle rub as she slept. Her fingers traced the smooth, soft skin of his buttcheeks, feeling their plump roundness and how they fit perfectly in her palm. His delicate, round, andpletely hairless balls brushed softly against her fingers and palm every time her hand moved, their incredible softness making her subconsciously smile in her sleep. Aster mumbled something unintelligible, his lips moving against Nivalis''s skin as he dreamt. He unconsciously spread his legs a little wider, giving his mother better ess to his most private area, patiently waiting for her to fondle his little sack. The sound of nkets rustling reached Aster''s sleepy mind, making him moan when he felt his mother shifting beneath him, her hand moving away from his pale bottom. He frowned, arching his back slightly as he tried to follow it, wanting that sweet touch back on his skin, but couldn''t find her hand. Then the rustling of nkets returned, this time much closer, followed by the sudden absence of one covering his face. The cold air hit Aster''s warm skin, making him shiver and pout in protest. He mumbled a tiny, unintelligibleint, keeping his eyes shut tightly, moving his lips against his mother''s soft, hairless skin of her pubic mound, his mouth opening and closingzily as if he was sucking something in his sleep. "Hey, Asty," a familiar high-pitched voice whispered right next to his half-elven ear, "Wake up." Aster ignored the voice, pulling the nket back over his head, hoping it would disappear. But it didn''t. Instead, he felt tiny fingers tugging at the nket, trying to pull it down again. "Psst, wake up," Silvia whispered, poking her brother''s bare shoulder, "I can''t sleep." ¡ª "Mhm..." Aster mumbled, trying to fall back asleep, his eyes stubbornly shut. He didn''t want to wake up yet; it was too cold outside the nkets, and his mother was so warm. "Why are you sleeping like this? I almost woke up Mom when I tried to find your face," Silvia whispered, trying hard not to giggle at the sight of her brother''s face pressed against their mother''s crotch, his cheek all squished against her. ¡ª "Mhm..." Aster repeated, grumbling something incoherent. Silvia pouted, looking down at her little brother. "Come on, get up," she whispered, gently brushing away his messy hair and tucking a strand behind his ear, "Please." Aster finally opened one eye, peeking at her through hisshes. A nce at her pleading expression was all it took for him to give in. "Ugh... fine, fine," he mumbled, reluctantly rolling off his mother''s body onto the cold bed. However, it wasn''t as bad as he thought it would be. His head ended up on Silvia''s bare thighs, making the girl giggle softly at his cute, happy expression the moment he felt his sister''s softness. ¡ª "So... what''s wrong?" Aster asked, still half-asleep, rubbing his eyes with one tiny fist while yawning widely. He looked at his sister''s tired face, seeing reflections of the dying fire''s light in her golden irises, noticing the dark circles around them. "I want to cuddle with you," Silvia whispered, pouting down at her little brother on her thighs, her voice barely audible. "Help me fall asleep," she added, gently running her fingers through his silver locks. Aster noticed the goosebumps covering her pale skin and how her thighs trembled asionally beneath him. He nodded, his eyes still half-closed, whispering, "Alright... Sure. Let''s lie near the fire. You''re cold." "Thank you," Silvia smiled, getting on all fours and carefully crawling around their sleeping mother. Her skinny bottom swayed from side to side, her silver hair cascading down her shoulders and back, reaching her little buttcheeks. Aster watched her petite, naked body move in the flickering light of the mes, belly-flopping onto the bed once she was close enough to the fire. Lying on her side, Silvia nced at him over their sleeping mother, holding the nket for him. "Are youing?" she asked, beckoning him closer with a small smile; her skinny body trembled as she waited for his warmth. The ribs on her sides were more visible than usual, indicating they weren''t eating enough. Aster yawned again, stretching his slender arms over his head before slowly crawling towards Silvia. He slid under the nket she held open for him, making sure to tuck his soft member between his thighs to avoid any idental poking. It made him look like a girl,pletely hairless and smooth, just like her. The siblings snuggled close together, their limbs entwined as they pressed their faces close, breathing in each other''s air. They wrapped their arms around one another and pulled themselves closer, their petite bodies fitting perfectly together like puzzle pieces. Aster rolled onto his back, pulling Silvia with him in a smooth motion. She happily settled on top of him, nuzzling her cheek against his skinny chest, feeling his heartbeat under her ear. ¡ª "Better?" Aster whispered, gently running his hands up and down her sides, noticing the bumps of her ribs through her skin. "Yeah, thanks," Silvia whispered, her voice barely audible; her head rose and fellwith the rhythm of his breathing. She could feel his warmth spreading through her body, making her shiver less with each passing moment. Her little, icy-cold toes wiggled against his legs, searching for his toes. "Hmm... it''s nice," she sighed contentedly, enjoying his warm hands massaging her. ¡ª "We can go take a bath if you want," Aster suggested, brushing his fingers through her long, silvery hair, gently untangling the strands and smoothing them out. "The hot spring will get you warmed." Silvia shook her head against his chest, not wanting to leave their cozy embrace. "I don''t want to get up," she whispered. She closed her golden eyes, listening to theforting sound of his heartbeat and the asional crackle of the fire nearby. Aster felt a soft rumble against his belly, making him pause his gentle caresses on Silvia''s back. He looked down to see her cheeks flushing a soft pink as she hid her face in the crook of his neck. "Sorry," she mumbled, embarrassed by her traitorous stomach. "It''s okay, don''t worry," Aster reassured her, wrapping his arms tighter around her tiny body. "I''m hungry too," he admitted, continuing his gentle massage of her back, trying to distract her from her rumbling belly. After a brief silence, the boy spoke up again, "Have you noticed how little Mom has eaten recently? I think she''s been giving us most of her portions." Silvia lifted her head, resting her chin on his chest and looking at him with curious golden eyes. Then, her gaze moved to their sleeping mother. "You''re right," she whispered, expression bing one of worry. "She''s slept much more than usualtely and looks a bit skinnier..." ¡ª "Mhm. You''re the skinniest out of all of us, though," Aster pointed out softly, tracing her cute little nose with his finger, making it wrinkle a bit. He watched as her golden eyes slowly turned away from Nivalis only to look into his. "How about you and Mom unwrap another package of honey tomorrow? You both need it." Silvia sighed, closing her eyes briefly before shaking her head. "We can''t. We need to ration our food tost the winter. Mom has every little bit of our food nned to make it through," she exined, a hint of sadness in her voice. ¡ª "I know. That''s why I won''t eat any honey for a few weeks to make it even," Aster murmured, tracing her protruding corbones with his fingers. Her stomach growled again, louder this time, causing both siblings to giggle. "See? It agrees with me." "But I''m your big sister. I''m supposed to take care of you," Silvia protested softly, pouting slightly at him. The golden irises in her eyes reflected the dancing mes nearby. "You can''t do that. I won''t eat it," she insisted gently, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡ª "I''m the man of this family, so shh. I won''t let my big sister and mother starve," Aster replied, smiling down at his sister in his arms. "Here, look at these bulging muscles. If I stop eating now, I will be able to live months thanks to all this mass," he whispered, flexing his arm dramatically only for it to result in a tiny, barely noticeable twitch, making Silvia chuckle and roll her eyes. "Alright, big boy, if you''re sure. I''ll make sure Mom eats the most of it, though," she replied, her stomach rumbling again. She hid her face in his neck, gently moving her pink lips against his skin. "Thank you, Asty," she whispered, her hands gripping his bony shoulders tightly. Aster kissed the top of her head, his nose buried in her silvery hair. "It''s alright, sis. No worries. It''s going to be okay," he murmured softly, rubbing her back in soothing circles. The girl sighed contentedly, her fingers tracing patterns on his shoulder. After a long pause, she spoke up again, her voice barely above a whisper, "Hey... Asty?" ¡ª "Hmm?" the boy mumbled, his fingers slowly moving up and down the curve of her spine, feeling every tiny bump of her bones. "Do you think Mom''s serious about... moving somewhere else?" Silvia asked, her warm breath tickling his neck. "When it gets warm again." Aster closed his eyes, sighing softly before nodding slightly against her head. "Yeah, I guess she is. It won''t get safer here," he admitted quietly. Silvia fell silent, pressing her icy hands between their bellies to warm them up. After a while, she finally spoke again, her tiny voice barely audible. "Do you want to move away?" ¡ª "I don''t know," Aster admitted, his golden eyes staring into the darkness above him, taking a moment to think it through. "All I need is you and Mom. It doesn''t matter where we are as long as we''re together and safe. That''s all I care about," he finally whispered. The girl hummed softly in agreement. "Me too, Aster. But... maybe it could be fun to visit cities sometimes? We could see different things, eat food we''ve never had, see taverns and markets, shops, and... just so much more," she said dreamily as her imagination ran wild, her toes wiggling against his, getting interlocked. ¡ª "Yeah, that would be cool," Aster agreed, his hands slowly sliding lower, his fingertips briefly touching the curve of her tiny, soft buttocks beforeing to rest on her waist. "I''d love to buy you and Mom something nice. Like a dress or a bracelet." Silvia looked up at him, her golden eyes sparkling brighter than the fire nearby. A soft smile graced her childish face. "You know what I want? Just imagine... a tiny house, big enough for us three," she began excitedly, propping herself up on one elbow to better see his reaction. "With a kitchen and a firece. One bedroom. Oh, and we will cover everything with carpets! The fluffy kind," she whispered, leaning in closer as if sharing a secret. "Like in one story that Mom told us. Remember? Not the talking ones." Aster chuckled softly at her excitement, nodding his head. "Yeah, I do. That would be really nice." "And we could have a farm, too! Chickens and stuff, so we don''t have to worry about food," Silvia continued, her hands drawing patterns on his chest, her golden eyes never leaving his identical ones. "Mom and I can make clothes for sale." ¡ª "And what will I do?" Aster asked with a smile, his palms starting to rub Silvia''s hips, feeling the softness of her skin beneath his fingertips. "Hmm... we''ll get you an axe to cut firewood," she whispered, her stomach growling again, but neither paid much attention. "To use all these ''muscles'' of yours," she grinned, squeezing Aster''s barely noticeable, soft biceps. ¡ª "Sooo... I will be cutting wood. Every day?" Aster whispered, softly chuckling as he continued to rub her hips, feeling her skin warm up under his touch. "That''s right. From the dawn till dusk," Silvia nodded, her silver hair moving with her head. "Mom and I will sit on the porch, knitting, and watch you work." ¡ª "Why would we even need so much wood?" Aster asked, a yful smile tugging at his lips as he gently pinched one of her pale, tiny buttcheeks, causing her to squirm and gasp softly. "To keep your lovely sister warm, Asty. Lots of warm," Silvia replied with a quiet giggle. She wiggled her bottom from side to side, trying to avoid another pinch. However, instead of doing so, the boy caught both cheeks in his palms, surprising the girl. To make sure the pinch he gave her would get forgotten, Aster started massaging her in the most gentle way he only could. Silvia''s toes curled as she enjoyed the soft, gentle touch of her brother''s fingers on her pale behind. "Ooooh... Asty, that feels so good. Please, keep going," she whispered, letting out a content sigh, her golden eyes fluttering shut. Aster obeyed, squeezing and groping his sister''s petite, smooth buttcheeks, kneading the tender flesh, massaging her. The girl let him rub and pat her bottom, spread it wide open with his tiny fingers, and then gently tug at her delicate skin. He did everything she asked him to do, almost making her purr from pleasure under his skilled touch. It continued for quite some time until Silvia finally spoke again, "Asty?" she breathed, opening her golden eyes but not looking at him; her head remained resting on his chest. ¡ª "Hmm?" Aster hummed, his gaze shifting down at her. "Could you... massage my chest too?" she whispered, her fingers tracing his corbone. "Please?" ¡ª "Um... Sure. Why not," Aster nodded, helping her roll onto her back while remaining on top of him. Her soft, well-rubbed butt wiggled against his hips as she got herselffortable. The boy had to brush away her silvery hair from his face and tuck it behind her ear before cing his hands on her tiny waist. Aster slowly slid his palms up her ribs, his palms gliding over her bare skin, making the girl shiver from the warm touch of her brother. A trail of goosebumps rose along her petite body after his touch. Once Aster reached Silvia''s tender, t chest, he began to massage it, being gentle and careful not to touch her pink, delicate nipples directly. His hands caressed her tiny, underdevelopedmounds, moving in soft circles. Doing this made Silvia hum softly, her hands holding onto his forearms, enjoying his touch. After a while, she finally spoke again, "Do... do you think mom''s breasts are beautiful?" ¡ª "Mhm. They are," Aster nodded, his hot breath hitting her bare neck, her scent filling up his nostrils. "Did they grow so big because of, you know... us?" the girl asked quietly, tilting her head slightly to look into her brother''s golden eyes. She looked curious and a bit shy at the same time. "Because we used to drink her milk all the time?" ¡ª "Dunno," Aster whispered, looking into her eyes with a smile as he continued caressing her delicate chest. "Yeah, maybe." Silvia looked up at the ceiling, going silent for a long moment, her cheeks growing redder by the second. Finally, she spoke up again, her voice so low Aster almost didn''t hear it. "Can you... pull my nipples?" she asked, her fingers tightening around his forearms, "Please?" ¡ª "Huh? Pull them?" Aster repeated, pausing his gentle caresses on her chest, a look of confusion appearing on his face. He cocked his head to the side slightly, trying to understand why she would ask such a thing. "Why?" The girl hesitated before answering, taking a deep breath to calm herself. "Because... b-because they''re not growing, Asty," she admitted, her voice cracking with emotion. "At all. I''m way past the age when mom said hers started growing. She keeps telling me it could start at any moment. Or not to worry if they don''t because it''s how nature works. But it''s been over a year now when I..." she rambled, taking a shaky breath. "I started massaging them every morning to help them grow," the girl confessed, "but it didn''t help. So, I figured... maybe if I pull on them a bit, they might get bigger... But whenever I did it alone, it hurt like hell." ¡ª "Silvia..." Aster tried to interrupt her, but she kept going as if she hadn''t heard him. "I''m not growing, Asty," Silvia said, sniffing. Her golden eyes began to fill with tears that rolled down her pale cheeks, getting lost in her silvery hair. She tried hard not to sob, "I don''t know if you noticed, but ever since I got my magic... I haven''t grown. We are the same height now." A soft hup escaped her lips as she tried to hide her tears. "I''m five years older than you, Asty. You''ll soon be taller than me... It''s not fair." ¡ª "Shh..." Aster cooed, wrapping his arms around her chest and pressing her even tighter against himself. "You''re beautiful just the way you are," he whispered into her ear before nuzzling her cheek and kissing her tears away. "And I mean it." "What if I never grow?" Silvia asked quietly, her body trembling with each sniff as tears continued to roll down her cheeks, her lips quivering. ¡ª "Then, you''ll stay this cute forever," Aster replied, a soft smile ying on his lips as he pressed them against her skin. "My cute, adorable sister," he murmured, raining soft kisses onto her cheek and nose. Silvia''s lips curled into a small smile despite tears streaming down her face. "Shut up," she whispered, yfully poking at her brother''s sides with her tiny fingers, trying to make him ticklish. However, Aster just chuckled and caught one of her hands in his own, interlocking their fingers. "I just want to be pretty like Mom..." she sighed. ¡ª "You already are, silly," he whispered into her ear, gently taking her soft earlobe between his lips. Silvia tilted her head shyly, feeling ticklish; a small giggle escaped her. "No, I''m not," she protested with a shy smile, letting him tease her ear. Aster always knew how to cheer her up and make her feel better, even if it looked silly sometimes. ¡ª "Yes, you are," he insisted, gently tugging at her earlobe and sucking on it, making soft, wet sounds. "You and Mom are the most beautiful girls in the world, each in your own way," he added after releasing her earlobe with a wet ''pop.'' Her half-elven ear glistened with her brother''s saliva. Silvia remained silent for a long moment, simply enjoying being in Aster''s arms, her thoughts lost in the darkness above them. The fire crackled softly nearby, casting warm shadows on their skin of the same pale hue. A loud rumble from her stomach finally broke the silence, making both siblings chuckle. ¡ª "Try to get some sleep," Aster whispered, his palm gently rubbing the base of her throat. "You didn''t do what I asked you to do," Silvia mumbled, looking at him with the most pleading look she could muster. Her voice was barely above a whisper, slightly trembling as she spoke. ¡ª "Pull your nipples?" Aster asked, earning a shy nod from his sister. He let out probably the longest sigh of his life, earning a giggle from her. "Fine, fine," he breathed, sliding his tiny palms along her chest, cupping her small, tender breasts in his hands, feeling her heartbeat through the soft flesh of her mounds. He gave them a few gentle squeezes before reaching her delicate pink nipples. They were so soft and fragile, barely noticeable to the touch. Aster pinched them lightly between his fingertips, gently tugging at them, stretching the sensitive skin around her nubs. "Hnnng..." Silvia moaned softly, her back arching,her butt pressing tightly against his hips. Her thighs squirmed around, clenching and rxing with each gentle pull on her nipples. She turned her head to hide her face in Aster''s silvery hair, her soft lips parting right next to his ear. ¡ª "Does it hurt?" Aster whispered, slowing down his movements as he gently tapped her nipples with his fingertips, trying to ease the pain. "A-a bit," Silvia admitted, her voice trembling slightly; her warm, irregr breath was all Aster could hear for a moment. ¡ª "Want me to stop?" Aster asked, cupping her little mounds in his palms again, doing soft circles, rubbing away the pain that formed around her nipples. "N-no," the little girl whispered, her lips brushing against his ear. "It hurt way less than when I did it myself... Just... don''t go fast," she added, her body slightly shivering as he resumed his gentle tugging of her sensitive nubs, causing her toes to curl and uncurl against his legs. ¡ª "Okay," Aster nodded, gently ying with his big sister''s pink nipples, slowly rolling them between his tiny fingers, stretching them before letting go, only to do it again. "Hmmm... hng... Ah... Aah..." Silvia moaned quietly into his ear, her little body wriggling and squirming in his embrace. Her hands gripped his forearms tightly, causing him to pull even harder on her sensitive nubs. After each such tug, he would spend a few minutes simply rubbing away the pain, trying to make it as enjoyable for her as possible. After half an hour of this, Aster decided it was time to stop. He kissed Silvia''s forehead and let go of her sensitive nipples, his palms resting on her soft, slightly sunken belly. He waited patiently for her breathing to steady and her heart rate to calm down. Finally, the girl nced down at her chest and saw two red, swollen, puffy bumps instead of her usual tness. They were twice the size they used to be, her pink nipples pointing upwards, stiff and erect, begging to get pinched again. "They are bigger..." Silvia mumbled, amazed, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. ¡ª "They are," Aster smiled, ncing at them as well, giving her belly a few pats. Silvia hummed happily, trying to press them together, watching them in awe spring apart like real breasts. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" she whispered excitedly, rolling onto her belly. The girl wrapped her arms around him and started squeezing him in a tight hug, covering his face with wet kisses. ¡ª "Mmmgh... you''re wee, haha," Aster giggled, getting smothered by his sister''s kisses and hugs. "Now, let''s try to sleep," he breathed, giving her butt a single, yful squeeze. "Okay, okay," Silvia nodded, nuzzling her face into his neck and whispering, "Goodnight, Asty." ¡ª "Night," Aster mumbled, resting his cheek against her silvery hair and closing his eyes. However, the peace didn''tst long. Feeling too happy and excited to remain still, the silver-headed girl began rocking her hips from side to side, causing Aster to grab her waist and hold her tightly in ce. After a few failed attempts to move her hips around, she stopped. Just as he was about to drift off to sleep, Silvia suddenly chirped against his ear, "Can we do that thing with mana?" She looked up at her little brother with a hopeful smile, her legs kicking in the air, causing the nket covering them to rustle loudly. ¡ª "Ugghh..." Aster groaned, rolling his golden eyes. "Pretty please," Silvia begged, rubbing her chest up and down against his, her erect nipples brushing against him. "Maybe I will grow a bit if we do it every-Eh!?" Before she could finish, Aster grabbed her waist and rolled her over onto her back, pinning his sister to the bed. Her legs, for some reason, got parted in the process, allowing him to settle right between them, his chest pressed against hers. His golden eyes flickered with a faint shade of orange, a barely noticeable change of shade that Silvia learned to notice. A sign that he began igniting his mana. The girl locked her ankles around his hips, smiling happily at her little brother, waiting patiently for his warmth to get inside her.
Chapter 71 — Starving Chapter 71 ¡ª Starving [Aster] In the early morning, the sun struggled to break through the thick cloud cover, and its weak rays couldn''t reach the forest floor below. A bitterly cold wind swept through the pine trees, causing them to sway and creak under the weight of the snow covering their branches. Behind the snow-blocked entrance, down the dark and winding tunnely a chamber the Silverfrost family called their home. It was filled with sulfuric air from the hot spring bubbling nearby, the only thing keeping the cave from freezing entirely during the harsh winter months. Nivalis and Silvia were huddled under their nkets, sharing body heat to keep warm as they slept. Their chests rose and fell slowly with each shallow breath, their bodies nearly motionless. Their long, silver locks intervened, sprawling across the bed. Aster was sitting nearby, desperately trying to feed his mother with what little food they had left. The fire nearby burned low, casting long shadows around the room that danced on the rocky walls. Aster''s golden-bleak eyes reflected the flickering mes, his soft features barely illuminated by the light. The boy had dark circles under his eyes, and his once plump cheeks now looked hollow, making him resemble a walking skeleton more than anything else. His skin had taken on an unhealthy gray hue, and he wore a loose-fitting tunic knitted by Nivalis and a scarf given to him by Silvia for his birthday. His tiny round butt peeked from under the tunic, chilled by the cold air in the cave. But inparison to his mother and sister, Aster was doing fine. Nivalis, like any loving mother, had made sure that her children ate first before herself. As a result, she was in the worst shape of all three. Her skinny body was now nothing but bones and protruding ribs, her hips sticking out of her pelvis. Her skin, of the same sickly-looking shade as his, moved over her bones as she breathed. She looked incredibly frail; even the slightest gust of wind could blow her away if one suddenly appeared. Silvia was not much better off. She, too, had a gaunt, skeletal appearance, though slightly better than her mother''s. The girl spent most of her time sleeping, feeling too weak and exhausted to do anything else. ¡ª "Please, Mom, eat," Aster said, his voice hoarse, barely above a whisper, holding a spoonful of honey in his thin, trembling hands. "I-it''s fi-ine, swe-eetie. You''re hungry. Ea-at i-it," Nivalis replied weakly, her half-lidded blue eyes looking at him. Aster shook his head, tears welling up in his golden eyes. "You and Silvia need it more than I do." Nivalis forced a smile, her lips dry and cracked. "I-I''m not... hu-ungry, my love. Eat," she repeated, her hand weakly moving the spoon away he held out to her.The way she looked at him broke his heart. "G-give it to... S-silvia." ¡ª "I will eat it with Silvia after you have it," Aster insisted, trying hard to hold back his tears and decided to munch the food for her. In one motion, the boy lifted the spoon, took the crystalized honey into his mouth, and began chewing it thoughtfully, his small jaw struggling with the tough piece. Nivalis sighed weakly, her eyes fluttering shut, too exhausted to argue with him. Tucking a strand of silver hair behind his ear, Aster leaned closer to his mother, gently pressing his lips against her cracked ones. His tiny, slippery tongue slid past her lips, forcing them open and pushing the mix of his saliva and chewed-up honey inside. The taste of her son''s mouth was just as sweet as the honey he tried to feed her, making Nivalis hum softly. Her tongue moved slowly and weakly, swirling around his tiny one, feeling the soft flesh of her son shyly glide over hers, their saliva mixing. After a few seconds, she finally swallowed all the chewed-up honey his little mouth had, feeling it slide down her throat and enter her belly. Aster broke the kiss, looking into her blue as the summer sky eyes, his golden ones reflecting the dancing mes of the firece, darted between hers. He gently wiped the corners of her mouth with his fingers, a soft blush on his cheeks and a warm smile gracing his face. "Happy now?" Nivalis whispered, her pale lips curling up slightly into a weak smile, her voice barely above a whisper. The boy nodded enthusiastically, scooping another spoonful of honey, putting it in his mouth, and chewing it thoroughly, leaving no crumb behind. His golden eyes remained fixed on hers until he leaned over again to feed her the delicious treat. Their soft lips met in a gentle, innocent kiss, the one only a mother and son could share. Her thin arms rose and wrapped around his skinny torso, pulling the boy closer. The hem of his tunic rode up, exposing his tiny, pale asscheeks, trembling from the cold. Nivalis parted her lips, allowing his tongue to invade her mouth once again. The hunger she had been trying so hard to hide from her children finally surfaced, making her lips begin to suck on his tiny, slippery tongue, eager to take every drop of sweetness it was coated in. Aster''s little hands gently caressed her cheekbones, holding her face still. Even if Nivalis wanted to pull away, he wouldn''t let her. When it was time for the third spoon, Nivalis suddenly whispered the moment he started scooping the honey, "Darling... please don''t. You saw how little we have left. I''ll be okay." The boy ignored her, shoved the spoon into his mouth, and diligently chewed the honey. His golden eyes red at her stubbornly. Nivalis sighed, looking at the boy above her. "The winter isn''t over, my love," she whispered, taking a deep breath. "I know I''m not looking good, and it''s hard for you to see me like this, but... if you keep this up, none of us will survive it," she exined, her blue eyes filled with tears threatening to spill down her sunken cheeks. "Please save the food for yourself and your sister..." Aster''s eyes darted between hers, frowning at her for saying something like that. Then, without a word, he leaned down and pressed his soft, small lips against hers once again, pushing his tiny tongue inside her mouth for her to suck on. Her eyelids fluttered shut as she let out a quiet moan, her arms tightening around him. Her lips began to move up and down his slippery flesh, licking every tiny droplet of sticky liquid off it. "I won''t let you starve," Aster murmured against her lips, his little hands caressing her neck, feeling how she swallowed the honey he fed her. "Trust me, Mom. I have a n, a super smart one. Just eat as much as you can, and don''t worry about the rest," he added, licking the corners of her mouth clean. Her blue eyes stared at him with both love and worry. She knew that expression on his face; it was always there whenever he did or was about to do something she didn''t like. Nivalis patiently waited for him to reveal his idea, but the boy remained silent after each new kiss full of food he gave her. After the seventh spoonful of honey, Nivalis'' stomach couldn''t fit anymore, getting bloated and painful from all the sudden food intake. Aster made her a cup of tea to help calm her stomach down, and after she finished it, she whispered a simple, "Tell me." Aster''s little hands gently massaged her belly, his thin fingers tracing circles around her tummy, hoping to ease some of her difort. "You won''t like it," he whispered, a weak smile ying on his pale lips. "Tell me," Nivalis repeated, her blue eyes fixed on him, showing no emotion. Aster sighed, closed his eyes briefly, and nodded. "I''ll go outside and get food," he breathed, his hands caressing her hip bones. Nivalis didn''t reply immediately; she stared at him nkly for a moment, expecting him to tell her it was a joke. When he didn''t, she shook her head. "Absolutely not. You''ll freeze to death out there. And what will you find there? More snow?" she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡ª "I''ll go to the river-" Aster tried to protest, but his mother wouldn''t have it. "If you''re lucky not to get lost, it will take you half a day to get there," Nivalis interrupted him. "Have you seen the amount of snow out there? You''re not going anywhere, my sweet. It''s suicide. Not to mention you have no idea how to catch fish-" Her words were cut off by Aster''s lips suddenly pressing against hers. He kissed her softly, shutting her up with a soft peck before pulling away. Nivalis looked at him, about to say something else, when he did it again, interrupting her in the most gentle way possible. ¡ª "Mom, trust me, please," the boy whispered, his tiny hands cupping her cheeks, trying to press them together. "Remember that dangerously stupid thing I did with my mana? The one that turned my skin all red and made me faint just outside the entrance?" he asked, squinting one eye at her, already imagining her reaction. "Oh gods... No," Nivalis mumbled, covering her eyes with her trembling hand. "Don''t tell me you want to do that again," she breathed, unable to hide the worry in her voice. Aster gave her a shy, apologetic smile. "I mean, yeah. But not exactly the same. It doesn''t have to be as extreme," he exined, his thumb gently brushing over her cracked lower lip, making her look at him. After one silent moment, he continued, "I just need to figure out how to make my body as warm as possible with my magic. Then, I can easily walk through the snow, no matter how thick and no matter for how long. I will be able to get us as much food as we need," he added, his childish voice filled with determination. Nivalis remained silent, her blue eyes filled with concern, darting between his. After a moment, she sighed and mumbled, "This is dangerous. And stupid. What if you-" ¡ª "Mhm. It is," Aster cut her off, nodding, smiling weakly. "But I''ve promised my Mom to always protect and care for her, and I''ll keep my word. I won''t let you starve yourself, like it or not. I''ll get you so much food you won''t know what to do with it, and it''s a promise," he said, leaning down and kissing her cheek softly. "So instead of worrying, trust me and my fire magic and try to take another spoon," he whispered, grabbing the worn spoon again and scraping off some more honey from the wooden bowl. Nivalis chuckled weakly, rolling her blue eyes at him. "I don''t think I can, sweetie," she breathed, shaking her head slightly. "My stomach is so full, I might puke." ¡ª "Half a spoon, then. And I''ll massage your tummy more," Aster grinned at her, bringing the spoon to his lips, not letting her argue. Nivalis sighed, watching her son chew the honey, waiting for his sweet kiss. ... Aster sat beside Nivalis for over an hour, gently rubbing her sunken stomach with his tiny hands. He helped soothe the difort of the seven-and-a-half spoonfuls of honey she managed to eat and help her fall asleep. Her belly gurgled, growled, and made all kinds of strange noises as the honey slowly moved through her digestive system; his tiny fingers felt every little movement of her insides. As her eyelids slowly fluttered shut and her breathing turned steady, the boy stopped massaging her and gently pulled the nket up to her neck. Aster kissed her forehead softly, tucked a strand of silver hair behind her ear, and quietly got up, stretching his bony arms above his head. All the muscles he tried to work on, however small they might have been before, disappeared entirely, leaving his limbs looking like sticks with some skin on them. With the wooden bowl containing the rest of the honey in hand, Aster approached his sleeping sister. Silviay on her side, the nkets slipped off her shoulders, revealing her knees pressed tightly against her bare chest. Her silver hair sprawled across her face, hiding most of her features; only her chin was visible, a trickle of drool staining her mother''s arm below. Aster sighed and gently wiped his sister''s lips with his sleeve before tucking her hair behind her pointed ears. "Wake up, sleepyhead," he whispered, cing his palm on her shoulder and giving her a gentle shake. The girl stirred slightly but didn''t wake up immediately. Aster waved the wooden bowl before her face, trying to tempt her awake with the sweet scent of honey. Silvia licked her lips, swallowing reflexively, and repeated, "Honey?". Her nose twitched as the sweet smell hit her, causing her long eyshes to flutter open. Her tired, golden eyes widened, focusing on the bowl her brother held, then looked up at him. ¡ª "Here, eat it," Aster said, smiling, offering her the spoon. "We can''t, Asty... We can''t," Silvia replied, pulling the nket up to hide her face from the sweet smell, trying to resist the temptation. "Please take it away. I already ate it... two days ago. I''m not hungry," her voice muffled by the nket. Aster fell silent momentarily, staring at the glistening honey in the bowl. He so desperately wanted to eat it himself. The smell of it alone made his head dizzy. Every single minute of him holding it, not eating it, was torture. But he knew his mother and sister needed it more than he did. "Come on, sis, eat," the boy breathed, scooping a spoonful and gently tugging the nket down. "Mom has already eaten. You should, too." The girl''s cute nose appeared first, sniffing the air. "Really?" she asked, her eyes peeking from underneath the covers, then her mouth, whispering a surprised, "She has? Why? It''s not time for our next meal." ¡ª "I made her eat it," Aster nodded. "Now, open up. It''s not going to eat itself." "I don''t wa-A!" Silvia''s voice turned into a surprised squeal. Her lips closed around the spoon as her brother shoved it into her mouth, causing her almost to choke. Her golden eyes red at him angrily, but she obediently chewed and swallowed the honey, licking the wooden spoon clean. Aster watched her lick her pink, puffy lips, enjoying thest traces of sweetness. "Now eat the rest. I have to do something, and I need you to watch over me, just in case," he whispered, handing her the bowl. "Watch over you?" Silvia asked, confused, taking the offered bowl and immediately began scooping up the honey. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster hummed, taking off his tunic and scarfand gettingfortable beside her, only the orange glow of the firece covering his naked, sickly-looking body. "That thing I did that made my skin red, remember? I want to experiment with it to see if it can help me be outside without freezing my butt off." "But... but it''s dangerous," Silvia frowned, the spoon hovering above the bowl, her golden eyes looking at him worriedly. "And painful..." ¡ª "A bit, yeah," Aster shrugged, smiling at her. "But if I make it work, I''ll be able to bring food for Mom to get better. And maybe it could even get us through the rest of the winter," he exined, lying on his back, his palms resting on his chest. "You just stay here and enjoy your honey. If I faint or do something unusual, use that mana thingy you didst time, okay?" "O-okay... Be careful, please," the girl whispered, her golden eyes filled with worry, wandering over his naked body. She crawled closer to him, still clutching the bowl of honey like it was the greatest treasure, getting her head on his bare thighs, her hair sprawling across his skin. "Is this fine?" she mumbled, taking a spoonful of honey and bringing it to her mouth. ¡ª "Yeah," Aster nodded, touching her silver head and ruffling her silky hair. His soft, little member was almost directly in front of her face, but she didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. She was just happy to have her belly filled once again, making her smack her lips and hum from the sweetness. Aster took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began focusing on his heartbeat, rxing his mind and body. ''Alright, I just need to ignite my mana and hold it without casting any spells,'' he thought, biting his lower lip, his hands on his chest moving intact with his ribs. ''Ugh... It''s going to hurt.'' ''It''s okay, you can do it,'' the boy thought, feeling the warmth spread through his chest, his heart beating faster. His palms began to sweat, and his breath quickened. One minute turned into five, and the dull pain inside his chest slowly increased, spreading. "Are you okay?" Silvia asked, gently tapping his thigh with her fingers. ¡ª "Mmm... Yeah. I... ignited one-third of... what I did back then," Aster replied, gritting his teeth and swallowing. Sweat covered his forehead, his silver hair clinging to his skin. "I want to get used to it... T-then try to walk with it a b-bit." "I''m here if you need anything," Silvia whispered, her voice sounding distant in his ears. ¡ª "I-I kno-ow... Thanks," Aster groaned, his back arching slightly, his legs tensing, toes curling. "I forgot how bad it hurt," he whispered, his palms sliding along his ribs, the sweat causing them to glide smoothly. "Just be careful... Don''t push yourself," Silvia replied, starting to massage his thigh with her free hand, her little fingers tracing circles on his glistening skin, up to his hips, and then back down. Her voice was nothing but a gentle whisper; her warm, humid breaths brushed against his little shaft and tiny, hairless balls, causing them to twitch faintly. The boy clenched his jaw and nodded, his chest heaving up and down as he struggled to hold the mana inside. Every breath hurt. Each heartbeat sent a wave of pain through his body. But with each passing minute, it was getting easier, if only a bit. ¡ª "H-how''s the honey?" he managed to ask, trying to take his mind off the pain. A small smile appeared on his pale, sweaty face, eyes still closed. Silvia looked up at him, her lips smacking around the wooden spoon. A tiny drop of honey fell from her lips,nding on his thigh, right beside his soft, pink little member. "Good... oh, one moment," the girl mumbled, noticing the sticky drop. Without thinking and with the belief that no food should go to waste, she bent her head, her hot, wet tongue slid out of her mouth, andpped the sweet liquid from his skin, just next to his tiny,id penis. One little movement to the side, and she would have tasted her little brother in a way no sister should. The smell of his sweaty balls filled her nostrils, making her pull away, her nose wrinkling cutely. Meanwhile, Aster remained silent, the pain in his chest so great that he didn''t even notice the faint movement of her tongue. "Everything alright?" he asked. Lying her head back down and licking the honey off her lips, the girl continued, "Mhm. I haven''t eaten this much in a while," she whispered with a satisfied smile. ¡ª "I''m d. Try to finish the bowl," Aster whispered with a slight tremble in his voice, his stomach making a quiet growl. Hearing it, Silvia got on all fours and crawled closer to his face without saying a single word. Curious about what she was up to, the boy slightly opened his golden eyes only to see her bulging cheeks stained with honeying closer. Silvia leaned down, waiting for her little brother to part his lips. When he did, she let the thick, thoughtfully chewed honey drip into his open mouth. A long, golden string, a mix of her saliva and honey, stretched from her lips to his, glistening in the fire''s light. Aster closed his eyes, swallowing the sweet treat, feeling the thick liquid move down his throat, entering his empty stomach. "Want more?" Silvia whispered, licking her lips and wiping the corners of her mouth with her palm. ¡ª "Nah," Aster replied, smacking his lips together. "I''m good. I''ve already eaten when I fed Mom," he lied, not wanting to take more food from her. Silvia hummed in response and lowered herself to his chest. Her ear was right above his heart, listening to the steady, strong beat. His bony chest radiated incredible heat, making her feel warm and cozy as she pressed her cheek against it. Her head moved up and down with each breath he took, a worried golden gaze fixed on his sweaty face. Her legs curled against her chest when Aster''s fingers found their way into her silver hair, gently caressing and scratching her scalp. ... From one wall to the other, Aster slowly walked around their cavern. His heavy breathing filled the otherwise silent room. His bare feet shuffled against the stone floor, his legs trembling, struggling to keep him upright. With every breath, a sharp, piercing pain spread through his entire body, making him wince and whimper quietly. Yet, he continued for his mother and sister; he knew he had to do it, no matter what. He already promised to. Silvia initially walked beside him, making sure he wouldn''t fall. But as he got used to the pain, Aster made her return to bed and finish the bowl of honey. She sat near their sleeping mother, hugging her knees, with her golden eyes closely watching his every step. "It doesn''t look good," the girl whispered, her voice barely audible. Aster nodded. "Not even a little," he admitted, turning and walking to the other side of the room, repeating his slow walk back and forth. His body swayed from side to side as he walked, each step taking more effort than usual. After over three hours of holding his mana inside his chest, his skin began to take on a faint shade of red. "But I''m getting better, slowly, but I do," the boy breathed, wincing from the pain. Sweat dripped from his chin and onto the ground. "Let''s go to the entrance. I want to check if I can get cold," he whispered, turning towards her. Silvia sighed, got up, and stretched her arms, her bones popping and cracking. She walked over to him without putting on any clothes, taking his sweaty, trembling hand in hers. The natural coldness in her limb felt heavenly against his burning, feverish skin. "Alright," she whispered, intecing their tiny fingers together as they headed towards the cave entrance. Aster and Silvia slowly walked through the dark, winding tunnel, their bare feet echoing against the rocky walls. Without any light to guide them, the kids knew every step they had to take. "I haven''t been outside since forever," Silvia whispered as her shoulder gently bumped into her brother''s. "Uggh... It''s so cold here. I should have put on some clothes," she breathed, goosebumps forming on her petite body. ¡ª "Is it?" Aster replied softly, barely feeling any cold himself. It was a good sign. "Mhm," Silvia hummed, a shiver running through her body. "Let''s hurry," she said, quickening her pace. When they finally reached the entrance, it didn''t get any brighter; not a single ray of light came through the snow that blocked it. Only the muffled sound of the howling wind reached them from outside. Aster felt his sister trembling heavily against him, her fingers shaking in his hand. He released her hand and stepped closer to the pile of snow, scooping up a handful. ¡ª "I barely feel it," the boy said happily, his fingers closing around the snow, then tossing it away. "N-not f-fair," Silvia mumbled, her teeth chattering loudly. ¡ª "This is incredible," Aster whispered, stepping onto the snow barefoot. It was cold but not as terrible as it should be. He began climbing the pile, getting his feet to sink deeper into the snow with each new step, only to dig a narrow hole to peek outside. As soon as his eyes met the bright, blinding light of the outside world, he had to immediately turn his head, his hand shooting up to cover his face. The fresh airing through the small hole felt incredible on his hot skin, like a gentle breeze on a summer evening. However, Silvia seemed to disagree, hissing away her entire vocabry of swear words behind him. A chuckle escaped his lips as he watched her pale, clenched buttcheeks rushing away from the entrance, disappearing back into the darkness of the tunnel. With the brightest of smiles, Aster turned his gaze toward the light again, squinting as he nced through the narrow hole in the snow. He had seen the surroundings countless times, but they were now almost unrecognizable; white covered the forest, and no green spot was in sight. He took a few more deep breaths, feeling the snowkes whirl inside and touch his hot skin, only to melt away instantly. "Hurry up, you doofus!" Silvia''s soft voice chirped from the tunnel. "I can''t feel my fingers anymore!" ¡ª "Alright, alright. Let''s get you warmed up," Aster chuckled, his naked body sliding down the pile of snow. The miserably looking Silvia reached for him the moment he was within her reach, and they both hurried down the tunnel. "You better save that mana for me, mister," Silvia whispered, leading her slightly red brother towards the bed. ¡ª "Yes, ma''am," Aster replied, giving her a weak, tired smile.
Chapter 72 — Kissing worries away Chapter 72 ¡ª Kissing worries away [Aster] Silvia''s small feet tapped a quick rhythm against the cold, damp stone of the tunnel leading toward the cave''s exit. Her skinny arms wrapped tightly around her mother''s waist, helping to steady her and keep her close for warmth. Nivalis'' legs shook with each step, barely strong enough to support her weight. Both were covered in nkets from their bed, wearing only their boots underneath. Aster walked ahead, wearing numerousyers of clothing, the saggy leather backpack strapped tightly to his small shoulders. Pretty much everything they had, the girls insisted on him wearing; the boy just had no say in it. While moving to this ce, to the hot springs from their old cave, they''d lost all their winter wear, leaving no choice but to use what they had to keep him warm. In his hands, Aster carried two spears. One had a sharp stone tip for defending himself in case of danger. The other was simr in size but had a forked end for catching fish, just four sharp wooden tips. He also had a small, sharp knife tucked into his boot, its handle pressing ufortably against his ankle with each step. Aster''s skin flushed with a barely noticeable shade of pink, sweat dripping from his young, bony face. The burning pain caused by the mana inside his chest made it hard to breathe, but he showed no signs of it in front of the girls. When they approached the entrance, the bright morning sun and blinding snow from the tiny hole, just enough for Aster to squeeze through atop the pile of snow, made them squint their eyes and cover their faces. "It''s so cold..." Silvia whispered, rubbing her mother''s sides under the nkets in a futile attempt to warm her. "Are you alright, Mommy?" she asked quietly, looking up. Nivalis nodded weakly, a faint smile ying on her chapped lips. "Yes, my dear," she breathed out, the warmth of her breath quickly dissipating into the frigid air. She turned to her son, who knelt on the rocky ground, his fingers tying two long, sturdy sticks to his boots. "Are you ready, my love?" Nivalis asked, her voice barely above a whisper, concern etched in the lines around her eyes. ¡ª "Almost there," Aster mumbled, his skin glistening in the sunlight. A soft groan escaped him as he straightened his legs, testing the makeshift skis by wiggling his ankles and taking a few hesitant steps onto the hard-packed snow of the pile. With a proud nce at his sister, he whispered, "Told you it''d work. Look, I''m not sinking in," he demonstrated, lifting one foot, then the other. "You owe me." Silvia rolled her golden eyes at him, shivering. "Alright... I''ll give you a rub when you return," she murmured, trying to warm herself and their mother by tightening the nkets that covered them. "And you better be careful out there for it to happen. Don''t be too stupid," she added, her golden eyes ncing at him. ¡ª "I''ll try," Aster replied with a confident grin, stepping closer to his sister. His tiny hands gently cupped Silvia''s face, feeling her cold skin against his palms. He leaned in, pressing a reassuring kiss on her forehead and another on her trembling, pink lips before pulling away. "Take care, okay?" he whispered, gently pinching her nose. "You too," Silvia muttered, rubbing her tiny, now slightly pink nose. Nivalis'' voice trembled with worry as she whispered, "Be careful out there, darling. Please." The cold wind nipped at her delicate elven ears, turning the tips a faint shade of red and making them quiver. Her bony fingers gripped the nket tightly, pulling it closer to her face. "If it bes too difficult, don''t hesitate to return home. Don''t take any foolish risks," she added, her sunken blue eyes darting between his. She paused, then cupped his sweaty cheeks, "And don''t forget you have your mana ignited at all times. Use it to cast the spell on your body to run away if necessary." ¡ª "I''ll be careful. I promise," Aster reassured her with a sweet smile. As Nivalis leaned in for a kiss, he pressed his lips against hers, a soft, barely audible moan escaping him. For thest two days, Aster fed his mother with nothing but honey, chewing each spoonful for her and kissing her each time to give it. All because of how much the honey crystallized, making it hard and painful for her to eat it without his help. And every time, Nivalis sucked and licked the sweet taste from his lips and tongue, swallowing every drop of saliva and honey he gave her. Often, Aster felt her tongue push deeper into his mouth, sometimes even gagging him with how deep it went, searching for any remaining droplets of the sweet treat. The hunger his mother tried to hide all this time was almost frightening, but Aster felt it in each kiss, each lick. Almost instinctively, Aster slid his little, slippery tongue past her chapped lips, trying to find her big one and give her food that just wasn''t there. It felt natural to do so after mixing the sticky sweetness back and forth with their mouths so many times. Nivalis'' skinny arms wrapped around his neck, her lips eagerly epting his tongue inside. She sucked and licked his tiny, wet flesh, suddenly surprised there was no honey vor this time, only her son''s familiar, sweet saliva. Their lips moved against each other, her big tongue curling and caressing his tiny one. As they pulled apart, a thin, glistening strand of saliva stretched between their lips before snapping, leaving them both with damp, tingling mouths. Only then did they realize it wasn''t how a mother and a son should kiss, but neither she nor Aster said anything, silently epting it just happened and leaving the thoughts about it forter. Nivalis simply smiled at Aster''s flushed face, gently wiping his lips clean with the pad of her thumb. After all, this could very well be theirst kiss. The thought made Nivalis'' heart clench painfully in her chest, making her want to lean again and hug him with all her strength, just in case. But before she could do so, Aster whispered a gentle, high-pitched, "Alright, see youter. Love you both," before turning away, climbing the pile twice his height, and crawling through the narrow opening. "Be safe," Nivalis and Silvia said simultaneously, their worried voices echoing inside the cave that suddenly felt empty without him. ... The snow crunched beneath Aster''s feet as he took his first steps on the other side of their blocked cave. The sky above was cloudy and gray, with asional glimpses of the sun peeking through the clouds and making the snow sparkle. The wind howled around him, whipping his face and bringing more color to his cheeks. The fresh air felt incredible in Aster''s lungs, cooling his burning chest with each deep breath and slightly lessening its pain. His clothes were already soaked with sweat, clinging ufortably to his skinny frame, but he tried to ignore the difort as best he could. At least he wasn''t freezing. Aster wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, his golden eyes fixed on the endless sea of pine trees covered in snow ahead of him, and started walking. His improvised skis kept him from sinking into the otherwise chest-high snow. However, they didn''t glide like actual skis would. Instead, he had to put all his effort into lifting his legs with every step, making his progress slow and tiring, especially when walking uphill. After just five minutes of walking, Aster''s thighs burned intensely, and his chest hurt like hell. His lungs couldn''t draw enough air, making him pant heavily. ''Ugh... It''s going to be hard,'' he thought, looking down at his feet, watching them take another slow, heavy step. Theck of muscles didn''t help either, his bony arms trembling just from holding the spears that kept him in bnce. But despite how challenging it was, Aster didn''t stop. The image of his starving mother and sister kept appearing before his eyes, urging him forward with every step. ''Just a little more. Don''t give up. Keep going. Just a little more,'' he repeated constantly in his head, pushing himself to continue. Aster''s golden eyes darted around, listening to every strange sound, every snapping branch, and every bird taking flight. The forest seemed different, not as green and alive as before, making him uneasy. His soft hands gripped the spears tightly, ready to defend himself if anything appeared, but luckily, nothing did. For now, at least. ... [Silvia] The girls cuddled together on their bed, shivering violently from the cold that seeped into their naked bodies, the boots tossed aside. The flickering mes in the firece were the only light source, bathing the cave in an orange, soft glow, but the me failed to provide any warmth for the mother and daughter. Silvia''s teeth chattered loudly, her golden eyes fixed on the tunnel entrance leading outside, hoping her little brother would appear suddenly despite it being way too soon for it to happen. They had been sitting like this for almost two hours inplete silence, the only sound being the asional crackle of burning wood. The longer Aster was gone, the more worried the girls became, though they knew he likely still hadn''t gotten to the river. "He is okay," Nivalis whispered reassuringly, rubbing her daughter''s tummy underneath the nkets. Her finger circled Silvia''s little navel, feeling each little goosebump on her pale skin under her gentle touch. ¡ª "Y-you think?" Silvia''s trembling voice echoed around the cavern as she nced back at her mother, seekingfort in her blue eyes. Nivalis'' lips curled up into a soft smile. She gently patted her daughter''s stomach before wrapping her arms around her petite, shivering body and pulling her closer. "Of course, my dear. We raised a smart and brave boy," she whispered, pressing her lips against the small, pointy ear. ¡ª "Mhm... we did," Silvia mumbled, feeling her tummy trembling heavily against her mother''s hand. The girl turned around in her embrace, their chests pressing against each other, feeling her mother''s heart beating against her skin. "He''ll be fine," Silvia repeated, burying her head into Nivalis'' neck, her voice slightly shaky. "He''lle back... With a lot of food," she muttered. "That''s right, I''m sure he will," Nivalis whispered, rolling onto her back and pulling her daughter along, feeling the young girl''s small weight on top of her. She closed her eyes and let out a quiet hum, her soft hand gently caressing Silvia''s naked back, tracing the bumpy bones of her spine. ¡ª "Mom..." Silvia''s whisper echoed through the cavern as her fingers gently yed with the silver locks of her mother''s hair. "Yes, dear?" Nivalis replied softly, slowly sliding her hand on her daughter''s back, reaching her armpits and then down to her petite, squishy butt. ¡ª "What was that strange kiss?" the girl asked, lifting her head and looking at her mother with a curious expression. "Hm?" Nivalis breathed out in surprise, her long eyshes fluttering as she opened her eyes. ¡ª "When you and Asty kissed... but with tongues? I never saw something like that before," Silvia whispered, putting one of Nivalis'' now curled strands between her upper lip and nose, giving herself an adorable mustache. Nivalis chuckled softly, looking into her daughter''s "mustache" with a warm smile. "I don''t know what it was, really," she admitted, her fingers sliding up and down Silvia''s icy-cold thighs, feeling the tremble. "He fed me so many times with honey for thest two days... I guess it just... happened on its own." ¡ª "Was it nice?" Silvia asked, her eyes twinkling with curiosity. "He seemed to enjoy it." Nivalis'' cheeks flushed pink slightly at the question. She swallowed hard, whispering an uncertain, "I... guess?" Her hand stopped moving as the feeling of her son''s tongue in her mouth reyed in her mind. ¡ª "Can you teach me how to do it?" Silvia asked with an excited expression, her toes curling from the anticipation. "Please?" "Ugh... I... I don''t think so, darling," Nivalis hesitated, her voice quieter than usual. "It''s a bitplicated and not something a mother should teach her daughter..." she whispered, feeling incredibly ufortable with the idea of teaching her child something like that. ¡ª "Pleeeaaase, Mom? Pretty please?" Silvia pleaded, making the most adorable puppy face she could muster,plete with big, innocent eyes and a quivering bottom lip. Nivalis'' puffy lips pressed into a straight line as she sighed heavily. "I-" she started to say but was interrupted by her daughter. ¡ª "But if Asty can kiss you like that, why can''t I? How is this wrong?" Silvia asked, puckering her lips and pouting. "I mean, it''s just kissing, isn''t it? We kiss all the time," she mumbled, looking down at her mother''s corbone and adding, "Are you loving him more than me?" Nivalis rolled her eyes at her daughter and mumbled under her breath, knowing full well that Silvia wouldn''t let go until she got what she wanted. "Ugh, okay, fine... Just a small lesson, alright?" she eventually gave in, a weak smile on her lips. "And I love you both the same," she added, gently pinching her daughter''s cheek. ¡ª "Yes!" Silvia squealed with delight, her sad puppy face instantly reced by an excited grin. She patiently waited for her mother to exin how it worked. "It''s like... a massage? But for tongues," Nivalis tried to exin, looking up at the ceiling and searching for the right words to make it less weird. "Yeah, just imagine you''re massaging my tongue with yours. You have to move your tongue around and swirl it against mine," she whispered, her hands gently caressing her daughter''s shoulders. "Does it make sense?" ¡ª "So, just a massage? Sounds easy!" Silvia chirped happily, licking her lips in anticipation. Without hesitation, she bent down and pressed her soft lips against her mother''s. Her small, pink tongue, coated with drool, shyly darted out and licked her mother''s big lips, gently asking for permission to enter. Nivalis reluctantly parted her lips, allowing her daughter''s little tongue inside. She felt the little, wiggling tongue shyly slide between her lips and enter her mouth. When their tongues touched, Silvia pulled back quickly, giggling. "That''s weird," she breathed out, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "See? I told you..." Nivalis nodded, a gentle smile ying on her lips. She cupped her daughter''s cheek and caressed it softly with her thumb. "This is not something a mother should do with her daughter. And I shouldn''t have done it with Aster either," she whispered, feeling guilty about the entire situation. Not giving the girl a moment to respond, Nivalis added, "Let''s just sleep instead," pressing Silvia''s head against her shoulder and covering it with a nket. She wrapped her arms around the girl protectively and closed her eyes, hoping she would listen for once without arguing further. But Silvia wasn''t ready to give up so easily. "Nooo..." her muffled voice echoed as she squirmed in Nivalis'' embrace until her head popped back up, cheeks puffed in annoyance. "Please, Mom... We almost did it," she pleaded, lowering her head just enough for her lips to brush against her mother''s. Her tiny, pink tongue began softly licking the woman''s puffy, chapped lips, asking her to open up. Nivalis waited a few long minutes for her daughter to stop begging before giving in, mumbling an exhausted "Fine." She almost immediately felt Silvia''s small, moist lips press and move against hers. Nivalis hesitantly responded, moving her lips against her daughter''s, returning the awkward kiss. After a few seconds, she felt the girl''s slippery flesh poke past her lips and slowly slide inside her mouth, meeting no resistance. The unique taste of her child filled Nivalis'' senses, causing her tongue to react and gently push against the intruder. A tiny, cute whimper left Silvia''s throat as their wet tongues touched for the first time. They both froze in the touch, unsure how to continue, just breathing each other''s air. Awkwardly, incredibly so, they started moving their tongues, their slippery flesh sliding and caressing each other. The sensation made the girl''s petite body squirm atop her mother''s, her hips shifting unconsciously. Every time Nivalis tried to pull away, Silvia would moan into her mouth and follow her lips, refusing to stop. With each passing moment, their lips moved against each other more confidently, the faint sounds of wet, sloppy kissing filling the cavern. The girl''s small tongue was no match for her mother''s, but she tried her best to massage it as best as she could. Their saliva began drooling out from the corners of their mouths, their warm breaths brushing against their pale faces. Silvia''s nose rubbed against her mother''s, their eyes closed in concentration. After a few silent minutes, their lips eventually separated with a soft smacking sound. Both girls struggled to catch their breaths, chests rapidly rising and falling as they looked at each other, their hearts beating in perfect sync. Blush colored their pale faces as they asionally nced at each other''s lips. ¡ª "That was-" Silvia breathed out, her glistening lips curling into a shy, adorable smile, her golden eyes darting between her mother''s. "It was kind of nice, wasn''t it?" "I don''t know..." Nivalis whispered, swallowing the saliva that pooled inside her mouth and feeling her daughter''s taste sliding inside her belly. ¡ª "You liked it, Mom," Silvia whispered, letting out a sweet, quiet giggle. Her legs began moving and rubbing against each other underneath the nket, her thighs still trembling slightly. "Come on, just admit it," she said, yfully poking her mother''s nose with her tiny finger. "Alright, alright. Maybe a bit, yeah," Nivalis nodded, feeling a wave of guilt the moment she admitted it. It shouldn''t have felt good, and it certainly wasn''t something she should''ve enjoyed doing with her daughter, but it was undeniably pleasant. "But we really shouldn''t, sweetie..." she whispered, gently wiping the shared saliva from her daughter''s chin with her thumb. "It''s incredibly inappropriate..." ¡ª "Why not? It was fun!" Silvia replied with a chuckle, her little pink tongue sticking out of her mouth and wiggling around. "My tongue feels numw!" She giggled at how strange it felt in her mouth. "You nevew did it with your pawents?" "Umm... No, darling. Never," Nivalis whispered, gently tugging on her daughter''s tongue, making the girl squeak in surprise. "This is only something people in love do... I think. And I mean, real love-love." ¡ª "Oh..." Silvia frowned slightly, not fully understanding why it was so bad or wrong if it felt nice to them both. "So, if someone finds out we kiss this way...?" "They''ll be disgusted and hate us for sure. Me especially," Nivalis replied, pressing her moist lips together. "Sleeping naked like this is also frowned upon pretty much by everyone. There are many things we do differently... For example, in most big human cities, all women are expected to cover their hair, and in some, even their faces." ¡ª "Really? W-why?" Silvia frowned, not understanding. "And what''s wrong with sleeping like this? It''s much morefortable," she mumbled, looking down at their chests pressed against each other under the nket, feeling how warm it felt. Nivalis let out a tired sigh and weakly smiled at her daughter. "I know. It''s just how things are," she whispered, gently tucking Silvia''s silver hair behind her small, pointy ears. "The northern kingdoms are slightly more open in that regard, especially in small viges like the one we lived in before... but many ces have much stricter rules." Brushing away a strand of hair from Silvia''s face, Nivalis continued. "Most dwarves don''t let their wives and sisters leave home... at all. And because of this, many think dwarven women have beards and are hairy, but that''s untrue. I once saw one... She was really small, thin, and even paler than me. Yet incredibly beautiful. Shy too," she added with a sad smile. ¡ª "How awful... Poor girls," Silvia mumbled, shaking her head in disbelief. "I didn''t know... Are you sure moving away from the forest is a good idea? Maybe we should just look for another cave somewhere else to live in instead?" She suggested, not wanting to deal with any of that. "I would love nothing more than living alone with my babies, just the three of us," Nivalis whispered, gently pulling her daughter closer and pecking her lips. Her little butt wiggled a bit when her mother''s palms cupped her little asscheeks. "I was thinking about getting to the first vige we came across and settling there... And simply... live quietly, I guess. It will be much safer for us than any cave," she said with a sad but loving smile on her tired face. ¡ª "What about da... I mean, Haldor?" Silvia asked hesitantly. "What if he still looks for us?" "It''s been so long, but... Perhaps he does..." Nivalis trailed off, her eyes turning distant, a pained expression on her face. "We might need always to cover our hair and ears to be safe," she whispered, gently caressing her daughter''s pale cheek. "And we might need to tell everyone that Aster is a girl to be able to cover his hair and ears. It shouldn''t be too hard to make him look like one." ¡ª "Wait, hahaha! Really?!" Silvia giggled, imagining him as an adorable little sister. "Mhm. Asty looks a lot like you," Nivalis said with a smirk, giving her daughter''s bottom another light squeeze. "Though, I doubt he''ll like it," she added, amused by the idea. ¡ª "Pfft," Silvia snorted, hiding her face in the crook of her mother''s neck. "He won''t like it one bit," she mumbled, her toes happily wiggling around. Nivalis smiled, gently stroking her daughter''s back as shey atop her. "I''m afraid we won''t have any choice. It''s... it''s not only your father I''m worried about," she whispered, her smile disappearing. "If someone finds out Aster is a boy and has the fire affinity, the soldiers will surely draft him and force him to fight in another hopeless war," she whispered, her voiceced with concern. ¡ª "Really?" Silvia asked, lifting her head to look at her mother with wide, worried eyes. "They might take him?" "I''m afraid so, my dear," Nivalis sighed heavily. "There''s a human saying... ''If orphans and halvlings are no longer on the streets and the ruler keeps drafting soldiers, it means the war is not going well'' ...or something like that," she exined, her heart aching that it was her children it was referring to. "Orphans and half-blooded kids are the first ones to go and thest ones to return, if at all." ¡ª "That''s... that''s horrible," the girl whispered, her eyebrows raised in shock. "Don''t worry, sweetie," Nivalis reassured her daughter with a smile. "In the worst-case scenario, we''ll make him wear a pretty dress," she chuckled at the thought, hoping it would lighten the mood."We''ll have to keep all those suitors away, though." Silvia snorted,ughing at the absurd idea of her brother in a dress; tears ofughter formed in the corners of her eyes. "Oh gods... He will hate us if we make him wear one," she breathed out between giggles,her little body shaking on top of her mother''s. "Mhm," Nivalis agreed with a grin. "But he would look so adorable! I can already picture it in my mind," she added, her imagination running wild at the idea of her baby boy dressed as a girl. ¡ª "Yeah, no doubt!" Silvia chirped excitedly, her golden eyes sparkling with mischief. "Oh, and we can give him all kinds of braids! Every day, a new one!" Nivalis giggled along. "That would be lovely," she hummed, hugging the girl tightly against her chest, enjoying her daughter''s happyughter. A few minutester, the cave fell silent again as they finished their silly ns, andughter faded away. Nivalis gently ran a finger down Silvia''s small nose, a loving smile on her lips. "We''re going to be alright, my dear," she whispered, trying to reassure her child. "We have each other, and that''s all that matters. No matter where we are." ¡ª "Yeah," Silvia whispered, her lips brushing against Nivalis'' in a soft, gentle, and incredibly shy peck. The girl pulled back slightly, golden eyes darting between her mother''s as if about to say something naughty, "Mommy...?" the girl breathed against her lips. "Yes, my love?" Nivalis answered softly, tucking her hair behind her pointy ears. ¡ª "Can we just... kiss again that way and keep it a secret?" Silvia whispered, her lips moving sensually against her mother''s with each word. Her little tongue darted out to lick at the seam of her mother''s closed mouth, trying to part them, but plump lips stayed firmly shut. "No one will ever know..." she mumbled, her cute nose brushing against hers. "I don''t know..." Nivalis breathed, slightly shaking her head as she felt her daughter''s tongue teasing her lips. It felt wrong to kiss her daughter like this, no matter how good it had been. ¡ª "Pwease?" the girl begged, pouting cutely and fluttering her longshes at her mother. "It''s just massage. You said so yourself," she reminded with a cheeky grin. "Ugh... honey..." Nivalis sighed, looking into her daughter''s golden eyes as if looking at some poor kitten with the way she begged. Then, feeling defeated, she began moving her lips against hers again, kissing her gently and very slowly, feeling how the girl started smiling against her mouth. "You''re impossible, sweetheart. You know that, right?" Nivalis said between soft kisses, chuckling lowly. ¡ª "Hehehe... Yep," Silvia giggled, closing her golden eyes as she felt her mother''s lips moving sensually against hers once more. Her tiny hands reached up to cup Nivalis'' cheeks, thumbs resting against her plump, chapped lips. The girls sighed and moaned softly as their lips moved against, the soft, gentle, sloppy noises filling the cave once more. When Nivalis pushed her tongue against her daughter''s delicate, underdeveloped lips, Silvia parted them willingly and did so with a naughty smile. Not knowing what to do with it, Silvia just began sucking the slippery tip, feeling every little detail of it, every bump and fold. Nivalis chuckled softly, pulling her tongue back into her mouth, and whispered, "Swirl your tongue around, don''t suck it, darling. It makes me all numb," her voice barely audible. ¡ª "But it''s the best part!" Silvia whispered, her little pink tongue licking her mother''s lips. "Let me show you. Just don''t pull it away," she breathed out, puckering her lips cutely. Nivalis looked at her daughter''s golden eyes and sighed. "Okay, show me, my sweet little kisser," she whispered, sticking out her tongue for the girl to suck on, letting the girl y with it however she liked. Her hands slid up and down her petite, trembling body, caressing her protruding ribs and patiently waiting for her to get bored. Silvia eagerly moved her head up and down the sensitive, slimy flesh, showing no signs of stopping anytime soon. Little by little, she moved her head lower, taking more of her mother''s tongue into her warm mouth with each new attempt. She never realized how small her mouth waspared to her mother''s until she began asionally gagging on the saliva-coated muscle whenever it brushed against the back of her throat, hitting her tonsils over and over again. It would be a challenge¡ªa fun challenge, but still¡ªto take all of it in without choking, but that didn''t stop her from trying. The young girl did her best to ignore the unpleasant gagging reflex, forcing herself to rx and take more of the invading flesh into her tight throat with each movement of her head. Her golden eyes started tearing up from the ufortable stretching as she tried to fit all of her mother''s tongue inside a mouth too small for it. The sensations Nivalis felt from Silvia''s warm, tiny mouth were overwhelming. The intense suction and licks made her moan and hum with every devoted movement of her daughter''s lips around her sensitive flesh. She could feel every detail of her insides - the wet, slick walls of her throat and even the grazing of her sharp little teeth that she so desperately tried to keep away from the tongue. The numbness, like countless needles poking her pink flesh, was building up with each passing second and was nothing like she ever experienced before. A few minutester, Silvia released her mother''s slippery tongue from between her lips with a loud pop, a thick string of drool connecting them for a moment before snapping and dripping down her chin. The girl inhaled deeply, trying to catch her breath and feeling the incredible soreness of her throat. "Ugh... I-it was too big," she mumbled, her voice hoarse. "It felt... wonderful. You felt the needles, too?" Nivalis whispered, opening her eyes and looking up at her messy daughter.Spit covered her daughter''s mouth and cheeks, the sticky liquid dripping heavily down her chin; her wet eyshes fluttered, hiding the glistening of her eyes as she breathed heavily. ¡ª "Y-yeah. A lot. It''s cool, right?" the girl replied with a happy smile. "Now, your turn," she added, sticking her tiny, pink tongue out, waiting for her mother to suck on it. With a sigh, Nivalis gently wrapped her lips around her daughter''s wiggling tongue, sucking and licking at the delicate, wet flesh. Rivers of spit dripped from their mouths onto their chins, but the naked girls paid no attention to the mess, simply enjoying this new way of kissing they had discovered. Just a little secret between mother and daughter that no one else should ever know about.
Chapter 73 — Means to survive Chapter 73 ¡ª Means to survive Announcement Hey everyone! ?? It is a direct continuation of the previous chapter, in which I got a bit carried away with the kissing stuff. ?? #sorrynotsorry Although this isn''t technically the final chapter of the arc, it''s thest one from the Silverfrost family''s point of view. I hope you enjoyed the slice-of-life tone I used in this arc. I think it gave enough spotlight to each character and made them feel much closer to us than ever before. The next arc should be more action-packed since we''ll actually see them leave the forest and face a world that might not be as weing as they had hoped. ?? See you next week for the final one!
[Aster] Aster''s tired golden eyes darted around the white forest, squinting against the harsh wind that howled through the trees. Snowkes danced in the air, swirling around him and obscuring his vision. His sweat-drenched hair clung to his forehead, his skin now a deep shade of red from the constant igniting of his mana, droplets of sweat beaded on his gaunt features. Each breath Aster took was excruciating, his chest rising and falling with pain as if someone were squeezing him with all their might. His entire body trembled uncontrobly, not from the cold but from the relentless agony that coursed through him with every step he took. He had been walking for hours now, relying on his memory to guide him in the right direction. The thick clouds above obscured the sun, making it impossible to tell where it was in the sky. Aster had no choice but to carve tiny, barely noticeable signs into the trees along the way, hoping they would be enough to lead him back. Worst of all, every time he felt his pain subsiding, he knew he had to ignite more mana just to keep himself warm. Otherwise, the cold would seep through his clothes and skin, making him curse the very air around him as violent shivers wracked his tiny body. He had already done this three times now, each time feeling the pain inside him grow worse than before. He had no idea how far he still was from the river or even if he was getting any closer at all. All he knew was that he couldn''t stop. Not when his sister and mother were waiting for him back in their cave, probably crying their eyes out with worry for him. He gritted his teeth, pushing himself to take another step forward, determined to make it through this hell and bring the dinner to his girls. A barely noticeable hum, somewhere far in the distance, made Aster pause mid-step. His golden eyes widened as he recognized the sound, a wide smile spreading across his sweaty, exhausted face. ''I can hear it,'' he thought, feeling a sudden wave of relief. The thunderous sound of rushing water filled his ears, growing louder and louder with each eager step he took toward it. And then, he was finally there, standing on top of the small hill and overlooking the river. The roaring, frothing, raging water below was almost mesmerizing. Rocks jutted from its surface, and the current broke on them violently, forming huge amounts of foam all around. Doing his best not to break his neck, Aster slid down the hill. When he finally reached the riverbank, he couldn''t help but kneel and take a few sips of the cold, fresh water. "Ahhhh," he moaned, feeling how it cooled his boiling chest. "That''s much better," he mumbled, wiping his wet lips. Getting up, Aster looked around, searching for the perfect spot. After a few minutes of wandering along the rocky, uneven shore, he found what he sought. The water was shallow here, not as deep and dangerous as other parts, and the current seemed manageable. Most importantly, it had a rock wide enough for him to sitfortably on. Aster removed his improvised skis and jumped onto the rock with the help of his two spears. He felt it shift slightly under his feet but not too much for him to consider the spot dangerous. He carefully sat down and removed his backpack, cing it on hisp. A bright smile yed on his lips as he nced at the water below, spotting a few small fish swimming nearby, ignoring him entirely. After all, he came prepared to catch these fes. Aster unbuttoned his backpack and pulled out a small, handmade that looked like it might fall apart as soon as it touched the water. But he knew it would work fine, for they had spent thest two days making it together. None of them was naive enough to expect him to catch some fat salmon like his mother did many times with her bow. No, even though Aster took the fishing spear, hoping for a sudden miracle, the n was to catch all the little guys with the. There were plenty of them swimming around, so it should be easy. Aster''s golden eyes watched the water carefully, seeing the small fish darting around the rock he sat on. With a quick movement, he dipped the into the water, then pulled it up, only to see it empty. He grumbled and repeated it a few more times without any result. They all simply slipped away before he could get it out of the water. With a sigh, Aster tried again, moving the slowly, trying not to scare the little critters. His hands were growing cold, his fingers getting numb from the icy water and the biting wind that blew across the river despite the raging me inside his body. To his delight, one tiny silver fish, twice smaller than his pinky, wiggled and squirmed in the when it emerged from the water. "Yes!" Aster whispered excitedly, hurrying to toss it into his backpack. His thin, reddened hands shook slightly, steam rising from them. "I need to attach the to my spears... Yeah. It should be easier this way," he mumbled under his breath, untangling the as his eyes scanned the trees to ensure he was safe. It took him more time than he wished to, but eventually, Aster managed to attach the securely to the ends of both spears, making it much easier to use. With the spears in his hands, Aster dipped the trap into the water and carefully swished it around, hoping it would get the job done. And it did. The returned with two small fish squirming inside it. One was slightly bigger than the other, making Aster''s stomach rumble at the sight of actual meat in his hands. However, knowing how many parasites could be inside the river fish, he knew better than to eat it. It would be dangerous if not cooked properly.Instead, he tossed both tiny fish into the leather bag and returned to work. The sooner he got home, the sooner they would all get to eat. As the sun moved across the sky, Aster continued working tirelessly with the, catching one or two fish if lucky, most of the time just getting nothing from the water. Unfortunately, no big fish swam close enough for him to try his luck with the spear. ''Did Mom have to wait many hours for something to swim by? Being alert all the time... Damn,'' he thought, rubbing his tired eyes, his legs and back already hurting from sitting. ... Looking above and noticing the faint purple shade in the sky, Aster began to worry he was running out of daylight. ''Just a few more tries, and I go back,'' he thought, returning the to the water again, the tip of his tongue peeking out in concentration. A sudden movement in Aster''s peripheral vision made him freeze the moment he dipped the into the water. His eyes darted to the left, toward where he least expected something to move. The old, ancient, and incredibly creepy forest on the other side of the river... That terrifying ce Nivalis and Silvia had to walk through when he was just an infant. It was hard to tell how many nightmares he had about that ce, and right now, he felt like he was in one. The sight of the figure next to the dark, twisted tree made Aster feel a sudden chill down his spine. It appeared humanoid but was undoubtedly neither human nor elf. Rotten wood and nts seemed to form its body instead of flesh. Tall and slender, moss and twigs covered it, hanging loosely from its body like ragged clothes. Its face was twisted into an expression of hunger and pain, staring directly at him with its glowing yellow eyes that never blinked. The creature''s thin, long arms ended in sharp, w-like wooden fingers. Its mouth was filled with rows of long, razor-sharp teeth, making a loud clicking noise every time the jaw moved, much louder even than the roaring sound of the river. Aster''s eyes widened in fear, his heart raced, and his breathing became rapid and shallow. He tried not to move a single muscle, hoping the creature would lose interest in him, but it didn''t. Instead, the clicking sound grew faster with each passing moment, its mouth opening and closing without stopping. The glowing yellow eyes remained fixed on him without moving even slightly. Still holding two spears with the attached between them, Aster slowly kneeled to grab his backpack. As soon as he moved, dozens of simr clicks erupted from the woods behind the creature ¡ª the sound of many more pairs of teeth snapping together. As any sane person would in this situation, Aster panicked. Spears in one hand, the leather backpack in the other, he jumped from the stone back onto the shore. The moment his feet touched the snow, the clicking intensified even more. He quickly grabbed his handmade skis lying on the ground and ran straight ahead, leaving the river behind without stopping. Finding the courage to nce back, Aster saw three simr creatures standing near the first one. All of them were looking at him, motionless, except for the moving of their jaws. That sight gave Aster an incredible burst of speed, making him run as fast as his tired legs possibly could. ... When Aster finally found the familiar pile of snow that hid the entrance to their cave, it was already way past sunset. Luckily, the full moon provided enough light for him to see his snowy surroundings clearly and find his way home. More than anything, he wanted to sleep right now, to close his eyes and rest his exhausted body. For thest few hours, Aster had been walking in zigzag patterns, making circles and changing directions whenever possible. He did everything he could to make it hard to follow him, not wanting to lead whatever it was to his family. This entire time, he kept igniting more mana to keep himself warm, over and over again. But the more he did so, the more pain and tiredness he felt. While he could deal with the pain and fatigue, he started feeling incredibly dizzy at some point, indicating he didn''t have enough mana left, making him almost panic that he might not make it in time. But now, the relief he felt as he climbed up the familiar pile, dragging his tired feet through the snow, was indescribable. Aster quickly began digging a tunnel through the snow, only to feel someone doing the same from the other side. His sister''s soft, high-pitched voice, filled with relief and joy, reached his ears. "Astyy!" Silvia cried out, her small hands digging through the snow with much more effort than he did. Soon enough, the opening wasrge enough for Aster to crawl inside and slide down the pile. Without hesitation, the boy wrapped his arms around her thin, shivering body and pulled her close. Silvia was wrapped in just a few nkets since he had taken all their clothes to keep himself warm. "I''m back," Aster breathed into her pointy ear, squeezing her as hard as he could. "W-wee home, Asty. Are you alright?" Silvia whispered, her voice trembling and muffled by his shoulder. Her little hands tightly gripped the back of his clothing. ¡ª "I am now," Aster nodded, his head buried in her neck crook. When they separated, their mouths locked in a gentle kiss, a tiny peck between brother and sister. "You too, okay?" the boy whispered, licking her taste off his lips. "Mhm. Let''s go. Mom is waiting," Silvia breathed, pulling him deeper into the tunnel, boots and her bare ankles peeking out from the bottom of her nkets. When they reached the bed, his mother''s loving smile greeted him; her blue eyes sparkled with relief and happiness. "Wee back, sweetheart," she whispered in a hoarse voice. Aster grinned and ran towards her, kneeling to hug her. The woman winced slightly as his weightnded on her frail body but then chuckled, wrapping her thin arms around him and pulling him close. "Are you alright?" Nivalis asked, caressing Aster''s back gently while rocking him. ¡ª "I am," Aster nodded, nuzzling into the crook of her neck. "I got us a nice dinner," he whispered against her skin. "Did you, now?" Nivalis whispered, tenderly kissing his wet forehead. "Silvia and I will take care of it. You should rest," she added, cupping his cheeks to better see his face under the dim light from the nearby mes. "Gods, you''re so red! Are you sure you are okay?" Nivalis whispered, cing her cold hand on his forehead, feeling the incredible warmth radiating from his skin. ¡ª "I''m alright. It''s so much easier now that I don''t need to ignite my mana," Aster shook his head, looking at his mother''s concerned expression. "It hurts, but nothing Silvia''s mana can''t fix after we eat. What I need now is a bath. I smell terrible," he admitted with a chuckle. Nivalis sighed, touching his forehead once again. "Alright... If it gets worse, tell me immediately. Okay?" she asked, her blue eyes locking with his golden ones. ¡ª "Mhm. I promise," Aster nodded, pecking her chapped lips. "Good boy. Now, get out of your clothes and wash up while I prepare the food," Nivalis whispered, patting his head before getting up and walking to the firece. "Silvia, dear, please help your brother," she said, adding more wood to the mes. "Okay, Mommy," Silvia replied, tossing the nkets she was covered in onto the bed, leaving herself in her petite, naked form with only her boots on. Her hairless, pale skin prickled with goosebumps, the cold air inside the cave making her little, pink nipples pucker. "Gimme your backpack," the girl whispered to her little brother, getting behind him. She took the straps from his shoulders and carried the backpack to the fire, closer to Nivalis. "Oh, it''s heavy!" Silvia giggled, cing the backpack on the ground with a thud before rushing back to the bed. Aster let out a weak chuckle as his buttnded on the bed, trying to untie his boots. His hands shook as he struggled to undo the knots, fingers not moving as he wanted them to. His sister''s delicate hands suddenly took his, moving them away from theces. She knelt and untied the leather knots for him, carefully removing his boots and revealing stinky feet with a much deeper shade of red than his face. "Ugh," Silvia mumbled, looking up at Aster with a wrinkled nose. "You smell terrible." ¡ª "Thanks," Aster smiled, wiggling his toes yfully, seeing how it made her nose scrunch even more from the stench. "Stop it, or you''re going to wash all by yourself," Silvia grumbled, helping him stand up. She then began removing his pants¡ªall threeyers of them. One after another, she pulled them down, each one stinkier than thest, revealing his thin legs and a tiny, limp member resting between his thighs that looked only slightly redpared to the rest of his body. "How was it? The whole trip, I mean," she asked, looking up at him as her small hands took the hem of the first tunic he wore. ¡ª "Difficult. And scary. I saw a creature on the other side of the river... It was bad," Aster whispered, watching the sweat-soaked clothnd on the stone floor as his sister reached to remove the next one he had on. "Under any circumstances, we should not go North." "Really?" Silvia whispered back, her eyes widening with curiosity and a hint of fear. "Did it see you? How did it look like?" ¡ª "Like a human and rotten ntbined. And yes, it did," Aster answered quietly, lifting his hands to help his sister remove the second tunic he wore. "It was standing beside the river and staring at me, making the loud clicking noises with its mouth. Terrifying thing." Silvia''s nose wrinkled again as the wet clothnded on the pile. "Mom won''t be happy to hear that," she mumbled, taking the hem of thest tunic he wore, her cold, delicate hands touching his sweaty skin. Aster nodded in agreement. "I''ll tell her over dinner. Let''s not worry her right now," he said, watching as his sister carefully peeled off the cloth that stuck to his skin due to sweat and grime. "Ugh... Alright," she replied, tossing aside thest tunic, exposing Aster''s sweaty, bony torso to the chilly air inside their cave home. Brother and sister stood naked, facing each other, their thin, hairless bodies barely visible in the dim, flickering light. Meanwhile, Nivalis opened the backpack and counted what Aster managed to catch during his trip. To her surprise, there was more than they had hoped for¡ªtwo days'' worth of food, maybe three if they stretched it properly. She couldn''t help but chuckle, shaking her head in disbelief. "You did incredible, honey. Thank you," she whispered, turning to look at Aster with a proud smile on her face. ¡ª "Hehe. You''re wee, Mom," Aster warmly replied as he walked behind Silvia toward the hot spring, their bare feet shuffling against the stone floor. Silvia held his hand tightly, not wanting to let him go even for a second. Once they stepped into the water, Aster felt an incredible sense of rxation wash over him despite the constant pain in his chest. "Oh... It feels nice," he mumbled, his voice trailing off as his eyes fluttered closed from exhaustion. "Don''t fall asleep, dummy," Silvia giggled. She sat right behind Aster and wrapped her legs around his hips to keep him upright. The girl began scrubbing the stink off her brother''s body, starting with his shoulders. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster breathed, leaning back and resting his head on her shoulder, letting his body gopletely limp in her embrace. He felt her soft hands moving up and down his chest, rubbing his sore muscles. He let out a low, satisfied hum against her silver hair. "I remember someone promised me a massage?" he whispered with a gentle smile. "Did I? Hmm," Silvia pretended to think about it for a moment before tickling Aster''s armpits, making him squirm in her embrace. "No, I don''t think so," sheughed, tightening the grip of her legs around his body and hugging him closer, trapping him between her soft thighs. Aster''sughter echoed through the cavern as he tried to pry her hands off his ticklish spots. He wiggled in her embrace, hoping to free himself from her yful assault, but with his sister''s legs keeping him trapped, there was little he could do. "Please don''t," he chuckled breathlessly, his voice shaky withughter. "I''m too exhausted for this," he added, looking up at her from beneath hisshes. "Okay, okay," Silvia giggled, giving Aster a soft, quick peck on the cheek to show she finished teasing him. "After dinner, I''ll give you that massage," she promised, her fingers now gently rubbing along his ribcage. "You deserved it. Thank you for bringing us food." ¡ª "You''re wee, sis," Aster breathed out, closing his eyes and sighing as he felt her hands wander lower, rubbing his waist and stomach. When Silvia began cleaning his belly button with her finger, he let out a high-pitched squeak and wiggled in her embrace again. "You''re terrible," he added, hearing her giggle next to his ear. ... [Silvia] ¡ª "Ready for the rub of your life?" Silvia giggled, straddling her little brother''s thighs. She pped his round, little buttcheeks yfully, making him groan in response. "Haha." "Ugh, yes," Aster mumbled, lying on his stomach andpletely rxed, his voice muffled by the nkets. The delicious smell of roasted fish still lingered in the air around them. They had a great big meal, filling their empty bellies to the brim, and now Aster was waiting for his promised rubbing from his sister. Nivalisy beside them, smiling at her two kids while her mind wandered to the strange creature Aster had seen earlier. One question kept popping up in her mind: how would they get through this damn forest? The river rushes to the North, so the n to follow the shore until they reach the first settlement is no longer an option. Silvia ced her soft hands on his lower back and began moving up, feeling every little bump of his bones under her fingertips. Her public bone pressed against his butt cheeks with each move, sinking into the soft flesh slightly. "Maybe you should''ve started with your mana thing? He''s still red, and I bet his chest is in pain," Nivalis pointed out, gently caressing Aster''s silver hair. ¡ª "Are you?" Silvia asked, straightening her back and sliding down to sit below his bottom. Her small hands moved to cup and squeeze his buttcheeks. "Yeah... but I''ve already gotten used to it. We can do it after the massage," Aster mumbled, his eyes fluttering closed from exhaustion. ¡ª "Nope. Not happening. Mom''s right. I''ll heal you first, and then we can continue," Silvia replied firmly, giving his butt another gentle p, giving more color to his already red skin. "Turn around, Asty. On your back," she instructed. "Ugh, sure," Aster grunted, doing what she told him to. When his little, smooth, limp penis came into the girl''s view, she lowered her t torso against his, feeling his warm, little thing get squished under her weight. His fragile, hairless balls hid in the warmth of her thighs. ¡ª "Ready?" Silvia asked, looking down at him. He was incredibly sleepy, barely able to keep his golden eyes open. "Mhm," he breathed out, giving a weak nod as his thin arms moved around her waist to hold her close. Silvia smiled down at Aster and closed her eyes, focusing on gathering her mana. The freezing sensation soon appeared inside her, growing stronger with each beating of her heart and slowly spreading all over her petite chest. Her breathing became shallow and rapid, and goosebumps covered her pale, icy-cold skin again. "Be careful, my sweet," Nivalis whispered, rubbing the girl''s back with her warm hand. Silvia hummed in response, her tongue peeking out to wet her dry lips. It took her a little over five minutes to gather the required mana, just enough to break through her little brother''s. When feeling ready, Silvia locked her hands behind his back and squeezed him tightly, pushing their chests as close as possible, making theirtiny, pink nipples rub against each other. Aster''s eyes clenched shut, his fingers digging into his sister''s sides as he let out a muffled whimper. His body trembled violently as wave after wave of her icy mana crashed against his chest, making his fire mana burn with incredible heat to fight the invader. His breathing grew increasingly erratic, his mouth opening and closing rapidly in an attempt to inhale some air. When Silvia finally broke his defenses, she willed all her mana to rush into him and lick his burning flesh, cooling his insides with her icy touch. Her little brother''s body wentpletely limp underneath hers, a relieved moan escaping his lips right next to her pointy ear. Once Silvia had used up everyst drop of the mana, she rested her forehead on his shoulder, trying to catch her breath. The girl was drenched in sweat and very sleepy, just like he was. "Are you done?" Nivalis''s soft voice reached her, making Silvia weakly nod. "Good. I think he fell asleep," she whispered, pulling the nket up to cover her two children snuggled together. "You should rest, too," she whispered, gettingfortable beside them. ¡ª "Night," Silvia breathed out, feeling her hand caress her cheek lovingly as she closed her golden eyes. ... But sleep didn''te easily for Silvia despite being incredibly exhausted. More than anything, she wanted to sleep right now, but something kept poking her just above her most private area, almost touching the softness of her tiny slit. Because of this, her little butt was slightly raised into the air, a barely noticeable change in height, but it kept her away from the warmth of her little brother. The girl kept wiggling her hips, hoping whatever it was would disappear, but it didn''t. Instead, it seemed to... throb against her sensitive skin with each movement she made, much to her surprise. ''What''s happening?'' Silvia wondered, feeling too tired and sleepy to open her eyes and see what it was; her head just found that perfect spot on her Aster''s shoulder! She let out a soft, quiet sigh, shifting her hips left and right. The thing seemed to roll between their bodies but did not roll away, no matter how hard she tried. Her lower body wiggled around, her bottom raising and lowering in an attempt to move it away. A few minutester, she finally lost patience and slid her hand down, carefully touching whatever kept her from sleeping. Her fingers brushed against something stiff, a folded portion of the nket trapped between them, perhaps? The form was strange, though, slightly wider at the tip, and each time her fingertips brushed against it, she could have sworn she felt it twitch, which made no sense. Silvia furrowed her brow, trying to push it away with a single finger, but it remained stubbornly stuck in the leastfortable ce for the little girl. Then Silvia wrapped her small hand around it and squeezed, trying to pull it from between them. The squishy thing throbbed in her palm as she tugged on it repeatedly, but it wouldn''t budge no matter how much she moved her hand. When her soft hand moved slightly lower to find where it got stuck, Silvia found something even weirder¡ªsomething round, smooth, and incredibly soft. The girl gently squeezed it, feeling her fingers sink into the most tender thing she had ever touched. ''A little sack with tiny balls inside?'' she wondered, giving it a few more squeezes. Her golden eyes shot wide open a secondterwhen her sleepy mind finally realized what it was. Silvia jumped up from Aster''s body. With speed she never knew she had in her, like a cat that got scared by something unexpected. The girl stared down at her little brother''s crotch with wide, frightened eyes. ''W-what? W-why is it like this?! Why is it so b-big?!'' her mind raced, her chest rising and falling rapidly, her mouth open in shock. ''It wasn''t like this before! How?! Why?!'' It lookedpletely different from when she bathed him. ¡ª "M-mom," Silvia whispered, trying to wake Nivalis up. But she only groaned, rolling over and pulling the nket over her head. "Mom, please, wake up," the girl repeated, a bit louder, nudging her side. "Hmm?" Nivalis mumbled, rubbing her tired, blue eyes. "What''s the matter, sweetie?" she asked, yawning loudly. ¡ª "A-asty''s..." Silvia gulped, unable to take her golden eyes off her little brother''s crotch. His pink shaft was sticking straight up, twitching angrily at her. "I think I did something wrong when I used my mana on him," she whispered, her fingers squeezing the nket tightly. "Oh, gods. What''s wrong?" Nivalis whispered, her heart rate suddenly skyrocketing, her blood turning to ice as she quickly sat up, scanning her son''s body for visible wounds. But when her blue eyes spotted his little, unfortunately way too familiar, fully erect member, her eyebrows raised in surprise, and the tension drained from her body. "Oh... You mean that?" ¡ª "Duh!" Silvia stuttered, frowning at her mother. "Look how big it is!" the girl whispered, her hands shaking as she pointed at his member, almost as big as her pinky. Nivalis looked into her golden eyes with a gentle smile. "Shhh, calm down, sweetie. You didn''t do anything wrong," she chuckled softly, seeing the confusion and concern on her daughter''s face. With a tired sigh, Nivalis ran her fingers through Silvia''s long hair. "Honey, he''s a boy. It happens when they get older. I know it looks weird, but... it''s not something bad," she added, reassuringly squeezing her shoulder. ¡ª "B-but..." Silvia whispered, looking back at Aster''s sleeping form, his member still standing proudly. "It was never like this before," she said, shaking her head, not understanding what was happening. "Are you sure?" "Don''t worry. Asty just dreams of something nice right now... this is why it got... up," Nivalis exined, a gentle smile on her lips. "It happens whenever boys get excited." ¡ª "Really?" Silvia whispered, blinking a few times at her little brother''s throbbing penis right before her. How it twitched and pulsed with each beat of his heart. "B-but it looks like it hurts." "It probably does, but that''s how nature works for boys... Come on, let''s cover him and let him rest. You need to sleep, too," Nivalis whispered, reassuringly patting her daughter''s thigh. ¡ª "Y-yeah," Silvia whispered, pulling the nket up and covering her brother''s private parts, but she couldn''t tear her golden eyes off the bump that formed in the fabric. "Everything is okay. I promise," Nivalis breathed, wrapping her arms around her daughter and pulling her close, making her lie on top of her. "If it happens again, you should just ignore it. Don''t make him feel awkward about it because he can''t control it. Alright?" ¡ª "Yeah. I will. Thank you," Silvia whispered, resting her head on her mother''s chest. "No problem, my dear. Try to sleep," Nivalis whispered, gently rubbing her daughter''s back and feeling a slight nod in response. A momentary nce at her son''s little bump made her exhale heavily. A troubled, worried look appeared on her face as she realized the boy would surely wake her up to get rid of itter that night.
Chapter 74 — Eldernight (End of the arc) Chapter 74 ¡ª Eldernight (End of the arc) [Randal] A single flickering candle on the nightstand beside the bed barely lit the small room. Its weak me provided little light, casting eerie shadows on the stone walls and wooden floor, leaving most of the space in darkness. Randal''s mother, wearing her usual white nightgown, leaned heavily against the door, desperately trying to keep it shut with her body. But the thing outside kept banging and banging violently, making the whole door rattle like it would burst open at any moment. The metallic scent of blood filled the boy''s nose, sharp and distinct, making his stomach churn ufortably. It wasing from his mother¡ªher freely white cloth had a massive gash across her stomach, blood oozing from the wound and dripping down her pale thighs. Sitting on the bed and hugging his knees tightly to his chest, Randal tried desperately to make out his mother''s face in the dim light. But it was too dark, and the candle provided little help. No matter how hard he squinted, a blurry fog reced the beautiful features he once knew. Except for her lips, for some reason, theck of smile on them was something he couldn''t help but remember. A weak, desperate voice reached his ears as she cried out. "Go away, monster! I won''t let you take him!" She pressed her back against the door, trying with all her strength to keep it shut. Her hands moved frantically around, pushing a nearby chair and propping it under the doorknob. All Randal could do was watch helplessly as his mother tried to stumble towards him, only to copse on the floor after just a few steps, clutching her bleeding stomach. Randal tried to get up and help her, but his body refused to obey. He tried to call for help, but no sound left his throat. When his mother needed him the most, all he could do was sit there helplessly, frozen in fear, watching the blood pool around her body. "Randal, my baby," she whispered, her voice strained and weak, each wordbored. "I need you to listen... don''t ever trust..." She coughed, speckles of blood flying from her mouth. The pounding on the door and creaking wood drowned out her words. But she fought through it, desperate for him to understand. "...will lie..." "...don''t let him turn you into... never..." she gasped, her body wracking with convulsions as more blood escaped her lips. "Always... remember that I love you... no matter what happens. Please don''t forget it. Please." Her eyes fluttered closed for a moment before opening again to gaze at him onest time. Then they fell shut, and she slumped back against the floor, unmoving. ¡ª "M-Mommy..." Randal finally managed to choke out as tears streamed down his face. All he wanted was to run to her side, see her face so he wouldn''t forget it again. To hold her and never let go. But the door burst with a loud bang before he could even try. The chair blocking it shattered into splinters, and the tall creature stood in its ce. It wore a cloak of shadows and had long, unnaturally thin limbs and no face¡ªjust two soulless ck holes where eyes should be. It stared at Randal, the look cold and empty as the monster got closer, reaching out with w-like fingers to wrap around his neck. He tried to scream but could only manage a strangled whimper as it dragged him across the floor toward the open doorway and into the darkness beyond. ... Randal shot up from bed, his heart pounding frantically against his ribcage. Sweat glistened on his lightly tanned skin as he gasped for breath, his thin chest rising and falling rapidly. His hands flew to his neck, searching for any sign of wounds or damage, but found only the smooth, soft flesh beneath his fingers. His golden eyes darted around, taking in the familiar surroundings¡ªthe sunlight streaming through the window, casting a warm glow on the tiny space of his room, hearing the distant crowing of roosters echoing from outside. Randal let out a shaky sigh, relief washing over him as he realized it was only a nightmare. "It''s okay. It was just a bad dream," he whispered, his voice trembling slightly. Closing his eyes, the boy ran his shaky hand through his raven-ck hair, tousling the strands and waiting for his breathing to calm. After a few minutes had passed, Randal finally managed to pull himself out of bed, stretching his sore body with a soft groan. Despite his young age, the boy, despite being lean, already possessed well-defined muscles, thanks to countless hours of training with his father. Once he had dressed in clean clothes¡ªa simple, rough grey tunic and pants¡ªRandal grabbed his boots and slid them on before opening the door to his room. The familiar space of their living room greeted him: an old table with mismatched chairs, a few cabs lining the wooden walls, and a firece that still held embers fromst night''s fire. As Randal nced around, one thing became apparent. His father, Haldor, was nowhere to be seen. His bed in the corner remained untouched, the nkets neatly folded at the end of the mattress. "Oh, right... he went hunting yesterday," Randal muttered, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. Unlocking the back door, Randal stumbled outside and breathed deeply in the fresh morning air. The chill of early spring clung to the breeze, making him slightly shiver as he inhaled the crisp scent of damp earth and newly blooming flowers. The sun had only begun its ascent into the sky, casting an orange hue across the horizon and painting the clouds in shades of pink and purple. Birds sang cheerfully from their perches on nearby trees, filling the air with sweet melodies. Beyond the wooden fence surrounding their property, he could see their neighbors'' houses dotting the greenndscape. Randal reached the chicken coop, the scent of feathers and damp straw filling his nostrils as he opened the hatch. The birds clucked softly, their eyes blinking in the sudden burst of sunlight before they scattered across the yard, pecking at the dirt and grass with eager beaks. As he collected eggs from the nesting hens, Randal''s mind wandered back to the nightmare that had woken him earlier. The faceless creature with its gangly limbs and soulless ck eyes haunted his thoughts, sending a shiver down his spine every time his mind pictured it. Shaking off the disturbing images, Randal continued his chores and headed towards the barn. Pushing open the heavy wooden doors revealed the familiar pungent stench of animal dung that clung to his nostrils. The dim light filtering through the dusty windows illuminated the space filled with haystacks, tools hanging from rusted nails, and various farming implements scattered about. The next hour passed in a blur as Randal tended to the animals: cleaning their pens, shoveling fresh straw and hay, feeding them grain and vegetables, and filling their water troughs. He even collected a few more eggs the chickensid throughout the morning. As Randal finished his tasks, a deep voice rumbled behind him, "Good morning, Randal." He spun around, his eyes widening, as he saw his father, Haldor, standing in the doorway. His face was framed by a messy beard, grey mixed with ck, and deep wrinkles etched into his forehead and cheeks. ck hair was also streaked with grey, tied back into a short ponytail, while his golden eyes, an exact copy of Randal''s own, shone with warmth and love. Haldor wore worn leather clothes that clung to his lean, muscr frame: a coat that had seen better days, pants held up by suspenders, and sturdy boots caked with mud fromst night''s hunting trip. He had slung a bow over his shoulder, its string dampened by the morning dew, and a quiver of arrows rested against his hip. In his scarred and calloused hands, he clutched arge bundle of dead rabbits, their brown fur matted with blood and dirt, heads dangling limply from his grasp. A satisfied smirk yed on his lips as he took in Randal''s appearance¡ªdusty clothes, sweaty face, and rosy cheeks flushed from exertion. ¡ª "Dad! You''re back!" Randal eximed, dropping the pitchfork he''d been holding and rushing forward to greet him. "Wee home," he beamed, happy to see his father back home. "How''s my little man doing?" Haldor asked, ruffling Randal''s hair affectionately as he set the bundle of rabbits on a nearby table. "Got anysses hidden somewhere in here?" Randal groaned, rolling his eyes dramatically. "Daaaad! You''re being stupid," heughed, shaking his head. "No, I don''t have any girls hidden away." "Ah, well," Haldor chuckled, shrugging his shoulders and giving Randal a yful pat on the back. "I missed you, son. Have you started practicing your affinity yet? You promised me you would." His tone grew serious as he raised an eyebrow at his son. "Uhm, well... I was nning to do it after chores," Randal replied sheepishly, rubbing his nose and avoiding his father''s gaze. "I wanted to make sure everything is taken care of before-" "Hmph, I see," Haldor sighed, interrupting him as he began skinning the rabbits with practiced ease using the knife from his boot. "You know, forget about it. I suppose we can make an exception today. Today is Eldernight, remember?" He nced up at Randal, his expression softening. Randal''s face fell, his eyes widening slightly. "Oh, that''s right... We''re going to visit them, aren''t we?" he asked quietly, chewing on his lower lip¡ªa habit he couldn''t break when nervous or upset. "Yes," Haldor confirmed, solemnly nodding as he continued working. "It is the tradition, after all. I believe they would be happy to see us." He paused before giving him an order, "Now, wash yourself while I make us a proper breakfast." "Okay," Randal agreed softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I''ll be right back to help you, Dad," he added before stepping outside the barn and heading towards their cozy house. ... "Want to go fishing right after, son?" Haldor asked as he pulled off his blood-stained tunic and hung it to dry, taking a clean one¡ªa simple brown cloth with a rough weave. He slipped on grey pants, patched at the knees from years of wear, and draped a green woolen cloak over his broad shoulders. The garment had seen better days, frayed and faded by countless washings, but it still provided warmth when the chill crept in. "It''s been a while," he added, ncing at the boy. ¡ª "Sure thing, Dad. Let''s go to theke," Randal nodded enthusiastically, wiping the remnants of porridge from his mouth with the back of his hand before swallowing thest bite. He stood up, washing his hands in the bucket by the door, and grinned. "I''m going to catch more fish than you this time." Haldor let out a deep, rumblingugh. "We''ll see about that," he replied, grabbing two fishing poles from the corner. The rods were old; years of use had worn the wood smooth, but they remained sturdy and reliable. He gave one to Randal before he stuffed a loaf of coarse bread into his pocket, the rough texture scratching his fingers. ¡ª "Thanks," Randal said, taking the pole. He followed Haldor outside, their boots sinking slightly into the damp earth afterst night''s rain. As they walked on the dirt road, Randal nced around, noticing how the vige slowly stirred awake. The sounds of livestock filled the air: cows mooing, sheep bleating, and pigs grunting. Carts rumbled past, drawn by horses guided by their drivers towards their destinations. Women scrubbed clothes against washboards inrge basins, their arms working tirelessly to remove stubborn stains. Others chopped vegetables and stirred pots over crackling fires, preparing breakfasts for their families. No one paid much attention to the father and son as they walked along the road''s edge, passing through the vige center. Everyone was too busy with their matters. ¡ª "I had that dream against night," Randal muttered, his golden eyes fixed on his boots as he kicked small rocks out of his path. Haldor didn''t say anything, his brow furrowing as he nced at the boy beside him. The silence stretched between them, heavy and awkward. Randal hesitated before speaking up again, "Can you... tell me something about her? Mom, I mean," he asked softly, peeking at his father from the corner of his eye. Haldor didn''t respond immediately, deep in thought. After a few silent moments, he muttered coldly, "What do you want to know?" ¡ª "I don''t know..." Randal shrugged, his voice barely above a whisper. "Anything. Do you think she will ever-" But Haldor cut him off, his tone stern and serious. "She won''t return," Haldor stated firmly. "Listen, son, don''t think about her anymore. She left us. Forget about her. All that matters is us," he said, cing a calloused hand on Randal''s shoulder, gently squeezing it. Randal''s shoulders slumped, his grip tightening around the fishing pole. The strange dreams and nightmares seemed to haunt him as if they were his memories, making him question things he knew were true. No matter how many times she said how much she loved him in his dreams, the truth his father told was different. She just left. "Now, enough of this talk," Haldor said, changing the subject as they approached the vige''s northern edge. "We have somewhere to be, don''t we? They''re waiting for us," he gave Randal a small, sad smile. Randal nodded, forcing a smile back. As they walked past a house with a small garden, he spotted a single pink flower hiding in tall grass. He couldn''t help but pause and pluck it, holding it gently between his thumb and forefinger as he admired its delicate petals and sniffed its sweet scent. "Is it for her?" Haldor asked softly, his voice barely audible as he watched Randal''s fingers caress the flower. Randal nodded, his golden eyes gazing at the bloom. "Yeah," he mumbled. "I think she''d like it." "I''m sure she would," Haldor agreed, patting Randal''s back gently before they continued their journey towards the small hill in the distance, with its lonely tree standing tall and proud against the clear blue sky. Randal''s heart pounded as they approached the two small graves beneath the old oak tree. The simple, grey stone tombstones had the names of Thoran and Silvia etched into their surfaces, worn smooth by time and weather. Above Thoran''s name was carved a symbol of a sword and shield, while below Silvia''s name, a delicate flower bloomed eternally. Father and son stood there in silence, their eyes of the exact hue fixed on the graves. The wind whispered through their hair and clothing, rustling the grass and leaves around them. The sky above stretched in an endless blue canvas, not a single cloud daring to spoil its perfection. Haldor motioned towards Silvia''s grave with his calloused hand, his voice barely above a whisper, "ce it there." Randal nodded, stepping forward and gently cing the pink flower he''d picked earlier in front of his sister''s stone. He took a moment to trace her name with his fingertips before ncing at his father, expecting some words, but Haldor remained silent; only tears shimmered in his eyes. The silence dragged on awkwardly before Randal decided to break it. Clearing his throat, he sat beside the graves, his childish voice slightly trembling as he began to speak. "Hey, big brother," he whispered, swallowing hard against the lump in his throat. He paused before continuing softly, "Hey, sis." A forced smile tugged at his lips. "It''s me, Randal." Haldor closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and letting the cool breeze wash over his face. ¡ª "It''s been... it''s been a while," Randal admitted, his voice catching as he fought against the tears stinging his eyes. He swallowed hard, forcing himself to continue. "Not much has changed around here since west visited you two. The vige is still just as boring as ever," he whispered, and a small chuckle escaped him despite feeling sad. ¡ª "Well," Randal said, hesitating for a moment before adding, "There are these new neighbors who moved in about a month ago." He rolled his eyes dramatically. "They''re... well, they''re strange folks, especially their youngest daughter, M. She follows me for no reason, always wants to y with me, but barely speaks," he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. Haldor''s lips twitched, a hint of a smile threatening to surface as he listened to his sonining about the girl. It was new. "So you had ass in that barn after all," he couldn''t help but tease gently without opening his eyes. "Remind me to visit my future daughter-inw''s family and ask for their blessing." ¡ª "Da-aad!" Randal groaned loudly, the pink flush spreading across his cheeks at the suggestion of having romantic feelings for M. "Eww! No!" He crossed his arms tightly over his chest in protest, pouting. Haldor just chuckled softly, opening his eyes and shaking his head. "Alright, alright," he said, holding up his hands in surrender. But the smile remained on his lips, contrasting with his tear-stained cheeks. Randal let out a soft sigh as he nced back at the tombstones. "Anyway..." he continued, his voice barely above a whisper. Suddenly, his face lit up with excitement as he remembered something. "Oh! I got my affinity two months ago!" he dered proudly, puffing out his chest. "Same as dad''s¡ªfire! Can you believe it? And I even learned my first spell already!" ¡ª "Let me show you... here," Randal said before he stood up eagerly, dusting off the knees of his pants. Holding his hand before him, palm facing upward, he whispered a barely understandable sentence, "Vora-tha ignis kale-tha manu, temporis brevis..." his brow furrowed with each syble, feeling the heat build within him as it traveled from his chest to his fingertips the more he repeated the words. "Vora-tha ignis kale-tha manu, temporis brevis..." Sweat beaded on Randal''s forehead, making his raven-ck hair stick to his skin. A few tense seconds passed before the air above his palm started shimmering, and a small, flickering orange me appeared. ¡ª "There!" the boy eximed, grinning at the tiny fire dancing above his skin. "Cool, right?" he asked, looking down at the stones of his siblings as if expecting them to answer. He quickly closed his fist, extinguishing the me, realizing how stupid it was to show off in front of their graves. ''What if they got upset because they never had a chance to do something like this?'' an awful thought appeared in his mind. "You did great this time, son. Well done," Haldor nodded, smiling proudly. "I''m sure they would be happy for you," Haldor added as if sensing what he was thinking about. ¡ª "Thanks... Dad," Randal replied, fidgeting with the hem of his tunic. His eyes cast downward as he began mumbling under his breath. "We''re still working on the size, though. This churchnguage Dad teaches me is hard¡ªso hard. One little mistake and the whole spell bes useless. And on top of it all, we must find the sentence structure that works best with my mana..." he sighed, chewing his lower lip anxiously. "It takes time and practice to get it right. Don''t worry," Haldor whispered, finding the courage to step closer to the graves to ce aforting hand on Randal''s shoulder. "That''s just how magic is." ¡ª "Yeah..." Randal muttered, looking down at his siblings. The silence stretched as the wind rustled through the grass and leaves around them. A distant noise from the vige, nothing but a faint hum, reached their ears. Randal broke the silence after a moment, his voice barely audible. "So... how have you been?" he asked hesitantly, looking at Silvia''s grave. His gaze wandered to the pink flower he''d ced in front of her stone, its petals swaying gently with the breeze. Of course, no response came from the silent grave. Randal swallowed hard as tears welled up in his eyes. His chest felt tight, constricting painfully around his heart. Haldor noticed how difficult it was for Randal to be here, and he was no different. "Alright, son," he said softly, giving him a sad smile. "We should let them rest now. Let''s go." Randal nodded, taking a deep breath before speaking again, "See you, big brother... sis. I promise I''ll do my best to make you proud," he whispered, wiping his eyes with the sleeve of his tunic. With onest nce at their graves, he turned around and walked away with his father towards theke.
Chapter 75 — Worst fears Chapter 75 ¡ª Worst fears [Aster] With the arrival of spring, the snow that had brought hunger and suffering to the Silverfrost family finally melted away, revealing the forest''s beauty again. For the first time in many months, they could breathe freely, see the sun that would warm their skin, and feel the gentle caress of the wind on their faces. It was the best feeling in the world. Thanks to Aster''s efforts and determination, the family no longer had to worry about their bellies growling in pain or the horrible headaches caused by constant starvation. Every three days, the boy would go out with his two spears and a to catch as many fish as possible and return home to feed his girls, who awaited his safe return. Silvia and Nivalis looked much better now, no longer as gaunt and sickly as they used to be. Their pale skin no longer had that greyish hue, and their bones no longer protruded from under their skin like before. Aster couldn''t feel happier when the rosy color returned to their faces, making it worth all the effort. Aster also began recovering, though a bit slower than the two, still being a bit on the skinny side. After all, his trips outside the cave were exhausting beyond what he thought possible. But at least he didn''t see those strange, nt-like creatures he witnessed on his first trip outside anymore. Aster tried his best to avoid the northern parts of the river, so maybe this is why. However, even though the snow was gone and it became so much easier for them to find food and survive, dangers they never forgot about were lurking in the shadows ¡ª goblins. Although the silver-haired family had not spotted any goblin tracks around their cave yet, they knew it was just a matter of time before these vile creatures would find them. The ce Aster spent all his life in became too dangerous for them to stay longer. After countless discussions and careful nning, the family finally decided that this was the time to leave ¡ª to find a new, much safer ce to call home. ... The sun still hadn''t peeked over the horizon, hours away from it; the gentle wind yed with the branches and leaves, creating a calming rustle that filled the otherwise peaceful and quiet forest, only sometimes interrupted by the distant hoots of owls. The grass below the trees glistened with dew, each de a tiny mirror reflecting the cold moonlight. The early morning felt typical and ordinary, much like any other before this day. But today was different... Today was the day they had nned for the past few months. They spent their final hours huddled together in their cozy cave, nestled within a warm embrace of nkets beside the ever-bubbling hot spring. Those nkets were worn from years of extensive use, yet they always provided a feeling of safety and coziness. They felt like home. "Hey, Asty?" Silvia whispered, her soft lips barely moving against Aster''s neck as shey right on top of him. Their naked, petite bodies were pressed together like two fitting puzzles, like two spoons in a drawer. Their silver hair tangled together, covering their shoulders and making it impossible to tell where his ended and hers began. The flickering mes of the nearby fire cast shadows that danced across their skin of the same pale hue. Aster hummed in response, his sleepy eyes fluttering open slightly. "Yes?" he breathed out, his fingers gently caressing the curve of her spine, slowly tracing up and down, stopping just above the little roundness of her buttocks. Silvia shifted, lifting her chin to look down at her brother, her pointy nose brushing against his cheek. She smiled and pecked his soft, slightly parted lips, tasting the remnants of their breakfast on them. "Mmm," Silvia hummed, smacking her lips together. "Are you nervous?" she whispered, her golden eyes locking with his. ¡ª "Terribly," Aster admitted, brushing a strand of her hair behind her pointy ear. "Are you?" he asked in return, his fingers gently tugging at her delicate earlobe, which the girlpletely ignored. "Mhm," Silvia nodded, leaning down to nuzzle into the crook of his neck again, her voice muffled by his skin. "What if something goes wrong? We don''t know what could be there. Anything could happen," she sighed, wrapping her arms tightly around his chest, squeezing him as hard as her tiny muscles allowed. Her little toes wiggled nervously, getting intertwined with his. ¡ª "We''ve been preparing for this day for months. We practiced our magic. We have a lot of supplies. We''ll be fine," the boy reassured her, trying to keep his voice steady and confident despite the butterflies fluttering in his stomach this entire morning. "Once we get into the dark forest, all we need to do is stay quiet until we find a way out," Aster added, gently massaging the back of her delicate neck. "Okay," Silvia nodded again, turning her head at the nearby fire, only to notice their packed leather backpack and two smaller, handmade, ugly-looking ones beside it. A long sigh escaped her lips as she felt a sudden wave of anxiety wash over her. "You''re right. We''ll be fine," she mumbled, trying to fight the feeling. ¡ª "Exactly," Aster smiled, kissing her silver hair gently, bringing a smile to her pink lips. "What''s my little lovebirds chirping about?" Nivalis chuckled at her own words, turning to face her children. Shey on her side, her head propped up on her palm, her long silver hair cascading over her bare chest, which seemedrger now that she had regained some weight. A soft smile yed on her lips as she gently caressed their young faces. "Just being anxious," Silvia admitted, smiling weakly at her mother. "And Asty wasforting me." "Oh, sweetie," Nivalis breathed, wiggling closer to her children and cing her hand on the girl''s little buttcheeks, giving her aforting pat. "It''s perfectly normal, my love. I feel the same way, too," she admitted, looking at both her babies, at their soft, youthful faces, noticing how incredibly simr they looked together, to the point where they could pass as twins. Even their height matched perfectly. "Everything will be alright, I promise. Just remember... no matter what happens, we must not separate, alright? Ever." Aster and Silvia nodded. "Yes, Mom," they replied, in perfect sync. Nivalis''s blue eyes softened, her lips curling into a satisfied smile. "Good. Now let''s catch a bit more sleep, alright? There''s still time," she whispered, covering them with the nket and earning some more nodding from them. After a few minutes of silence, a mischievous grin appeared on Aster''s face. He moved his lips closer to Silvia''s ear, barely moving them, his voice nothing more than a breathy whisper: "I have an idea. Asilly one, but you will like it." Silvia hummed in response, her head tilting slightly to look up at him, her long eyshes brushing against his cheek. "Tell me," she breathed, a soft smile on her puffy lips that looked just like the smaller version of her mother''s. ¡ª "Remember, uh... how we used to drink mom''s milk all the time?" Aster whispered, his cheeks flushing a soft pink, his golden eyes flicking to his mother''s chest. Her breastsy there, big, plump, and milky-white, with nipples that looked irresistibly inviting right now. "What if we pretend she still has milk?" he asked shyly. Silvia giggled, her body squirming against him, a yful spark in her golden eyes. "This is so stupid, Asty. I like it," she whispered back with a chuckle, then paused, considering the idea. "How should we do it?" ¡ª "Just... act like she still has milk. You know how much she loved it when we were little. If we pretend to drink it, maybe she''ll y along," Aster suggested, his hand moving to give Silvia''s butt a soft, yful p, making her giggle even more. Aster could tell she loved an idea. "Hehe, okay, follow my lead," Silvia agreed, pushing the nket that covered them both. She carefully got on all fours, her little pale butt wiggling in the air happily as she crawled around their mother to get to her left side. Her golden eyes locked onto the big, soft breasts resting on the sides of her chest, nipples begging to be sucked. Silvia''s t torso lowered, and her tiny hands reached out to cup her mother''s breast, feeling its weight and warmth. The girl''s pink tongue darted out to wet her lips as she leaned in closer, her heart pounding with excitement. She took the delicate nipple between her even more delicate lips, slowly coating it with saliva. A soft hum escaped Silvia''s mouth as she sucked gently, rolling her mother''s nipple around on her tongue. "Hmm?" Nivalis mumbled sleepily, stirring from her slumber as something soft and wet enveloped one of her sensitive nipples. A gentle tug sent a jolt through her body, making her moan softly. Her blue eyes fluttered open to find Silvia, her sweet daughter, on her side, snuggled close to her and suckling her breast like she used to when she was younger, back when Nivalis still had milk. A surprised, amused gasp escaped Nivalis''s throat as she ran her fingers through Silvia''s hair. "Honey, what are you doing?" she chuckled, her voice still heavy with sleep. But the girl ignored her, continuing her little game, her delicate lips tugging gently at her mother''s nipple, making wet, slurping sounds. Silvia ignored the question. Her body wiggled and squirmed as she suckled, her spine arching beautifully, pushing her little pale butt into the air. Her eyes were closed, a look of pure contentment on her face. Nivalis couldn''t help but smile at her daughter, enjoying seeing this baby side of her. Then, much to Nivalis''s surprise, a soft, shy voice spoke up from her other side. "Mommy? Can I have some milk, too?" Aster, her precious baby boy, asked, his big golden eyes looking up at her with an innocence that made her heart flutter. However, a yful expression on his face that appeared a secondter hinted that it was all just some game. Nivalis couldn''t help but giggle at the question. "Asty, what''s gotten into you two this morning?" sheughed, watching her son move closer to her left breast, his little fingers touching it gently. He lowered himself just like Silvia did, his soft lips wrapping around her nipple. Her children suckled together now, their gentle pulling sending a tingling sensation down Nivalis''s spine. The sight of them was so innocent and sweet that she felt her heart melting in her ribcage. She missed these moments so much, the closeness, the intimacy, the pure love between them all. Her fingers ran through both children''s silky silver hair as they suckled on her swollen nipples, their wet lips tugging gently at the sensitive flesh. Nivalis hugged them closer, feeling their warm, petite bodies pressed against hers. She could feel every little curve as they squirmed and wiggled, their breaths hot on her skin. "Oh, my little loves. You two are so silly," she whispered, a soft smile ying on her plump lips. "Hmm," Silvia hummed, looking up at her mother with a yful glint in her golden eyes. She pulled her head back, letting the nipple slide from her mouth with a soft ''pop,'' giggling right after. Her cheeks flushed pink as she whispered, "We decided to pretend you have milk again. I missed it." Nivalis couldn''t help but chuckle warmly at her daughter''s words. She gently caressed the girl''s rosy cheek with her thumbs, feeling its softness. "Well, if that''s what my two babies want," she cooed softly. Nivalis then looked down at Aster, who was still suckling hungrily on her other nipple, his big eyes closed in pure contentment. "Be a good boy, okay?" Nivalis whispered, lightly pinching Aster''s cheek to get his attention. "Don''t suck too hard or bite like you usually do," she added with a loving smile, knowing all too well how enthusiastic her son could be when it came to nursing. Aster pulled his mouth away from her nipple and looked up at her, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Okay, Mom," he whispered, his voice soft and sheepish. He returned his lips to her swollen, pink nipple, his eyes fluttering closed as he savored his mother''s taste. Aster gently massaged the sensitive nub with his mouth, feeling it harden with each gentle flick of his wet tongue. Nivalis hummed in satisfaction, her head restingfortably on the soft bedding. She closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of being suckled by her two babies. Their gentle pulling and tugging at her nipples felt incredible, sending waves of pleasure through her body. She wished they could stay like this in their cozy little cave, just the three of them, and forget that the outside world existed. But as much as she wanted to, Nivalis knew they couldn''t stay here any longer. The sun would rise soon, and it was time for them to leave their home behind and venture into the unknown. So, she took a deep breath, letting the siblings nurse on her for a little longer before facing whatevery ahead. ... ¡ª "If you ever feel scared, just take my hand, alright?" Aster whispered, adjusting the handmade backpack on Silvia''s delicate shoulders. He watched as she nodded shyly in response, her golden eyes flicking up to meet his before quickly darting away again. The girls made the backpack while Aster was out fishing, a small project they spent a lot of time together on. Though it looked somewhat flimsy at first nce, it is surprisingly durable. It is a perfect solution for carrying their belongings instead of holding everything in their hands or making a sled. The backpack was mostly filled with food ¡ª all the fish Aster had managed to catch and store over the past few months. Just enough room was left for essential items like cooking utensils and spare clothing they had knitted themselves. Aster had the same one, only slightly heavier. Noticing the haphazardly tied knot at Silvia''s waist that held her pants up, Aster couldn''t help but quietly chuckle. "How about your mana? Does it hurt a lot?" he asked, crouching before her. He reached out and gently untied the knot, his fingers working deftly to create a cute little bow from the two straps. Silvia looked down at Aster''s fingers, her golden eyes watering slightly as her lower lip trembled. "N-no, it''s okay," she whispered, trying to hide the pain of having mana inside her, unused, simr to how Aster did it. The pain of having her mana inside her was terrible, and the thought of walking through the forest full of those creatures was horrifying. She was incredibly scared, more than she wanted to admit. Aster gently touched her knees, causing her to look up at him, her long eyshes glittering with tears. "Liar," he whispered, standing up and carefully wiping a tear from the corner of her eye with his thumb. "If it gets too bad, tell me, alright? We can do our thing," he added, helping her get into her disguise cloak simr to the one he already wore. Silvia weakly nodded and offered a faint smile before he gently covered her with a cloth to hide the paleness of her skin. "Okay," she sniffed, and after a moment of hesitation, she took his hand and interlocked their fingers tightly, just like he asked her to do if she ever felt scared. Aster didn''t utter a word. He reassuringly squeezed Silvia''s soft hand, feeling her cold skin against his own. Over the past two months, Silvia had been practicing holding her mana without using it, a technique that helped Aster get food in the freezing winter months. But the best part was not the warmth it gave but that it allowed you to cast your first spell much faster, almost instantly. It could be their saving line in case of ambush or sudden danger, so they spent countless hours practicing it together and getting used to the pain it caused. It required a lot of mana invasion going back and forth, a process when one sibling prates the mana of the other. Sometimes, they had to do it twice daily to fight her body''s trembling or Aster''s sweating and redness, as this technique caused a lot of it. It made Aster and Silviapletely dependent on each other, though they didn''t mind. Truthfully, they grow to like this strange connection of their mana, of his fire and her ice, as if it''s how it was always meant to be. Nivalis stood at the entrance of their cave, her blue eyes scanning the world outside through the veil of vines. Her bow was clutched tightly in her hands, arrows sticking out from the leather backpack on her back. "Alright, everything seems quiet outside," she whispered, facing her two children."Are we ready?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "Y-yes, Mom," Silvia replied, her voice cracking slightly as she squeezed her little brother''s hand tighter. ¡ª "Yep. Let''s do this," Aster said, forcing a reassuring smile onto his face before covering his face with a cloth. "Great. Then let''s go," Nivalis said, pushing aside the vines and stepping out into the morning forest. Her children were close behind, and both carried spears of the same height. As soon as they left the safety of their cave, a strong gust of wind whipped against their cloaks, causing them to wave and rustle. Without exchanging a word, the mother and her kids began moving south, trying their best to be as quiet as possible. Their boots had a soft cushion of twigs and leaves attached to the bottom, allowing them to walk almost silently and leave little to no tracks behind. The forest around them was alive; birds chirped, squirrels darted up and down the trees, and the fresh spring grass swayed gently in the sunlight, glistening with dew. The breeze carried the sweet scent of wildflowers, tickling their noses as they walked. Despite the beauty surrounding them, the trio couldn''t shake off the constant dread that gripped their hearts, making them beat wildly against their ribcages. Their stomachs churned in knots, and their mouths felt parched with fear. They knew all too well that goblins could lurk anywhere, hidden in the shadows, ready to ambush them at any moment. Every snap of a twig or rustle of leaves made them freeze, their heads whipping around as they searched for whatever caused the sound. Aster kept stealing nces at his mother, her blue eyes constantly scanning their surroundings, searching for any sign of movement. He could see the tension in her shoulders, how nervous and worried she was, and how tightly she gripped her bow, making her knuckles turn white. Even though the wound on her leg had healed during the winter, a small limp was still noticeable whenever she put weight on her left foot. Silvia clung to Aster''s side like a frightened kitten, not wanting to let go even for a second. Every sudden noise made her whole body tremble like a leaf in the wind. She would squeeze his hand tightly, her breathing in rapid gasps, her golden eyes darting everywhere in fear. Though Aster wasn''t that different, he tried his best not to show it, knowing it would only make his sister feel even worse. ''Just another small trip to the river. You did this many times before,'' he thought, his fingers gripping the spear''s handle tighter. But the moment he told himself so, his thoughts soon got interrupted by a sudden, terrifying scream from behind. ''Oh, fuck-'' "WAAAH!" a high-pitched shriek pierced the calm morning air, making every hair on their bodies stand up. ''Why it has to happen now? WHY?! This damn forest...'' Aster cursed, looking at his mother. Nivalis was the first to react, nocking an arrow onto her bowstring and waiting patiently for the creature to appear. "Be ready, my loves," she whispered, her voice barely audible yet firm, trying to hide the nervousness that shook her hands slightly. Silvia and Aster froze in ce, their bodies stiffening in shock. The girl''s eyes widened, and her breath hitched as she pointed at a nearby tree with her spear. "There!" she whimpered. A small grey creature stumbled from behind the tree, its red eyes locked onto them. Its sharp teeth were bared in an open, grinning mouth, and a dark drool dripped to the ground. An arrow flew through the air almost immediately with a sharp whistle, piercing the goblin''s throat and making the grin disappear. It let out a pained gurgle as it fell to the ground with a loud thud, its limbs iling wildly. Blood poured from the wound, staining the fresh spring grass red. "Grlgh! Gurg!" As the goblin released its final gurgle, more screams echoed through the forest,ing from all directions. Branches snapped, twigs crunched underfoot, and leaves rustled as if the woods themselves were about to chase them down. "Run! Run now!" Nivalis cried out, her voice shaking as she nocked another arrow onto her bowstring. "I''ll be right behind you," she promised, eyes wide and nervously darting around. When Aster heard her words, his legs began to move as if on their own, dragging Silvia along with him, his heart pounding like a drum. He heard the twang of another arrow loosed from his mother''s bow, followed by another goblin''s scream. "Mom!" he yelled, ncing back. "I''m okay! Keep running!" Nivalis shouted, her voice strained as she began running as well. The pain in her leg shot through her entire body, but she tried not to show any of it, not in front of her children. Soon enough, she managed to catch up but struggled to keep up with their pace. As they ran deeper into the forest, the goblins'' screams and cries grew louder and closer. Aster felt like someone shoved a molten rod into his chest; the pain from having his mana ignited was almost unbearable. However, the fear of them getting caught by those creatures was much stronger, driving him to move forward despite how much it hurt. Silvia, however, was in even more pain than her brother. While she had a lot of practice holding the freezing mana inside her, Aster simply had grown more to the pain during his fishing trips. Her entire body uncontrobly trembled as they ran, her legs struggling to carry her. "I-I c-can''t..." she whimpered, tears welling in her golden eyes. Nivalis scooped up the girl without breaking stride and threw her over her shoulder. "Hold tight, sweetie. I got you," she panted, sprinting behind Aster. Well, "sprinting" might be too generous a term for how she ran, but she did her best. Time seemed to blur as they jogged; it felt like they were making a three-hour trip in twenty minutes. Aster continuously checked behind him to ensure his mother and sister were keeping up, and they did. The boy cast one spell after another on himself, strengthening his body and lessening the pain in his chest simultaneously, and damn it was a good feeling. At some point, he heard Silvia using her magic as well, Their n to quietly build a raft to cross the river was nothing now but a distant memory. The strong current carried the trio swiftly along, struggling to poke their heads out for air even for a second. The sounds of the screaming goblins quickly disappeared, reced by the sounds of the roaring water. Aster lost his spear somewhere in the chaos, but that hardly mattered anymore. He couldn''t tell how long they spent swimming, but his lungs screamed in agony when his feet finally hit the muddy bottom of the opposite shore. With a final burst of energy, Aster gasped for air, his fingers digging into the muddy bank as he dragged himself out of the freezing river, only now releasing his mother''s hand. Panting heavily, he crawled onto the soft grass, copsing onto his back. The clear blue sky above him was a beautiful sight after all that had happened. But when he turned his head to the side, expecting to see his mother smiling back at him, he witnessed something far worse than any goblin or monster could ever be. Nivalis was crying on top of Silvia, holding her tight, her body shaking with sobs. The girl did not move; her lips were blue, and her skin was pale as snow. Aster''s heart skipped a beat before pounding faster than ever before in his life. "S-Silvia?" he whispered, crawling towards them, his voice barely audible over the sound of the river.
Chapter 76 — Motionless Chapter 76 ¡ª Motionless [Aster] Silviay motionless on the muddy bank, her body still and cold. The hood that previously covered her face had rolled off, revealing her peaceful expression. Her eyes were shut, long eyshes resting gently on her pale cheeks, and her lips were slightly parted, but no air escaped them. Wet silver hair clung to her pale face and neck, curled strands covering her like a nket. "Sweetie, wake up! Please, wake up!" Nivalis sobbed, her voice cracking as she gently shook her daughter''s motionless body, trying to wake her up. Tears weren''t visible on her wet face, but Aster knew they were there, as nothing breaks a mother''s heart more than seeing her child like this. Aster rushed to his sister''s side, his hands trembling as he raised her chin with two fingers under it to open her airways. "Not like this," he muttered, his voice barely audible over the rushing river beside them. "I won''t let you," he added, pinching Silvia''s little nose and pressing his mouth tightly against her pale blue lips, blowing air into her lungs. His golden eyes squeezed shut, trying hard but failing to stop his tears from falling onto her delicate, cold face. "Asty, w-what are you-" Nivalis tried to ask between sobs. Barely understandable words escaped her mouth now and then, but the boy ignored them all, too focused on saving his sister''s life. After two more deep breaths into her lungs, Aster turned his attention to her chest. Aster pressed his palms against her chest, right above her small breasts, and pushed down hard with all his weight. He watched as her tiny body rocked back and forth from the force of hispressions, her expression never changing. The boy had no idea if he was doing it correctly; he only remembered seeing something simr in movies from his past life. Memories of a life that he almost forgot about, like a bad dream, were now a key to saving his sister''s life. His arms trembled with effort as he pressed his entire body weight against the delicate chest of the little girl beneath him, trying to push out the water that filled her lungs. "One, two, three," Aster counted aloud, pressing harder each time, determined to bring her back. The tears blurred his vision, and the sobs made his breath hitch, but he didn''t stop even for a second, ready to do this for days if necessary; no force in the world could make him give up on her, his big sister. "Come on, Silvia, breathe!" Aster cried out desperately, pressing his salty lips against hers again and blowing another gust of air into her lungs. A moment passed... then another... but nothing happened. The girl remained still, cold as a corpse; her peaceful face remained unchanged despite his efforts. Nivalis''s sobbing intensified, her whole body trembling uncontrobly with grief and fear. Her little girl was so helpless, so fragile, so... gone. But hope continued to beat wildly within Aster''s chest, thest thing to leave him when it came to family. And it paid off tremendously as a sudden cough escaped Silvia''s blue lips, her golden eyes shooting wide open in shock and confusion. Her pale body convulsed and arched up from the ground, hands digging deep into the mud as she struggled for air, coughing with water as it spilled out of her mouth and nostrils. Theugh that escaped Aster was one of pure relief and joy. It echoed across the riverbank as he hugged his sister tightly against his chest, not wanting to let go even for a second. The feeling of her tiny body trembling in his arms made tears of happiness stream down his face. ''Never thought I would miss her trembling...'' ¡ª "Oh, thank gods," he whispered, feeling like he could breathe again after experiencing so much fear and dread. Aster looked up at their mother, seeing the same emotions y across her features the moment before she pulled both children into a tight embrace, peppering kisses all over their faces. "Silvia! Oh, my baby, my little sweetie!" Nivalis cried, her voice breaking with each word as she held them close. "Thank you, my son, thank you, my love. Thank you, thank you," she repeated between happy sobs, kissing Aster''s temple. "I-I thought I lost you. I t-thought I..." she added, pressing her lips against the girl''s pointy ear. The girl beneath him coughed again, her tiny body convulsing as more water spilled from her lips and nose. Her golden eyes struggled to focus, blurring with tears. "W-what... w-what happened?" she managed between coughs, her voice weak and hoarse. "A-Asty? Why am I so c-cold...?" Silvia whimpered. Aster chuckled at his sister''s words, hugging her tighter against him. "You almost drowned, you idiot," he teased, feeling a weak grip on the fabric of his soaked cloak, her fingers trembling with cold. "I was so scared, Silvia... you have no idea," "I-I did? Oh... I''m s-sorry, A-Asty. It was all s-so sudden when we hit the water," the girl exined between coughs, rubbing at her eyes. "I had no air left in my lungs... I thought... I''m sorry, I-" "It''s okay, honey. Everything''s okay now... just don''t worry," Nivalis reassured her, gently kissing her little girl''s forehead before brushing her wet hair away from her face. "We must get warm and dry our clothes as soon as possible. Can you sit for me, love?" she asked. "I-I think so..." Silvia replied weakly, her voice barely louder than a whisper. She took a few deep breaths, coughing again as her mother and little brother helped her to sit up slowly. "My head is spinning a little," the girl admitted, rubbing her eyes again with the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, honey. It should pass when we warm you," Nivalis replied gently, brushing more silver strands away from her face. "Asty, let''s gather some wood for a fire. We need to warm her up quickly," she whispered, turning to Aster with pleading eyes. The boy nodded immediately, wiping his tears and snot with his wet sleeve before jumping to his feet. The spring sun shone brightly overhead, but its warmth did little tobat the chill in the air. Aster slightly shivered as he gathered armfuls of twigs and branches, carrying them over to Silvia. Silvia trembled like a frightened kitten; her golden eyes followed him and her mother with a glossy sheen. Her condition seemed to worsen by the minute. The dark forest loomed ominously above their heads, but for now, they seemed safe on this small stretch of shore. ''It should be okay... right? Just for a little while. We just need to remain quiet,'' Aster thought, hoping no monsters woulde after them. A short nce into the dark forest made his skin prickle with unease. ''I spent many hours fishing nearby and never saw anything dangerous on this side of the river. It will be alright.'' "I think this should be enough," Nivalis whispered, visibly trembling. She added everything she gathered to the pile near her daughter and knelt beside Silvia, who had curled into a shivering ball on the ground, her teeth chattering loudly. "Honey, could you-" she asked, only for the boy to cut her off. ¡ª "I''m on it," Aster nodded, already piling up the sticks and forming a small stack. "Remove her clothing while I get the fire going... And yours, too, Mom. It should be warmer without it," he mumbled, his fingers shaking as he worked. It was hard to imagine how they must have felt if he felt this cold despite still having some mana ignited inside him. It took him less than a minute seconds to create a roaring fire using his magic, casting a little candlelight above his palm to light the dry bark he collected. His skin had gotten slightly pink from the holding mana inside him since they left the cave, but Aster couldn''t care less about it now. To make the mes grow taller and hotter to warm the girls was his only concern; he kept adding more wood to it. Meanwhile, Nivalis removed the backpack from her daughter''s shoulders and untied the cute little bow that kept her pants up. The girl didn''t protest as she was stripped naked by her mother, too exhausted and cold to do anything buty there shivering. A tiny gasp escaped her small lips when the cool air hit her bare skin,pletely covered in goosebumps. Soon enough, Nivalis stripped herself of her wet clothes as well, leaving them both nude before the crackling fire. She moved the girl closer to the fire, ced her on a soft patch of grass, and vigorously rubbed Silvia''s arms and legs to warm her up. But despite how much she rubbed, Silvia remained cold and pale like a corpse. "Asty?" Nivalis called out worriedly, looking at her son. Her naked, trembling body glistened with the water that still clung to her skin. "Undress and do your mana thing to warm her up. She''s freezing, honey. I''ll try to dry out clothes and... well, everything." ¡ª "Alright," Aster nodded, his hands working on removing the soaked cloak from his body. It took some effort, but soon enough, he stood before his mother and sisterpletely bare, his tiny, hairless boyhood between his trembling thighs looking even smaller than usual, all shrank up due to the cold. The boy didn''t hesitate; he rushed to his sister andy down behind her on the soft grass, pressing his petite, naked body against hers. Aster spooned the trembling girl and hugged her as tightly as possible, feeling her heartbeat thrum through their skin-on-skin contact. "Shh... it''ll be okay," he whispered reassuringly, cing his chin on her shoulder, their cheeks brushing together. He received only a weak whimper in response as she shivered violently, her body wracked with cold. Aster gently took her freezing hands and brought them to his lips, breathing warm air onto her fingers to try and warm them up. Meanwhile, he began igniting more mana within his chest, preparing to break through hers. "Just a little longer, sis. Try to press back against me as much as you can," Aster cooed softly, feeling their smooth skin brushing against each other''s. Her tiny, round butt pressed tightly against his hips, seeking his warmth andfort in her brother''s embrace while their legs entangled in a mess. Silvia kept trembling, wiggling, and squirming, doing her best to getfortable. While doing so, Aster''s soft, wrinkled penis and delicate ballsack got caught between Silvia''sincredibly soft buttcheeks, causing a soft sigh to escape her blue lips the moment it happened. Her movements stopped as well, leaving his most sensitive parts in her tight embrace. When the boy tried to pull back slightly, she whimpered and pressed back harder, unwilling to let go. ''O-okay. Let''s stay like this, then,'' Aster sighed, feeling Silvia''s soft butt. They had spent their entire lives sleeping naked together, so it wasn''t umon for them to be pressed together like this, especially when the weather was terrible. Aster had long gotten used to his sister''s soft, tender bottom against his hips and even enjoyed it. It was just the first time the boy felt what was hidden between her cheeks: a delicate cavity right in the middle that seemed to fit his tiny member perfectly. He even felt the small wrinkles of her pink, little hole brush against his tip, tightening and rxing slightly as she breathed. That was new, for sure. ''It''s okay, no big deal. Focus,'' the boy told himself, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. He prepared himself, igniting more mana than usual to warm her body as much as possible. She needed it badly. Aster could feel his skin heat up rapidly as he began to push into her from behind, feeling her mana fighting off his invasion. Silvia''s body went tense, her spine arching sharply as the pain of having her mana invaded kicked in. A small cry left her lips, and she began breathing heavily, her chest rising and falling with each ragged gasp. Aster did his best to keep her torso in ce, his arms tightly wrapped around her chest, holding her. Her soft buttcheeks trembled from both cold and pain, making Aster''s member stiffen slightly from the stimtion. He could feel every little wrinkle of her delicate hole teasing his sensitive tip. A delicate, velvety touch of his sister''s most intimate ce felt like heaven, truly. Aster would have never guessed he would enjoy feeling her there so much. ''Oh,e on, not now,'' the boy cursed in his mind, trying to ignore the pleasurable sensation of his sister''s little hole against his tip and focus solely on pushing more mana into Silvia. ''This isn''t the time... Not a ce to get excited. Just keep calm and push more mana in,'' Aster told himself firmly, ignoring how good it felt. He focused entirely on the mana flow, his mind filled with the image of his fire mana flowing from his chest into hers, licking her insides and warming her frozen body. Nothing to make him excited. The process was agonizingly slow, but eventually, Aster broke through her barrier and flooded her entire body with his warmth. Quiet moans escaped Silvia''s parted lips, and her back arched sharply as her little brother kept filling her insides, making her rx against his chest. "Haaah, haaah... Asty..." she breathed out again and again. Aster ignored her soft whimpers, focusing on pushing more mana inside until he felt the girl stop shivering. Her skin gradually turned a healthy, rosy hue as his warmth spread through her body. A few minutes passed before Silvia released a relieved sigh, leaning back into him with a smile. "Thanks, Asty... It feels so much better," she whispered, enjoying hisforting embrace. A tiny smile graced her lips. Aster simply hummed in response, too exhausted to form a proper reply. A satisfied sigh escaped his lips as he opened his eyes, only to notice his mother smiling at him from across the crackling fire. She sat on the ground, trying to dry their soaked clothes and belongings. "Good job, Asty. You did incredible today. I''m really proud of you," Nivalis praised, her smile widening. "I''ll leave Silvia in your care for now. Just rest while I finish up here, alright? It will take a few hours at least," she added, returning her gaze to the task. Her silver hair waved beautifully in the gentle spring breeze, glistening in the sunlight. Her breasts swayed with every movement of her arms, nipples hardening under the cool air. ¡ª "Y-yeah, thanks," Aster sleepily mumbled as he rested his head on Silvia''s shoulder, inhaling the sweet scent of her body. ''Ugh... I''m so tired,'' he sighed, feeling his eyelids grow heavy. But Aster didn''t have a chance to rest, for his sister turned her head to face him, golden eyes meeting his. A soft, hesitant voice filled his ears, "Asty? W-what... umm... w-why is there something in... my b-but?" she asked, wiggling her hips slightly, feeling the tip of her brother''s penis poke her pink hole as if kissing it. ¡ª "U-uh..." Aster blushed, his eyes flicking to their mother and then back to Silvia, realizing they could be heard. He lowered his voice to a barely audible whisper, cheeks flushing crimson. "W-well, you... uh... y-you see... my thing got... It''s kind of happened on its own... you know?" Aster stammered, unsure how to exin it. For some reason, he found it hard to believe his own words of it being an ident, even though they were true. Before Aster could push away his hips, Silvia stopped him. "O-oh. Hm... I-I think I understand..." she whispered back, her cheeks reddening as she felt him down there. She gave him a shy smile, her eyes darting between his. "Your thingy got cold in the river, and you just wanted to warm it up, right?" she asked, trying to make sense of their situation. "No need to be embarrassed, Asty. It happens, I guess. And if it makes you feel better, then... i-it doesn''t bother me." ¡ª "T-thanks?" Aster mumbled, a wave of relief washing over him at her words. Even though he knew he shouldn''t do it, he didn''t move. It felt way too good, and Aster couldn''t bring himself to do it. He wanted to stay like this forever, even though he knew it was wrong to have his member nestled snugly between his sister''s soft butt cheeks, feeling her delicate hole kiss his sensitive tip ever so slightly. ''To think of it, my thingy does feel cold... better not to risk it. Let''s just stay like this a little longer,'' Aster sighed with an awkward smile, trying to justify it. Silvia said nothing else, turning her head to stare at the crackling fire nearby. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and a soft, contented sigh escaped her lips, a peaceful expression on her youthful face. A tiny, barely noticeable wiggle of her hips soon followed, making Aster''s member stiffen even more and twitch, pressing harder on her delicate, pink hole. "I-is it... growing?" Silvia asked after a moment, surprise coloring her voice. She didn''t give him time to answer before continuing, "Um... d-don''t worry about it. I talked with Mom about it when I saw it once... grow... in your sleep. She told me you can''t control it, right?" she asked curiously. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster hummed in response, nodding slightly, too embarrassed to discuss the topic further. "I see..." Silvia whispered, the blush spreading over her face and even reaching her ears. Her golden eyes darted to her hips momentarily before meeting his gaze again. "Does it hurt?" she asked softly, no trace of nervousness or fear in her tone ¡ª only genuine concern and kindness. ¡ª "N-not right now. But it usually does," the boy mumbled honestly, his heart pounding for some reason. Silvia didn''t reply immediately, keeping her gaze fixed on the dancing mes of their small fire. The silence stretched between them for a few moments before she finally spoke again, "W-well, Mom said to ignore it if I ever saw it growing. S-so, uh... you don''t have to be embarrassed or anything, Asty. I mean, It''s just how nature works, r-right?" she exined, trying her best to sound reassuring. "We can stay like this as long as you want, even if it keeps... um... growing," she added with a timid smile, her eyes briefly flickering to his. ¡ª "Mhm," Aster replied, his voice high-pitched slightly as he felt another gentle, delicate kiss of her hole against his tip again. Almost instantly, it sent him over the edge, the pleasure too great for a little boy to handle. The boy''s member throbbed uncontrobly between his sister''s soft butt cheeks, his hairless balls twitching as they tried to release something that wasn''t there yet. "Hnn!" Aster grunted, squeezing his eyes shut as he experienced one of the strongest orgasms of his life; the intense sensation made his toes curl. When thest throb faded away, neither Aster nor Silvia uttered a single word about it. They both kept silent and still, pretending it didn''t happen. Aster closed his eyes and enjoyed the pleasant tingling in his shaft as it went limp between his sister''s asscheeks while she simply stared at the fire, her face as red as a ripe tomato.
Chapter 77 — In between Chapter 77 ¡ª In between [Silvia] The sun shone brightly overhead, casting its warm rays upon the little girl lying naked on the soft grass, green des of spring grass tickling her pale skin. It had been less than half an hour since Aster''s thingy calmed down and stopped twitching and throbbing so much between her buttcheeks. Shortly after that, he moved his hips away from her little behind but not breaking their cuddle, still lying behind her. The siblingsy together in awkward silence, watching the mes dance before their eyes and enjoying each other''s warmth. But their thoughts were far away, upied by what had happened earlier. Neither could stop thinking about it, reying their sensations repeatedly in their heads. Silvia couldn''t shake the feeling of her brother''s stiff, warm member twitching against her little hole, how it poked against it tenderly with each throb. ''Did his... thing... try to release his seed inside me? Is this why it twitched so much?'' she wondered, her heart pounding against her ribcage. The thought alone made her face flush crimson. ''He wouldn''t do such a thing... right?'' the girl questioned herself, biting her lower lip anxiously as she nced at Aster. His eyes, the same golden color as hers, flicked back at her, and a tiny, slightly awkward smile graced his lips. ¡ª "Hey, Asty..." Silvia called out quietly, not wanting their mother to overhear them talking. Nivalis was still drying their belongings, neatlyying all their clothing around the crackling fire. She had even made an improvised drying rack using sticks and rope and was about to hang their pants. Aster''s golden eyes flicked again to his sister at the sound of her voice. "Hm?" he hummed, looking down at her. ¡ª "Uh... n-nothing," Silvia stuttered, quickly averting her gaze as if afraid of what she wanted to ask. She swallowed hard and looked back at the fire, trying to gather courage. After a few seconds of silence, Silvia finally spoke up again, her voice barely above a whisper. "Why... why did your thingy throb so much?" she whispered, feeling her face heat up just from remembering it. ¡ª "E-excited? From w-what?" Silvia stammered back, her golden eyes widening. Her gaze wandered down to his crotch, noticing his hairless, little member got a lot smaller than usual as the chilly spring wind brushed against it. Despite this, he did not press it back into her, too afraid. Silvia quickly looked back at his face, waiting for an exnation. "Well... um, it was because of your butt," Aster mumbled sheepishly, averting his gaze again. "It felt really good down there. Like, super-good. It started twitching because of that," he admitted, forcing himself to look back at her after a moment. "I''m sorry, Silvia. Honestly, I don''t know what got into me, and I didn''t mean for it to happen. I promise it will never happen again," the boy said earnestly, looking guilty. He took a deep breath before continuing, "Could you forgive me? Please? I''ll do anything you ask," Aster looked at his sister with hopeful eyes, silently praying she wouldn''t be too angry with him. She meant everything to him. Silvia looked at her little brother, her expression softening slightly. "It tried to... put its seed into me, right?" she asked, her voice barely audible. It sounded almost like an usation, making Aster gulp nervously. "Y-yes, but-" he began, only for his sister to interrupt him. ¡ª "No, it''s okay," Silvia said reassuringly, giving him a shy smile. She reached out and gently cupped his cheek, caressing the smooth skin. "I''m not mad or anything, Asty. Just a little... well, surprised. I never expected something like this to happen, you know?" she added, pinching his cheek lightly. "Boop." Aster nodded slightly, looking apologetic as she kept ying with his face. Silvia soon continued, "You couldn''t control it, correct?" she asked, watching him nod in response. "Alright... how about this? You will owe me a good massage, a long one until I tell you to stop. Then I forget it ever happened. Sound good?" "O-okay," Aster agreed, nodding shyly. He pecked her cheek softly, mumbling a soft "Thank you" against her flushed skin. "I''ll make sure it''s the best massage of your life. You''ll love it. The moment we find a safe spot for it, of course." ¡ª "We''ll see," Silvia giggled, enjoying his gentle kisses on her face. Her golden eyes sparkled with mischief as she looked up at him through hershes. "So, did it feel good? When it throbbed a lot, I mean," she asked curiously. Her voice carried no trace of nervousness anymore; she sounded genuinely interested. "Mhm," Aster confirmed, his lips curling into a tiny smile. ¡ª "Really? It seemed quite painful," Silviamented, pausing momentarily, trying to decide whether to ask the next question. Eventually, curiosity won out over hesitation. "Did it release any seed? I didn''t feel anything," she asked, her voice getting even quieter than before. Her lower lip caught between her teeth as she waited for his answer. Aster was embarrassed to talk about such things with Silvia, of all people. But she had been so kind and understanding despite how wrong it was that he couldn''t bring himself to refuse her. "No... there was nothing. I don''t have anything in there yet," he replied honestly, hoping she wouldn''t ask him to exin more. ¡ª "I see... So weird," Silvia giggled, smiling up at him before whispering another question. "How... how often does it grow like that? When did it happenst time?" she asked, golden eyes wide and curious as they locked onto his. Aster smiled awkwardly back, considering whether he should tell her the truth. But again, he didn''t want to lie. "Like... every time you do the mana invasion thing," he honestly answered with a deep sigh. "It grows when your mana touches mine." ¡ª "E-every time?" Silvia eximed in disbelief, a bit too loud. She quickly nced at Nivalis to ensure she didn''t hear before lowering her voice to a whisper again. "Are you serious?" Aster simply nodded, smiling weakly. Silvia breathed a soft "Oh," her brows furrowing as she pondered over his words. ''All this time? I never noticed,'' she thought, but their mother''s sweet voice came from the fire before she could question him more. "Alright, I''m done here. I have some time to cuddle my angels while everything gets dried," Nivalis whispered. She carefully got behind her little boy and lowered herself to the ground, spooning him from behind. Her arms wrapped around both children, hugging them tightly against her chest. A soft sigh escaped her lips as she rested her chin on Aster''s head, breathing in his scent. "Oh, Asty... I don''t know what I would do without you. I didn''t even know it was possible to save someone from drowning the way you did. Thank you, my love," Nivalis whispered, gently kissing her boy''s hair. "I-it was nothing, Mom. Just... did what I could," Aster mumbled, enjoying his mother''s embrace. ¡ª "What did you do? I thought I just woke up on my own, no?" Silvia asked curiously, ncing back at the boy who had a proud grin on his face. Nivalis answered instead, "You didn''t. He kept inhaling air into you and pressing on your chest until you started coughing," she exined, gently caressing her daughter''s silver hair. "You nearly died, sweetie." ¡ª "I didn''t know..." the girl mouthed, her eyes wide with shock. Her golden gaze darted between her brother and mother before she turned around to hug him tightly with all her strength. "Just forget about massage, alright? You don''t owe me anything, Asty," Silvia whispered into his pointy ear, her soft voice cracking slightly. "Thank you for saving my life." "I''ll do it anyway. Don''t worry about it," Aster mumbled, lovingly running his fingers through her silver hair. ... They spent the next two hours rxing by the fire, enjoying each other''s warmth andpany infortable silence. Eventually, their clothes and belongings driedpletely, and it was time to leave this small shore behind. At least the dark forest seemed quiet inside, not a single sound to be heard. "How are you feeling, my love?" Nivalis asked gently, crouching before her daughter, who had just relieved herself. A tiny trickle of urine dripped from between her pale thighs, but Nivalis quickly wiped it away with a leave, making sure her hairless slit was clean before pulling up the girl''s pants. "Maybe you''re still hungry? I can give you some dried fish to munch on," she offered. ¡ª "No, I''m good, Mom. Thanks," Silvia replied, smiling up at her mother. "And I can do it myself, you know," she added, reaching for the strings of her pants. But Nivalis pped her hands away yfully. "Just let me," Nivalis chuckled, finishing tying a cute bow and getting to her feet. "Everyone ready? Asty?" she whispered, ncing at her son, who sat on a rock nearby and was busy making two spears. It was nothing fancy, just sharpened wooden sticks. Better than nothing. Aster looked up from his work, "Yep," he said, handing one spear to Silvia and keeping the other for himself. "Let''s go," the boy added, taking her tiny hand and ncing at the dark, ominous woods ahead, fear evident in his eyes. Nivalis gripped her bow, an arrow already knocked, and stepped into the eerie forest; her children followed closely behind her. They walked quietly and cautiously, careful not to step on twigs or rustle leaves. These woods seemed strangely peaceful, almost too quiet. The air smelled different here; it was thicker, with a hint of decay. The grass covering the ground was dull green, and the ancient trees were covered in ck moss and dead vines. Very little sunlight filtered through the thick canopy above them, making everything feel gloomy and cold. Not a single bird chirping or wind rustling could be heard, only silence. Nivalis kept casting anxious nces over her shoulder as they walked deeper into the dark woods, making sure her children were still following closely. The siblings, clearly frightened and uneasy, tightly grasped each other''s hands, their heads turning left and right as they scanned the strange surroundings. Their palms grew sweaty, but neither released the other''s hand. All three wore disguise cloaks made from nkets with leaves and twigs attached. These cloaks did a great job covering their pale skin and silver hair and breaking up their silhouettes against the dark forest. They walked for an hour in silence, filled only with the sounds of their breathing, footsteps, and racing hearts. The dense forest grew thicker and darker around them with each passing minute. Memories of this ce from when Silvia was five kept flooding her mind ¡ª the tears shed, the fears experienced back then, the spider-like beast that had trashed their sled, and how it chased them through these very woods. Trembling, she gripped Aster''s hand tighter as if her life depended on it. How much she wished to be somewhere else, far away from this terrible ce, was immeasurable. She silently prayed to all the gods she knew for their safety to allow them to find that little house she dreamed of thest few months, a ce they could call home. To have a small garden, maybe even a dog. But those dreams were shattered when a loud crack of a branch snapping echoed throughout the forest, making Silvia''s young heart skip a beat. Everyone froze instantly and crouched down, muscles tensing in fear. The girl narrowed her eyes, looking around the dark woods with terror evident in her golden orbs. The sharpened stick ¡ª a spear ¡ª she gripped gave her little confidence that they would stand the slightest chance if something did appear and attack them. ''Maybe it was just a branch falling somewhere nearby?'' the little girl hoped desperately, praying even harder for their safety even as the air grew heavier around them, unnatural. Every hair on Nivalis''s neck stood on end as she quietly motioned towards the nearby tree, urging her children to follow. The siblings exchanged worried nces, nodded in agreement, and crouched behind their mother. Therge roots of an old, massive tree, its bark as dark as night, created a cave-like shelter big enough for the Silverfrost family to squeeze inside, albeit with some difort. They quickly crawled in and hid among the mighty roots, not daring to utter a single word. Silviay in the middle, pressed between her brother and mother, which made breathing slightly difficult, but she didn''tin. ''At least it''s warm and cozy,'' sheforted herself, feeling their soothing heartbeats against her. A silent prayer echoed in her mind: ''Please, don''t let the monsters find us.'' They stayed hidden, waiting for something to happen but hoping nothing would. A minute stretched into five, then ten, then thirty. Nothing was heard except for their quiet breathing and fast-paced hearts beating against their ribcages. After an hour, they began to rx slightly but didn''t dare to say anything yet, afraid that even the slightest sound could give away their location. Meanwhile, the sun seemed to begin to set as the forest became darker and darker, almost pitch ck. It was too early for sunset; there should have been hours of daylight left. ''Is nighttime approaching faster than normal in here?'' Silvia wondered, trying to remember if it was this way back when she was five, but she couldn''t be sure. She was so young then and scared to notice such details, but it made sense that the giant trees could block most of the evening sunlight. Soon, the temperature began to drop quickly, and their breaths came out in visible puffs, the cold ground beneath them seeping into their bones. "We''re staying here for the night, right?" Aster whispered as quietly as he could, receiving an even quieter hum of confirmation from Nivalis. He didn''t need to mention making a fire; they all knew it would be suicide as it would attract all kinds of creatures that inhabit this area. Still lying on the cold ground, Nivalis quietly opened their backpacks and took all the nkets out. "Undress and put your clothing beneath you on the ground," she instructed, whispering into her daughter''s pointy ear before proceeding to whisper the same thing to her son. It was pitch ck inside their little cave-like shelter among the massive tree roots. There was no room toy on their backs, forced to lie on their sides, bodies pressed tightly together. But despite how close they were, Silvia couldn''t even see Aster''s and her mother''s faces; she could only feel their gentle breathing against her. The young girl trembled as she removed her cloak, pants, and tunic, carefully folding everything beneath her to ensure her bare, goosebumps-covered skin wouldn''t touch the cold ground directly. She felt Asty and her mother doing the same beside her, moving slowly and quietly to avoid making any sound except their soft breathing. Once they were done, Nivalis unfolded two warm nkets and ced them over herself and her children, tucking them in snugly. Even their faces were covered to prevent any cold air from slipping under the covers. It felt like it would be a chilly night ahead. Silviay motionless, her petite body trembling as she was snuggled in between her mother''s breasts, inhaling her familiar scent. Her soft and round butt pressed tightly for warmth against her little brother''s hips. Strangely, she didn''t feel his tiny member poking her there at all now that she paid much more attention to it. "If you feel too cold during the night, just wake me up. I can make myself warmer for you," Aster whispered into his sister''s ear, his warm breath tickling her skin. Then, he repeated the same whisper to his mother, receiving a slight hum from each. Another hour slipped by in silence, and throughout that time, Silvia could sense Aster''s heart pounding against her back, only getting faster with each passing minute. Her heart raced just as much as the fear of something finding them kept creeping into her mind. It was too quiet outside. Any forest shouldn''t be this silent. A few minutester, Silvia turned her head slightly and pressed her soft lips against her little brother''s ear. "We forgot to do the mana invasion for you," she quietly whispered, her warm breath tickling his skin. "I bet you''re all red right now and in pain. Press against me tighter so I can break through." Aster hesitated, his hands resting on her small hips, gripping them gently. He eventually nodded and obeyed, slowly wrapping his arms around her t chest from behind. The boy pulled her tiny body closer to him with all his strength, almost pushing all air out of her lungs and whispering a gentle "Thanks" into her pointy ear. Silvia didn''t answer, only smiled. She closed her eyes, breathed deeply, and started gathering mana. The familiar freezing sensation spread throughout her chest, tingling her skin and making her teeth chatter slightly. It was usually not a problem, but it is now when even the slightest sounds meant danger. The girl put her thumb into her mouth to bite down on it lightly, keeping herself quiet as she focused solely on cooling her mana. ''How will I even sleep like this? With a finger in my mouth?'' Silvia wondered briefly before pushing the thought away. She''ll figure something outter; her little brother needed her help. It only took a few moments for the girl to gather enough mana for the invasion. The moment it was ready, she sent it straight into Aster''s body, piercing his barrier in just a few seconds without much struggle due to their age difference and her stronger mana. It made the process almost painless for him. Aster''s quiet moans against her half-elven ear soon followed. He tried to muffle himself by pressing his lips against it. The way his body writhed behind her made it clear how much he enjoyed the feeling of her mana inside him, just like she always enjoyed him getting into her. A satisfied smile graced her young face as Silvia kept pushing more mana into his chest, making him breathe faster and harder into her ear. ¡ª "You good?" Silvia whispered after a moment, feeling Aster''s heartbeat pounding wildly against her back, his body still trembling slightly from the intense pleasure. Her wet finger slipped out of her mouth with a soft pop. Aster nodded, his breathing gradually calming down. "Y-yeah. Thanks," he mumbled, gently pecking her cheek as she returned the finger to her mouth to prevent her teeth from ttering uncontrobly again. Silvia nodded, mumbling a barely understandable "You''re wee" response. She felt Aster''s warmth against her petite body and how he buried his face into her silver hair, slowly breathing in her scent. His heartbeat finally slowed. The girl tried to fall asleep for over half an hour, but it was damn hard with her finger still in her mouth. It kept slipping out, making her teeth tter uncontrobly. She tried using the index finger instead, but that was even worse. ''Ugh... it will take me a few hours to get warm enough to stop this. Stupid mana...'' she sighed internally. ''Wait... Aster said before his thing grows every time my mana touches his. But I don''t feel anything...'' Silvia thought, opening her golden eyes again. She pressed her hips tighter against her little brother, rubbing her soft, delicate butt against his groin area, trying to feel if anything strange was going on down there. ''Nothing... Did he lie to me?'' she wondered. Now curious and with sleep nowhere in sight, the girl decided to check if Aster was telling her the truth. She pulled away her hips slightly and slowly reached between them with her hand, gently searching for any sign of his thing being big or hard. Her index and thumb fingers were coated heavily with saliva as she felt around. To her surprise, she couldn''t even find it at all. "Silvia? What are you doing?" Aster finally asked, his voice barely a whisper. "Mom just fell asleep. You''ll wake her up," he added, softly grabbing her wrist and stopping the girl''s movements around his hairless groin. ¡ª "I... was just checking if you were lying to me. You said your thingy gets bigger every time my mana enters your body. So... I was checking," Silvia replied, feeling her cheeks grow warmer from embarrassment. "You did lie to me, right? There''s nothing." A long sigh escaped Aster''s lips, his grip on her wrist loosening. "No, I didn''t lie. I usually hide it between my thighs so it doesn''t bother you," he whispered into her ear. The boy pressed tighter against her, leaving no space for her hand to move. "Now, try to sleep. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow." After a moment of silence, the girl''s quiet voice broke the silence again. "Doesn''t it hurt to tuck it that way?" she asked, turning her head slightly. Her expression was concerned and worried, but the darkness prevented Aster from seeing it. "It''s fine. I already got used to it," he replied, kissing her cheek gently before adding a soft "Don''t worry." Silvia fell silent for a while, thinking over his words. "Why did you even hide it from me? You kept sleeping like this, all ufortable," she eventually asked, her voice barely audible. "Because... I-it''s weird, and..." Aster trailed off, sighing quietly before continuing. "I promised Mom to keep it away from you when it getsrge." ¡ª "Oh," the girl mumbled, feeling bad for him. ''He kept sleeping like this, tucking it between his thighs for hours so it doesn''t bother me... I should have noticed,'' she thought, frowning. "I won''t tell her, don''t worry," Silvia whispered after a short pause, her hand reaching to pat his naked hip gently. "You saved my life today, Asty. Come on, take it out and let it breathe. I''ll pretend it''s not there. Please?" Aster stayed silent, unsure of what to do. The idea was tempting; sleeping like this was anything but pleasant. His tiny shaft felt stiff, cramped, and ached badly. The boy hoped to wake up his motherter that night to make it go away, but considering how tight and cold the cave was, he doubted it would be possible. Silvia continued, "Don''t make yourself suffer, please," she whispered again, but Aster kept quiet, not wanting to give in, afraid that what happened at the beach would repeat. "We''ll be fine if you don''t do what you did back then... Putting it between my butt, I mean," she rified, hoping it would make him less hesitant, but to no avail. Aster''s lips remained sealed. "Asty?" After a long moment of silence, Silvia sighed quietly and reached for Aster''s hip again. "I''ll do it for you so you don''t feel guilty about it, alright?" she whispered, her soft hand slipping between their bodies in search of his thingy. This time, however, she knew exactly where to look. Her tiny, wet fingers found their way between his thighs. Aster reluctantly parted them for her but not too much, still feeling hesitant and guilty about the idea of having his erect boyhood pressed against her butt. He already felt bad enough about what happened near the river. Luckily for him, his sister was determined to do something about it and didn''t care if it was wrong. Aster gasped quietly when Silvia''s fingers found their way to his shaft, her index and thumb fingers wrapping around it. Trying not to think of how wrong this was, she began pulling it outside from between his thighs. ''How did he even manage to tuck it there?'' the girl wondered as her fingers stretched out his foreskin until her brother''s penis jumped from between his legs. The moment Aster''s tip pressed against Silvia''s soft, round butt, his breathing grewbored and heavy against her pale neck. The boy tried to muffle himself by pressing his lips harder into her skin. Silvia touched the base of his hot shaft hesitantly, not finding his little balls in there. They were still stuck between his thighs. A quiet sigh escaped her slightly parted lips as she pushed aside embarrassment or shame. ''No big deal. I am his big sister. It''s my job to take care of him,'' she told herself. Her hand slipped between his thighs again, and this time, Aster lifted them slightly to give her more room. Silvia gently touched his wrinkly sack, feeling how incredibly soft and delicate his testicles were in her palm. ''So soft,'' she thought, enjoying the sensation of his warm balls. It felt amazing... but also wrong. Pulling out one testicle at a time, she asked quietly, "Better?" giving his sensitive sack an encouraging squeeze before letting go. She wasn''t sure why she did it, but somehow, it felt right, and he seemed to enjoy it. "Y-yeah... thanks," Aster whispered back, his voice slightly shaky as his heart pounded rapidly against her back. His sensitive tip pressed firmly against her soft buttcheek, throbbing and twitching uncontrobly against the delicate flesh, enjoying the softness of his sister''s behind. It felt like heaven, without a doubt. The brief feeling of her hand on his boyhood still lingered there even though she had long let go. Aster''s breathing grew heavier as he tried to muffle himself by pressing his lips harder into her neck, hoping their mother wouldn''t wake up from the sounds he made. ¡ª "Have a good night," Silvia whispered, giving him another reassuring pat on his hip before returning her thumb to her mouth to stop the chattering of her teeth. With her mind at ease, knowing that her brother could finally get a good night''s rest, the girl closed her eyes. She tried to ignore the throbbing thing pressed against her soft butt, instead focusing on falling asleep. A strange taste lingered on her pink lips, but she couldn''t exactly tell what it was. ''It must be the forest air,'' she thought as her slippery tongue covered her thumb with fresh saliva.
Chapter 78 — Sleepless boy Chapter 78 ¡ª Sleepless boy [Aster] The thick canopy overhead blocked most of the sunlight, barely enough to see twenty steps ahead. Countless ancient trees stood tall and mighty around them, toorge for daylight to prate their branches and leaves and reveal what time of day it was ¡ª or even if they were walking in the right direction. Was it morning orte afternoon? It was hard to tell without a clear view of the sky. And the forest looked the same no matter where Aster nced. It had been three long days since their family entered this godforsaken ce, the most terrifying one the boy had ever experienced. The eerie silence, the fear, the dark, the cold... Everything about it was horrible. But at least no beasts appeared to eat them, not yet, likely thanks to their cautious approach of traveling through these woods. Every time a twig snapped or a leaf rustled too loudly in the distance, they quickly hid among the roots of a nearby tree, barely daring to breathe, and simply waited for the danger to pass. And waited. And waited some more. Until a new day came, and they were sure it was safe enough to continue. Was it overly cautious? Perhaps. But considering where they were and what might be lurking around, it was better to be safe than sorry. They had enough food tost a few weeks, so they could afford to spend extra time hiding. The silver-haired family walked for an hour on the second day before they had to hide among the ancient roots again. Today seemed to be much better, however, as they had already been walking for around three hours without incident. ''Maybe we are closer to the edge of the forest?'' Aster hoped, ncing around at the dark woods that looked the same in every direction. Still, he clung to that tiny spark of hope. At least the girls had plenty of time to sleep at such a slow pace of travel, but the same couldn''t be said for Aster. The poor boy hadn''t been able to catch a single wink of sleep for the past three days due to one tiny problem ¡ª his member in his pants. His hairless, small penis never went soft unless it was being taken care of by his mother like they usually did during the nights. But considering how ufortably tight their sleeping ces were and how close Silvia slept, there was no chance it would happen anytime soon. ''Maybe I can use her butt instead, like back then?'' Aster thought, feeling guilty about the idea even crossing his mind. ''No, no... I can''t do that. It''s wrong. It''s so wrong!'' he scolded himself internally, but the pain in his groin cared little about that. His golden eyes nced at Silvia walking beside him. Theck of sleep was taking its toll on his young body, making it hard for him to stay focused. He felt exhausted beyond words, wanting a warm bed to rest on. But the sad thing was that even if he had one, he still couldn''t sleep. ''Just a few more days, and we should be out of here, right?'' Aster thought desperately, a yawn escaping his mouth as he rubbed his tired eyes, struggling to keep them open. A sudden realization hit him like a bucket of cold water. ''Wait... what if we are stuck here for weeks?'' the thought made his heart skip a beat in anxiety. ''Damn it... I need to think of something today. It can''t continue like this. I have to be focused to protect us,'' Aster decided, shaking his head slightly. A loud crack of a branch snapping echoed around them, making everyone freeze in ce. Nivalis and Silvia quickly crouched down, crawling towards the nearby tree roots for cover. But Aster took a second longer to process what was happening before following suit, squeezing into the tight space beside his sister, his mind still foggy from exhaustion. ''Looks like we are stopping here for tonight...'' Theyy motionless, listening to their rapid heartbeats pounding loudly in their ears over the eerie silence of the forest. The boy wrapped his arms around Silvia''s petite chest, trying to warm her up as she shivered nonstop against him from the cold ground and chilly air. It was his responsibility to take care of her, of his big sister, and so he did despite how exhausted he felt. After an hour or so, when it was clear that nothing dangerous lurked near their tree, Aster quietly began undressing his sister in the darkness, helping her trembling hands remove her clothing andy it on the cold ground beneath them for warmth. They did it as silently as possible, not wanting to make even the slightest rustle that could attract something lurking nearby in the darkness. As a result, it took almost half an hour for them to get settled and wrapped up warmly. When they were finally done, all three felt much safer and more at ease despite how cold and dark it was between the roots. Aster could feel his mother''s gentle hand massaging his shoulder and back in the darkness, and even though he couldn''t see her face, he knew that tiny, reassuring smile would be on her beautiful face right now. The boy felt a weak, tired smile tug at his pink lips as he rested his head against the trembling shoulder of his sister, too exhausted to keep his eyes open any longer and too horny actually to fall asleep. Aster snuggled tighter against his sister''s skinny body, sharing his warmth with her. His chest pressed firmly against her back as his hips pushed into the soft flesh of her round butt. The boy''s thingy, as she called it, throbbed hard and needily against her soft behind as usual, but they both pretended it wasn''t even there. For the first time in many hours, Aster whispered. Gently so, right next to her sensitive, pointy ear. "Are you okay?" his voice barely audible over their pounding hearts. "Y-yeah... thanks," Silvia replied, still shivering from the cold despite being wrapped in nkets and hugged from both sides. Her teeth ttered uncontrobly against each other as she felt her brother''s thing poking insistently at her buttcheeks. "C-can we do our m-thing? I''m freezing right now," she asked after a brief silence, her voice shaky. ¡ª "Of course," Aster replied, keeping his voice low enough that even their mother probably couldn''t hear it. "Let me gather more mana. I still have some left from when we walked, but a bit more wouldn''t hurt," he added, closing his golden eyes to focus. "I love you, Asty. Thank you," Silvia whispered, pressing her hips tighter against him, feeling his throbbing member poking into her round, underdeveloped buttcheeks. Since that night, siblings acted as if it wasn''t even there, pretending his thing didn''t exist. She never mentioned it or tried to touch it again. Aster also stopped tucking it away between his thighs like before; he simply let it rest free against her, letting it throb in her softness. And truthfully, Silvia didn''t know why, but feeling him like this gave her a strange sense offort and security; it felt like her little brother was hugging her extra close, keeping her safe with that little poking thing of his. ¡ª "I love you too," Aster mumbled, feeling his face grow warmer from feeling her down there. ''I need to focus,'' he reminded himself, igniting mana inside his chest. He breathed heavily as he gathered more, letting it burn painfully in his lungs until he felt like coughing before starting to push it into her. The process was slower and more painful than when she did it to him, simply because her mana was stronger due to the age difference. Eventually, Aster broke through the icy barrier of Silvia''s mana, causing her to sigh happily as the warm tingling spread throughout her petite body, slowly thawing her always-freezing muscles and bones. Nothing couldpare to this incredible connection of their mana; it felt like her little brother was inside every part of her, hugging her from within. A soft moan escaped her pink, delicate lips as she enjoyed the intense pleasure of her little brother''s warmth filling her up, caressing away the cold that had seeped into her bones and muscles for hours. Silvia couldn''t help but press her hips back harder against him, trying to get closer even though they were already as physically possible. Aster didn''t say anything, only panted heavily into her ear as he poured all his mana into her trembling body, feeling how she writhed in his arms. Her soft, round butt kept pressing and rubbing against his throbbing penis, but he tried to ignore it, focusing solely on giving her warmth. He loved seeing her enjoy his mana and how it made her feel good. When Aster finished pouring all his mana into her, a tired girl eventually asked, "Want me to help you too?" her whisper mixed with soft panting. ¡ª "N-no," Aster replied, shaking his head. "I''m alright. Besides, it will be warmer for you during the night." "It will hurt, though? How will you sleep?" Silvia asked, her voice showed concern. ''I wish I knew. I have no idea,'' Aster thought with a deep sigh. "I barely feel it, don''t worry. You''ll help me after we wake up, alright?" he answered, gently kissing her bare shoulder. Albeit worried, Silvia nodded and pecked his cheek in return. "Alright. Have a good night, Asty." "You too," Aster mumbled back, wrapping his arms around her tiny waist and feeling the softness of her tummy against his palms as she snuggled into him one more time. ... Another hour passed, but Aster still couldn''t fall asleep, his erect penis twitching insistently against Silvia''s soft buttcheeks, making the boy''s mind rey that incident from the river over and over again. Or how she held it with her hand briefly, wrapping her fingers around the shaft and even felt his ballsack. Despite his tiredness, Aster''s golden eyes fluttered open every time his little thing twitched. He wanted to rub it a little against her soft butt but knew he shouldn''t. ''No... I promised I would never do that again. It''s wrong,'' Aster kept telling himself, even as tears gathered in the corners of his eyes from exhaustion and need. ''I just want to sleep...'' he thought desperately, wanting a break, a pause, anything to relieve this aching hardness. This couldn''t go on any longer. ''Maybe try with my hand?'' Aster wondered, hesitantly reaching for his throbbing shaft that was pressed against Silvia''s pale cheeks, pushing his hips slightly away to give himself room. The boy wrapped his delicate fingers around the small, hairless member and started moving his hand up and down its length. The sensitive tip aimed at her soft buttcheeks as he stroked himself, almost brushing her with it. Unfortunately, Aster felt barely any pleasure, only the usual pain he felt back then when he tried it in front of his mother. His foreskin slid back and forth his small shaft, and despite how gentle he tried to be, the skin still stretched ufortably, aching as if it was going to tear apart at any moment. ''Doesn''t work. Ugh...'' Aster groaned, his breathing quickening as his hand moved faster, trying to achieve the release. Due to the tight space, his tip sometimes identally touched his sister''s behind, and every time it happened, he internally cursed and moved his hips further away. Or at least tried to. After twenty minutes of struggling in vain, the exhausted boy finally gave up with a long, defeated sigh. Tears of frustration began to roll down his flushed cheeks as he pressed his forehead against Silvia''s tiny shoulder, feeling utterly hopeless. ''It''s no use. I can''t do it alone,'' Aster thought miserably, releasing his grip on his member. Just then, Nivalis softly whispered into his ear, surprising the boy. "Is something wrong, honey?" her voice was gentle and quiet, a bit hoarse from sleep. ¡ª "Um... yeah," Aster whispered back, taking his mother''s hand by the wrist and guiding it to his aching shaft. He felt her delicate fingers brush briefly against it before they quickly moved away as if afraid of touching it. The boy didn''t say anything, nor did she. Theyy in awkward silence, not daring to utter a single word. "We can''t do it here, sweetie," Nivalis eventually whispered apologetically, breaking the tense silence. ¡ª "I know... That''s why I didn''t say anything about it until now," Aster sighed quietly, his voice shaking slightly from exhaustion and frustration. "It''s just... I-I can''t fall asleep ever since we entered this forest because of how badly it hurts," he admitted quietly into his mother''s ear, not wanting to wake his sister. "Have you tried doing it yourself?" Nivalis whispered gently, feeling Aster''s warm tears against her fingertips as she stroked his soft cheek. ¡ª "Yes, but it doesn''t work. It doesn''t feel good," the boy mumbled, pressing his face into his mother''s palm, not borating further. A tired sigh escaped her lips. Deep in thought, Nivalis remained silent for the next few minutes, troubled by her son''s words. Of course, she wanted to help her son, but how she could do it mattered just as much, if not more. Thest time she "massaged" him down there was nerve-wracking, to say the absolute least. Back then, she cried her eyes dry, regretting what she did and fearing Aster would hate her forever. But a lot has changed since then. For months now, Aster often woke her up in the middle of the night to help him get rid of his erections. She didn''t participate much, just lying there and letting him hump against her navel until he calmed down. However, if, at first, she needed to do it once a week or so, the frequency increased over time to the point where they did the same thing almost every single night until now. It became just another routine for Nivalis, merely taking care of her son''s needs without much thought, nothing more. She should have thought of some solution when they nned this whole thing; after all, Aster''s magic depends on how calm it is inside his pants, despite how weird it sounds. What if something attacked them, and he couldn''t use his fire magic? Stress andck of sleep won''t do anything good to help them survive. Still, Nivalis didn''t feelfortable touching her son''s boyhood again, but what choice did she have? The space between these roots was too tight to do their usual routine, not to mention that Silvia was right here. That aloneplicated everything even more. Reluctantly and very slowly, Nivalis''s hand moved from Aster''s cheek, sliding against his neck and corbones. Then lower, her fingers brushed his t chest and soft belly and finally rested on his hairless groin just above his little member. Her index and thumb took hold of his throbbing penis, as it was too small for the entire hand to wrap around, feeling it twitch between them. "Just try to keep your voice down, honey," Nivalis whispered, starting to move her hand up and down his tiny, delicate shaft, sensing his foreskin sliding against it as her fingers moved. Aster held his breath, golden eyes fluttering as he felt his mother''s gentle strokes along his sensitive length. He tried to give her more room by pressing his hips back away from his sister, not wanting to wake her. The boy released a shaky sigh of relief as the pleasure washed his small body. "Honey, please never tell anyone we did this, alright?" Nivalis whispered against his ear, her soft lips brushing it. Feeling her son''s shaft throb needily in her grip and how hard it was despite its size, she continued stroking him slowly, adding, "We will be in a lot of trouble if you do." ¡ª "Y-yeah, of course," Aster whispered back, enjoying her warm lips against his ear. She breathed heavily as she worked his shaft, and it sent shivers down his spine and caused goosebumps to appear across his pale skin. A quiet moan escaped Aster''s lips when his mother''s thumb pressed against his tip, slowly moving in circles, slowly but surely getting under his tight foreskin to rub that sensitive little mushroom. But the digit was too big for that small space, causing his skin to stretch around her thumb as she continued. At some point, it became slippery, much to Aster''s surprise; he felt it make her glide more easily over his delicate tip. "What is that?" the boy asked, his breathing getting heavier. "Pre-cum," Nivalis replied, feeling the slick liquid coat her thumb as she kept rubbing his little nub. "I guess you are growing..." she whispered, trailing off. ¡ª "Wh-what is that?" Aster asked again, trying to see her face in this darkness but failing since it was too dark. "It''s normal, right?" "Mhm, it is... It''s just a liquid that makes your thingy slippery so you can push it into... you know, the woman parts I showed you once," Nivalis answered, keeping the same rhythm. "Well, not into mine, of course. You have to find yourself a wife for that..." she added quickly, her voice slightly panicky. ¡ª "O-oh..." Aster hummed as the image of his mother''s tight hole contracting around her finger appeared in his mind, a memory he would never, ever forget. A happy, a bit even stupid smile spread across his young face at the thought, and he turned his head to kiss her soft lips gently. He simply felt... grateful. And maybe he just wanted to taste her while she stroked him. But mostly grateful. A long sigh escaped Nivalis'' nostrils before she pulled away her mouth, whispering, "Honey, please. I love you, but no kisses when we do this." ¡ª "I-I''m sorry, Mom," Aster whispered, turning his head away immediately as a deep blush spread across his cheeks. ''Why did I do that?'' he wondered, biting his lower lip. Nivalis didn''t reply, focused solely on her movements. Her slick fingers slid up and down his tiny shaft much more easily now that her fingers were coated in the boy''s natural lubricant. She felt every bump and vein of his shaft, its heat, how it throbbed and pulsed wildly in her grip. The wet sounds of her stroking her son echoed lewdly between the roots, making the mother worry that something might hear them or that it might wake up Silvia, so she decided to slow down, trying to reduce the noise. Nivalis hesitantly moved her wet fingers down to her son''s tiny, delicate ballsack, feeling how incredibly soft and vulnerable they were, not a single hair on them. She was beyond careful when she gently rolled the testicles in her palm, massaging them with utmost care, hoping it would help Aster finish soon. Aster shivered and gasped sharply; his body writhed as his mother yed with his balls, making his heart pound rapidly against his ribcage, so strong that it echoed in his ears. Aster forgot how incredible her hand felt. He decided to try his luck again and kiss his mother on the lips, but Nivalis moved her head away, refusing him again, much to his disappointment¡ªthis time without a single word. When her fingers returned to his small shaft, it didn''t take long for Aster to feel his orgasm approaching, his mother''s two fingers doing wonders with his penis. He bucked his hips up, pushing himself harder into her grip as his breathing grewbored and erratic. "Mom, I''m close," the boy moaned quietly. "It''s okay, honey. Just let it out," Nivalis whispered reassuringly against his ear, her soft lips moving against it. The moment she whispered those words, Aster''s body began convulsing slightly as an intense pleasure overtook himpletely. She felt how his little balls contracted desperately, trying to push something out but failing miserably since his little sack didn''t have anything in there yet. "Good boy," Nivalis cooed softly, feeling her son''s shaft twitch and throb wildly against her fingers as she made tiny milking motions with her hand to intensify his orgasm. "Just like that," she added, listening to him pant heavily. Aster''s toes curled as waves of intense pleasure crashed over him. He did his best not to move too much, afraid it would wake Silvia, who was just beside him. His golden eyes fluttered shut as a long, satisfied sigh escaped his parted lips, enjoying the amazing sensation of being milked by his mother''s delicate hand. He loved this sensation, loved everything about it. He loved her and how much she cared about him, even ready to do intimate things to help her son. ''Oh... this was so good,'' Aster thought dizzily as the orgasm slowly ebbed down. Nivalis kept stroking his little shaft for another minute to make sure he finishedpletely before removing her hand. A gentle whisper reached the boy''s ears, sounding distant... "All done," she said softly, realizing Aster was already fast asleep, breathing deeply and quietly. Her hand was still coated in his slippery liquid as she gently patted his naked hip. Nivalis smiled tenderly and leaned closer, softly kissing her son''s sweaty forehead. "Good night, honey," she whispered before closing her eyes, snuggling against her children to getfortable.
Chapter 79 — Trapped Chapter 79 ¡ª Trapped [Aster] The Silverfrost family emerged from the gnarled, ancient roots of the tree they had slept beneath, stepping out into the eerie darkness that hung heavily over the silent forest. Yet another day had begun, but the sun''s feeble rays struggled to prate the dense branches above, leaving everything in an ominous, suffocating shadow. The cold, damp air pressed down on them as they cautiously made their way forward, the ground uneven and treacherous underfoot. Moss squelched beneath their boots, and rotting leaves crunched with each careful step. Soft breaths clouded in front of their faces before dissipating into the gloom. Aster walked beside his sister, holding her small hand in his. The boy feltpletely refreshed for the first time in four long days. All traces of his previous exhaustion had vanished overnight, and now he felt ready to face any challenge the dark forest might throw at him. His golden eyes scanned the area around them with renewed alertness and focus. ''No more sleeping problems, hehe,'' Aster grinned happily, gently squeezing Silvia''s hand. She returned the gesture, her tiny fingers intertwining with his. Nivalis led the way, with Silvia and Aster following close behind her. All three wore disguise cloaks, the twigs and leaves attached to the fabric rustling softly with each step. Their faces were mostly hidden; a thin cloth covered everything except their colorful eyes. They walked slowly, deliberately, trying to keep their footsteps as silent as possible on the damp forest floor. Like always, Aster had mana ignited inside his chest in case he needed to protect himself and the girls. The pain it caused was unbearable ¡ª every breath, every heartbeat, and every move of his young body felt excruciatingly painful. But the boy had gotten used to it over time, probably thanks to his winter fishing trips when he kept himself warm using mana, even if it hurt like hell. It was his only way to not freeze to death out there in the cold, and with repetition, the pain became more bearable, if still unpleasant. However, Silvia was still getting used to the intense difort of having mana in her body all the time, as Aster often saw her golden eyes welling with tears. To her credit, though, the girl never onceined about it, staying strong and enduring it for their family''s sake as they made their way through the dark forest. She, too, wanted to protect them. This method of storing mana within themselves also had its advantages, luckily, and not merely because it allowed them to cast their first few spells almost instantly without spending time converting mana for a spell. The best part was that they had to do a mana invasion thing to each other. Feeling each other inside their bodies and connecting in such an intimate way was amazing, indeed. Aster loved every second of it, especially how Silvia reacted to his mana invading her petite body. Her cute little moans, the way her hips would writhe against him, and how her breathing would quicken never failed to give him a deep sense of satisfaction. He was no better, though; every time her icy mana invaded his young body in return, Aster would get painfully hard, his small cock throbbing almost unbearably. Like how it is right now, since just before they got out from the roots of that massive tree, Silvia did her mana invasion to him, filling him with her chilling mana, which meant he had to endure this boner for the entire day. But at least Aster knew he wouldn''t have any trouble sleeping today. Thanks to his mother''s special ''massage''st night, he fell into a deep slumber right after she finished with him. The mere thought of what she did caused a faint blush to spread across his young face; a stupid smile graced his pink lips that, luckily, nobody saw, thanks to the cloth covering it. ''Thanks, Mom,'' Aster thought, ncing at her back as she walked before them, her bow always in hands, ready to protect her children. The only thing he was concerned about was that an erection made spell-casting harder due to the focus it required. However, Aster hoped it wouldn''t be a big problem today. ''It''s not that bad. I will be fine,'' he reassured himself, trying to push away those naughty thoughts about what his mother didst night. ''If only I could ask Mom to massage it away in the morning, after our mana-thing with Silvia... That would be great,'' Aster sighed quietly, knowing she''d refuse because Silvia would see everything. ... The day dragged on slowly as they did nothing but walk through the godforsaken forest that seemed to stretch forever, trying desperately to find a way out. But no matter how many hours passed, the forest still looked the same in every direction, silent and dark. Aster''s young legs began to ache from walking for so long without rest. Silvia shivered badly and was most likely exhausted, too, but they kept pushing through exhaustion and difort. The faster they found a way out, the better. ''At least we made a lot of progress today. Maybe we are closer to the edge now?'' Aster thought hopefully, his golden gaze flicking around. Unfortunately, nothing indicated such a thing ¡ª just more of the same oppressive forest in every direction. A sudden noise, a way too familiar clicking sound, broke the silence. Nivalis and Silvia looked around anxiously, but Aster was terrified to hear this sound again. That nt-like creature he had seen during his first fishing trip, that creepy thing with its jaw moving weirdly and making an awful clicking noise, was here now, nearby. The boy could already feel his heart pounding hard in his chest, blood pumping loudly in his ears. "Oh gods, it''s the same creature I saw near the river... we need to hide, quick," Aster whispered frantically, pulling his sister towards the tree with rootsrge enough for them to fit into. "Mom, hurry," he quietly urged right after Silvia crawled inside, gesturing for their mother to follow. She quickly nodded and climbed in behind her daughter; Aster was thest to enter. The space between these roots was narrower than any other they had found before, but luckily, they managed to squeeze themselves inside just fine. It took some wiggling and squirming to settlefortably, but eventually, they all found a position that worked well enough to wait until the danger passed. Their silver heads faced the entry, so it would be easier to get outside. The clicking noise grew closer with each passing second until Aster heard something heavy approaching and started walking around. Loud,bored breathing followed those heavy steps. ''Oh shit... please go away. Go away,'' Aster pleaded frantically in his mind, his heart wildly racing as he held Silvia tightly in his arms. Using the mana she had walked with for so many hours, Silvia put her arm as high above her head as she could and focused on a spell blocking the entrance, much like she did when goblins attacked their old home, but smaller since this entrance was much smaller, too. She concentrated hard, her golden eyes locked onto the opening. A momentter, ice began to form at the edges, slowly creeping upward until it sealed the entrance shut with a thick, icy wall, leaving a tight gap in the corner for air to get inside. The entire process was almost silent, with only the asional faint crack of ice being created. She created the ice halfway through the entry to make the ice not too visible from the outside. ''Good job, Silvia,'' Aster praised his sister in his mind, giving her tiny shoulders an encouraging squeeze and feeling her body tremble. He was genuinely proud of her. Nivalis, meanwhile, held both their spears in her hands, ready to attack if that thing found them. The clicking noise grew even closer, and the heavy footsteps continued, echoing off the surrounding trees. He pressed his ear tightly against the rough bark of the root, listening carefully to the sounds outside their hiding spot. He could hear the creature moving around and sniffing the air, its footsteps thudding against the forest floor as it walked. His golden eyes were wide with fear as he looked up at the entrance, silently praying that the monster would simply move on and leave them alone. But it didn''t. The creature seemed to be searching for something, and it wasn''t hard to guess what. ''Come on... only try to break through it,'' Aster frowned angrily, mimicking his sister, and moved his hand above his head towards the icy wall. He began igniting more mana inside his body, feeling the heat growing within him, enoughto unleash the roaring fire the moment it dared to get inside their shelter. It wasn''t a spell that Aster was particrly good at, and he knew it would likely burn his hand in the process ¡ª an erged, harder-to-control version of the one he used to make a fire near the river. But right now, that was hardly a concern. He was ready to do whatever it took without hesitation if it meant saving the girls. He was theirst line of defense if things went wrong. The creature let out a low, threatening growl as the creature drew closer to a hiding spot. Its heavy footsteps crunched the dead leaves and twigs on the forest floor. The beast was so close now that they could smell its foul, rotten scent through the small gap in the icy barrier, almost making him gag. By some miracle, Aster could hold back his vomit, as did Silvia and Nivalis. The creature came to a halt right next to their hiding spot, sniffing the air loudly, causing them to shake like leaves from fear. Then, there was nothing but silence. It simply stood outside their entrance, not moving or making any sound. Suddenly, the creature let out another deafening click with its jaw, making Silvia flinch in her little brother''s arms. A painful ringing filled Aster''s ears, but it wasn''t nearly as painful as the heat inside his chest as he continued to ignite more and more mana. If the creature dared to attack, Aster would st it with all he had. A minute passed, then another, but the beast remained motionless outside their hiding spot. ''Fuck... please just go away,'' Aster pleaded internally, his sweaty palm trembling above his head. The burning heat of mana was making him feel like his whole body was on fire. It hurt like hell to gather so much, and Aster could barely endure something as simple as breathing. But he had no choice; he had to protect the girls at all costs. ''What do we do now?'' Aster thought desperately, biting down hard on his lower lip from the pain until it bled slightly. ''I have way too much mana,'' he realized with growing panic, struggling to keep it under control. Ten long minutes dragged by, but still, the creature didn''t move or make a sound. It just stood there, right by the entrance, leaving them trapped. They could only wait anxiously, hoping it would eventually lose interest and leave. ''Can it smell us? Or... sense our mana?'' Aster worried, but there was no way to tell for sure. The boy could barely think straight through the pain in his chest. Another twenty agonizing minutes passed with no change in their situation. The boy was drenched in sweat, silver hair clinging wetly to his flushed face. His breathing grew ragged andbored as he struggled to keep his mana in check. ''I-I can''t... I have to do something,'' Aster thought desperately, his head spinning from the pain. He felt like coughing up a lung but knew he couldn''t make the slightest noise, so he just held it in. The girls, on the other hand, trembled from the cold of the ice wall, trying to snuggle closer to him to get some warmth. After another moment of sheer torture, the creature finally let out a quiet clicking sound and moved away from their hiding spot. Its heavy breathing grew slightly distant as it walked over to stand near one of the nearby trees. When it happened, Aster immediately cast his strengthening spell on himself, desperately wanting to get rid of some of that boiling mana inside him. Every muscle in his underdeveloped body ached from the boiling-hot mana, his skin almost steaming from the immense heat. It was by far the most he had ever used for this particr spell, and it caused Aster''s body to tremble violently as if he were convulsing. Silvia quickly wrapped her soft hands around him, trying to keep him still so he wouldn''t make too much noise, but it did little to help. His golden eyes glowed in the darkness, the emitted light illuminating his sister''s scared face. She was horrified to see her brother in such a state. Nivalis soon wrapped her hands around the boy, and she had enough strength to keep Aster still, holding him tightly against herself. The pressure from her grip pressed Silvia so tightly between them that she could barely breathe, forcing her to lower herself for some space. It wasn''tfortable, but thanks to her age, Silvia was flexible enough to fit just fine down there. The girl held Aster''s legs, helping her mother keep him still. The only downside, though, is that her face ended upnding right in Aster''s crotch, and it was the only thing she could breathe on. Even through his pants and cloak, Aster felt her warm breath against his painfully hard member. Not that he cared much; his mind was far from worrying about such things as his tiny body continued to convulse from the powerful spell coursing through him. He did his best not to yell from the pain. [Silvia] The family remained motionless for two long hours; they couldn''t hear the creature anymore but didn''t know whether it had indeed left or was simply waiting for them toe out of hiding. Meanwhile, Aster continued trembling and convulsing in their arms, his petite body drenched in sweat. Silvia held onto his legs as best she could throughout this time, trying to keep him still, feeling how his muscles twitched beneath her fingers. Gradually, the shaking subsided, indicating that he was slowly getting better. The girl even used the remains of her mana to make her palms colder, then simply pressed them against his skin, so maybe that also helped. Nivalis tapped her shoulder gently to get her attention, and once she was sure she got it, she quietly whispered, "Honey, do your mana thing to him. He needs it right now," her voice barely louder than a soft exhale. But before Silvia could agree, Aster mumbled weakly in the same hushed tone, "No... it''s probably sensing our mana. Or at least while we were outside. Don''t. I''m okay." The girls had to strain their ears to make out what he was saying, but they nodded in understanding once they did. "You could be right. Let''s not, then," Nivalis replied quietly, tenderly caressing his flushed cheek. "Sweetie, help me undress him," she whispered to her daughter after a moment of silence, adding, "And we should, too." Nivalis began carefully removing Aster''s sweat-drenched cloak and tunic, moving deliberately slow to ensure no unnecessary noise was made. Silvia mirrored her mother''s actions, her small hands working to undress the boy. She untied theces on his boots, wiggling them slightly to pull them off, and set them aside. Next were his pants. Silvia untied and began sliding them down his pale thighs just as carefully. The boy''s erection sprang free from his clothes, pping her soft cheek with a quiet, wet smack. She flinched at the sudden contact, feeling the warm, hard thing throb against her face, and immediately pushed it away with her hand, but it just sprang back with another wet smack. "Ew... What the...?" "Be quieter," Nivalis quickly reminded her in a hushed whisper, gently patting her daughter on the shoulder. Silvia nodded in acknowledgment and tried to focus on her task rather than her brother''s penis resting on her face. Her cute little nose found itself buried in his hairless sack that was just as sweaty as the rest of his body as she pulled his pants off his legs, careful not to make a sound, and put it beneath him. The warmth and asional throbbing against her face were hard to ignore, but she tried. ''It''s just his thingy, no big deal...'' she told herself, inhaling his intense musk, but it wasn''t unpleasant. It was tolerablepared to that rotten one from earlier that almost made her puke. Besides, it smelled... like her little brother. She could bear it. Next, Nivalis and Silvia undressed themselves, and it wasn''t easy since their cramped hiding spot left little room for movement. But eventually, all three family members werepletely naked. The boy''s petite body radiated intense heat like a furnace as he panted heavily, his chest rising and falling rapidly. Nivalis covered them all with a nket to muffle the sounds of their breathing. Silvia remained sandwiched between her brother''s and mother''s lower parts; Aster''s erection pulsated steadily against her young face. ''Gods, it''s so ufortable in here,'' she thought, her breathingbored as it was stuffy beneath the nket, not to mention she had to curl up tightly to fit in there. Then they just waited anxiously, too afraid to fall asleep lest they miss any signs of danger. The only thing Silvia could hear was Aster''s heavy breathing... well, and his heartbeat that she felt thudding against her cheek with each painful throbbing of his member. ''I should try moving it away again,'' she decided after a moment. The girl took her little brother''s erection between two fingers and pushed it away from her face, but the thingy stubbornly found its way back to her as if it wanted to stay there. Some strange, slippery liquid kept leaking from his tip, smearing against her cheek with each pulsation. ''W-what is that?'' Silvia frowned in the dark. Curious, she moved her index finger to her cheek and scooped some warm fluid before bringing her hand closer to sniff it. But it barely had any noticeable scent. ''Strange... It''s kind of slimy,'' she thought, rubbing the liquid between her thumb and forefinger before wiping them clean against her chest. The throbbing thing kept pulsing and pushing insistently against her cheek as if it had a mind of its own. Silvia sighed in the darkness, unsure what to do about this situation. Her warm breath against his little balls caused them to contract slightly, making Aster''s hips push his erection further against her face, almost like he was enjoying it. It poked her in the eye, but luckily, she closed her eyelids quickly. ''Alright, little guy. How about this,'' Silvia thought, cing both her soft palms on Aster''s pale thighs and gently pushing his hips away to get some space. But there wasn''t enough room in their cramped hiding spot to move him even slightly. Then she tried moving her head away instead, but the only way was towards the ground, which smelled like mud and moss, not at all pleasant. After a minute of trying different positions, the girl gave up and returned her face to her little brother''s warm thing. But when she did so, for a fleeting moment, her soft pink lips identally brushed against his tip, smearing that strange, gooey substance all over them. ''Ew...'' she grimaced silently. Not wanting it anywhere on her face, Silvia''s small tongue darted to lick away the liquid, cleaning her lips. She realized that she should have wiped it off only when she did so. ''I''m stupid...'' she thought. The taste was a bit salty, but not bad at all. It''s been years since Silvia ate something salty, only back in the vige when she was five. ''Oh... It tastes kinda good,'' the girl''s golden eyes widened in surprise as she smacked her lips quietly beneath the nket. It was a strange, new taste she couldn''t describe. ''No, bad. It tastes bad,'' she scolded herself internally, shaking her head. ''This is my brother''s... thing. I shouldn''t have done that...'' Silvia thought, ashamed of herself. Instead, she just focused on trying not to think about how it felt to have his warm shaft resting against her face. Or how she breathed against those soft, delicate balls of his, inhaling their sweaty, intoxicating scent. ''It''s getting hard to breathe...'' she thought, her chest moving up and down as she took slow, measured breaths. Each breath Silvia took made her brother''s balls contract slightly, and his penis pulse with need against her soft cheek. ''When will it finally go small and soft?'' she wondered, feeling the constant throbbing of his shaft. ''Maybe I should pinch it?'' the girl pondered and, after a moment, squeezed his sensitive tip between her thumb and index finger. It caused him to jerk and grunt in pain way too loudly, making Silvia instantly regret what she had just done. ''Sorry...'' she mouthed silently in the darkness, not letting out a single whisper. Aster''s hips moved as if he still felt the pain of her pinch, his erection sliding across her young face. ''I''m sorry. Please be quieter...'' Remembering how their mother used to kiss away their bruises to make the pain go away, Silvia decided to do the same for her little brother. She reluctantly brought his throbbing penis closer to her mouth and gently pressed her lips against the slippery tip in a tender kiss, tasting that salty, gooey liquid again. ''There, better?'' she wondered, looking up with her golden eyes as if expecting him to yell quietly at her, but Aster remained surprisingly silent. For the entire second, his little tip kept throbbing against his sister''s pink, glistening lips, coating them with his warm, slimy fluid. The girl felt his wrinkled foreskin slide over them. ''At least he''s quiet and stopped moving his hips,'' she sighed quietly in relief, moving her mouth away from it, a string of saliva connecting the tip to her lower lip for a moment. But when she did so, Aster resumed writhing, his hips moving and rubbing his erection against her face again like before. ''Alright, you little troublemaker. You want more?'' Silvia thought, kissing his penis head once more to make the pain go away¡ªlittle pecks, just like their mother used to do when she kissed their bruises. Her soft lips made barely noticeable wet sounds every time they touched his sensitive skin. She didn''t know why, but the girl liked her little brother''s taste. It was something new and exciting for her receptors. ''Just stay calm, okay?'' she pleaded in her mind, smooching his slick tip repeatedly. And that seemed to do the trick. As long as she kept kissing it gently, Aster''s hips stayed still, not rubbing his erection against her face anymore; not a single groan escaped his mouth. After kissing her little brother''s mushroom for a few minutes, Silvia decided it was enough. But when she tried to move away from it, Aster groaned in displeasure and started squirming again, much to her annoyance. ''No, no, stay still. I don''t have much space here for you to move like this,'' the girl huffed quietly, bringing his penis head back between her delicate lips. But instead of kissing it this time, she wrapped her soft lips around the little tip and held it there, hoping it would work too. And it did. Aster''s member throbbed rhythmically in between her lips in the minutes that followed. More of that warm, gooey stuff leaked into her mouth, forcing Silvia to swallow it quietly, a gulp here and there. ''Why is this so tasty?'' she wondered, feeling how much he pulsated and how much warmth it radiated. Curiously, the girl''s tiny, slippery tongue flicked against the head of his penis, tasting more of his warm, gooey stuff. Just a gentle lick, barely touching the little tip of his penis. Aster groaned at that touch, and Nivalis quickly shushed him, but Silvia could swear he didn''t sound like it hurt. It was simr to when her mana filled him, a feeling she knew he enjoyed. ''He likes it?'' she wondered, slightly confused. Her pink tongue darted out again, giving the head another lick, this time lingering on his tip as she tasted the salty, gooey fluid that coated it, feeling how soft and velvety his penis felt. Another quiet groan escaped her brother, and this time, there was no doubt. He liked what she was doing. ''Huh...'' Silvia thought, her face blushing heavily in the darkness at this realization. ''Well... he trembles a lot less right now, so... if it helps him, I guess,'' she wondered hesitantly, opening her mouth a little wider and sliding his tip inside. The warm fluid continued leaking onto her tongue as she wrapped her young lips around the tiny shaft just beneath the head. Silvia''s hands continued to hold Aster''s thighs firmly while his penis rested between her lips. asionally, her tongue moved slowly over his tip, savoring his taste. She felt the heat radiating from it and how it throbbed in rhythm within her mouth. ''This is... not a big deal, right? I''m just helping him,'' she reassured herself internally. Then, barely noticeable movements of Aster''s hips appeared; he started rocking them back and forth gently, pushing his penis deeper into Silvia''s mouth before pulling back; the thing slid against his sister''s tongue inside her mouth. ''Don''t move, you idiot. Mom will notice...'' Silvia thought, gently grabbing Aster''s soft, delicate balls and tugging them down to make him stop his movements, her fingers squeezing the tender flesh gently but firmly. The girl felt two round shapes in her palm, each testicle moving slightly when she touched them. He stopped thrusting, but for as long as her hand remained on his sack. As soon as she released it, Aster''s hips started rocking back and forth again, seeking more of that pleasurable sensation from between her lips. ''Alright, I will just keep holding them,'' Silvia sighed, keeping her fingers wrapped around his balls to prevent him from moving. She continued swirling her tongue slowly over the shape and texture of her brother''s penis, exploring it thoroughly while tasting the salty, gooey, warm substance that kept leaking onto her tongue. Every few minutes, she swallowed the liquid that built up in her mouth, actually enjoying how it tasted. The girl could feel his shaft growing harder by the second, the veins bulging and pulsing beneath her lips as she suckled gently on his member. His testicles seemed to tighten in her palm, drawing closer to his body. ''What is happening?'' Silvia wondered, feeling Aster''s hand move into her silver hair, gently stroking her head as if encouraging her to keep going. And like a good sister, she obeyed, licking and suckling gently on his throbbing shaft, her tongue swirling around the tip and tracing the veins on the sides. She felt him twitch in her mouth and heard his quiet grunts that he tried to silence. Then Aster''s entire body tensed, and his penis began twitching violently in Silvia''s mouth, much to her surprise. The girl could feel his hairless balls draw up tightly against his body as they contracted desperately in her palm. She started massaging them gently, unsure if it hurt or not. It felt incredibly strange and pleasurable for the girl to cup and caress Aster''s soft testicles like this, marveling at how delicate they were beneath her fingers. ''Is it trying to release his seed?'' Silvia wondered, remembering a simr throbbing from back near the river. It felt... weird, intense, and wrong in many ways, but... it was also a little... fun. Simply because she knew he liked what she did. ''Good thing he doesn''t have any seed yet,'' she thought, feeling a tiny bit proud that her mouth could make him feel this way. A hint of a smile spread across her pink, glistening lips, and her golden eyes fluttered shut as the girl enjoyed the strange sensation in her mouth. After a few moments of Aster''s penis twitching and convulsing against her tongue, it began to soften between her lips slowly. ''I guess that''s it?'' she wondered, feeling his tip rest on her tongue. Aster''s hand remained in her silver hair, gently patting her head. ''You''re wee, silly,'' Silvia smiled in the darkness, enjoying how he caressed her head. She kept holding his softening member between her lips, her tonguezily swirling around the wrinkled foreskin and tasting the remnants of that warm, gooey, and slightly salty fluid. The girl had no idea for how long they stayed like this. She just felt herself dozing off with her little brother''s penis resting between her parted lips. And her teeth didn''t chatter this time, which she was grateful for.
Chapter 80 — Sister needs your help! Chapter 80 ¡ª Sister needs your help! [Aster] The morning began just as oppressively as the previous one: dark, with only faint, dim light filtering through the thick canopy of the forest. Deep beneath an ancient tree, among the giant, gnarled roots, Aster awoke from the most restful sleep he''d ever known. And for good reason ¡ª he has the best sister a brother could wish for. Still foggy with sleep, the boy found himself still buried deep within Silvia''s warm mouth, his small shaft resting gently against her slippery, pink tongue. Her soft, warm breathing against his public mound tickled slightly but felt amazing, and so was her lips'' tight grip on him. It was a strange, new sensation that the boy found himself enjoying immensely, feeling hisid member twitch lightly in the wet heat of her mouth, slick from her saliva that coated his length. Aster''s hand was in his sister''s silky silver locks, just behind her cute, pointy ear; he gently ran his fingers through the soft strands. But as the fog of sleep lifted from his mind, his eyes suddenly widened in realization. ''We... we shouldn''t have done this,'' Aster thought, his heart pounding rapidly against his ribcage. ''Oh, gods... it''s even worse than what happened near the river...'' he thought in dismay. The boy tensed up, guilt and shame flooding through him as he tried to pull away from his sister''s mouth. His soft, wrinkled penis slipped out from between her soft, pink lips with a quiet pop. Silvia smacked her mouth quietly in her sleep and then let out a cute whimper, almost as if she were disappointed that her little brother was no longer in her warm mouth. The wet shaftnded on Silvia''s cheek and rested there for a moment, smearing her slimy saliva all over it until she shifted slightly to get morefortable. Then Aster felt his member slide between her lips once more as the girl caught it in her sleep. ''Ugh... no,'' he thought when her tongue started to movezily against his wrinkled foreskin, then slipped inside it top at his sensitive tip. His foreskin wrapped around her little tongue as it moved inside, feeling heavenly as his sister licked and suckled him. Aster had to bite back a moan from how good it felt; he knew they had already done enough wrong things, and he couldn''t let it continue. The boy pulled out of Silvia''s warm mouth with another wet "pop," his shaftnding on her cheek again, now semi-erect after her gentle licks, though the size had barely changed. Her lips moved slightly as she mumbled incoherently in sleep, but she remained fast asleep, her t chest rising and falling in rhythm with her soft breaths. ''This is so wrong,'' Aster sighed quietly, feeling utterly guilty about what they did together. ''Will she hate me for this?'' a thought shed through his mind, making his stomach clench with dread. Aster gently tapped her cheek to try to wake her up, but the only response he got was an incoherent mumble. Aster repeated, and this time, her golden eyes fluttered open, longshes brushing against the pale skin of his public. "What... is it?" she whispered sleepily, her voice husky from the sleep. Without answering, Aster grabbed her by the shoulders and tried to lift the girl so she couldy beside him without having to curl up down there with her face pressed against his groin. After a few minutes of struggling, Silvia wiggled her body up andy between him and their mother in the cramped space. Nivalis was still asleep, her soft breathing filling the small area beneath the nket. Aster could barely make out his sister''s face in the darkness beneath the heavy fabric, only her golden eyes glinting back at him. It was so tight that he found it hard to breathe, but he didn''tin; he was just relieved she didn''t yell at him, at least not yet. They both remained silent for a long moment, staring into each other''s eyes in the heavy darkness beneath the nket. Aster didn''t know what to say or how to apologize to her for what happenedst night. The guilt weighed heavily on his young shoulders, making his stomach uneasy. He opened his mouth to apologize, but the words died before he could speak them, and he found it almost impossible to find the right words. "How are you feeling?" Silvia finally broke the heavy silence, her voice barely louder than a soft exhale. ¡ª "Um..." Aster gulped nervously, his mind only now registering all the terrible aching that coursed through his underdeveloped body, especially inside his chest. But at least he didn''t tremble like yesterday. "A little bit better, I think," he whispered, his heart still hammering rapidly against his ribcage. "Everything hurts after that spell. It was stupid of me to ignite so much mana..." he added after a moment. "And... uhm..." "You just wanted to protect us, Asty," Silvia smiled softly in the darkness, kissing her little brother softly and lovingly. "I don''t know how you managed to hold it for so long. Thank you for staying strong for me and Mom." ¡ª "Mhm..." Aster smiled a little, feeling some of the guilt ease from her kind words, but it was far from gone. He still felt terrible about what had happenedst night. "Um, Silv... about what happened down there... you know?" he whispered, swallowing hard. "I''m sorry. I didn''t want to do that to you. It just... uhm..." "Did you like it?" the girl suddenly asked, interrupting him. Her golden eyes watched Aster intently in the dim light filtering through the nket. ''Is this some kind of a test?'' he wondered, unsure what to answer, but decided simply to be honest with her. "I did," Aster admitted quietly after a moment''s hesitation. "A lot. Sorry..." A quiet giggle escaped Silvia''s lips as she tenderly caressed her little brother''s cheek, her fingers tracing the contours of his features in the darkness. "It was... wrong, right?" she hesitantly asked, her hand stopping its gentle movements. "Like... siblings shouldn''t do that?" ¡ª "Y-yeah," Aster nodded slightly, unsure what else to say. He couldn''t force himself to look into her eyes, a deep sense of shame filling his heart. "I''m sorry," the boy whispered again. "Is it wrong that... I liked it a bit, too?" Silvia admitted quietly, biting her lower lip nervously. "It was... a little fun. I guess. And your thingy tasted... not bad," she added, her voice trembling slightly. "But you didn''t release your seed inside me, so it should be fine, right?" Aster''s eyes widened in shock and embarrassment, his face flushing red as if on fire. He had no idea how to respond, so he remained silent momentarily, trying to calm himself and think clearly. ''She... liked it?'' Aster thought in disbelief. "Mhm," he mumbled quietly, feeling his heart beat faster at the thought of releasing his seed inside his sister. "It only works if it goes inside from down there... you know," he added, unsure why he decided that she needed this information. "Oh... really? Huh... I didn''t know that," Silvia whispered, surprised by that new knowledge. She then fell silent momentarily, her thoughts whirling rapidly inside her head as she tried to process everything. "I see..." she paused, looking at him with curiosity and uncertainty in her golden eyes. "You won''t tell mom, right?" she asked quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡ª "Of course not," Aster assured her, his voice equally soft. "She will kill us," he added with a nervous chuckle. Silvia giggled quietly and then nodded in agreement. "I''m sorry for kissing your thingy," she whispered apologetically. "I just wanted to help. You were trembling so much yesterday... and it helped a bit..." she exined, her hand finding his own in the dark and squeezing gently, their fingers intertwining. "And you liked it a little... and then I liked it a bit... so I just..." she trailed off, looking away shyly. ¡ª "Why did you sleep with it in your mouth, though?" Aster quietly chuckled, almost immediately earning a yful flick of her finger on his forehead. "I did not!" she huffed quietly, only to giggle a secondter. "I did, didn''t I?" Silvia admitted sheepishly, blushing. "Sorry?" ¡ª "It''s me who should be sorry, Silvia. Not you," Aster whispered back, wrapping his arms around her protectively. "I''m sorry for doing that to you. And that thing at the river..." "Shh," she hushed him, hugging him back just as tightly. "We will not talk about it again, okay? Like, ever. It never happened. And that thing at the river, too." Even though Aster''s heart still ached with guilt, he smiled weakly and nodded slightly. "Okay," he whispered. Silvia paused momentarily before asking quietly, her voice barely audible against his ear, "By the way... how do you usually make it go soft? I tried to pinch it, but it didn''t help." Aster winced, remembering the pain her pinch had caused him. "I don''t. It never goes soft unless..." he replied honestly, only to cut himself mid-sentence. Only after he spoke did Aster realize that he should have lied or just told a half-truth. He can''t tell about what he and Nivalis often did during the night. "You don''t? How... I don''t understand. How does it go soft, then?" Silvia asked, confused by his answer. ¡ª "Well..." he sighed, knowing he should tell her something now that he''d mentioned it. And Aster didn''t want to lie to her, to the closest person in his life. "Can I ask you to keep a secret? A big one," he asked after a moment of silence. Silvia blinked in surprise at his request, her golden eyes widening slightly. "Of course. What secret?" she whispered back curiously. ¡ª "Um... Ever since it started to get big, for some reason, it never goes soft on its own and hurts a lot if it remains like this. Some sort of an illness, I think," Aster confessed after a brief pause, his voice barely audible in the dark. "So... ever since then, Mom has helped me with it. At first, she tried to teach me to do it myself, but for some reason, it doesn''t work," he admitted quietly. "Now, every time it gets big, I usually wake her up at night to make it soft again..." "How... why?" Silvia whispered in disbelief. "No... really?" Aster simply nodded, feeling guilty for keeping something like this from her for so long. "Yeah," he confirmed. "She does it with her mouth, too?" the girl asked in a hushed tone, "Like I did?" ¡ª "N-no. Usually, I just humping against her navel until it feels good... you know," Aster answered awkwardly, looking away. "Sometimes, with her hand. But she doesn''t like doing it. The first time she did, she cried a lot." "Oh," Silvia mumbled, not knowing how to react. "Why keep it a secret from me?" ¡ª "The same reason why she cried... It''s not something mother and son should do together, you know?" Aster exined, sighing heavily. "Sorry. I wanted to tell you but promised not to. If she asks, please pretend you don''t know," he added quietly. "She''s really ashamed about it." "O-okay," Silvia whispered, nodding slightly in understanding. She fell silent for a long moment, lost in her thoughts, but eventually spoke up again. "It''s strange, but... it doesn''t sound bad. She simply did it to help you with that illness, right?" she pondered quietly. "But... if she doesn''t like to do it... maybe I can help you instead? I liked it a bit. I guess. So... it''s okay? That mouth-thingy, I mean." ¡ª "No. We shouldn''t have done this," Aster shook his head. "I think this is why Mom didn''t want to tell you this... so you wouldn''t do something like that. Let''s just forget about it, alright?" he whispered weakly. "Yeah... you''re right," Silvia mumbled, sighing. "Okay. We''ll forget. Now... I need to do the mana-invasion on you since I couldn''t do it yesterday. I''ll try to be quick." ¡ª "You sure? What if that creature tracks us by our mana? It could return," Aster asked worriedly, his eyebrows furrowed in concern. "I-I don''t know, maybe we shouldn''t... Though I think the tree hid our mana somehow, but still..." "I''ll be quick. And you need it right now, like a lot," the girl mumbled, pushing aside the nket that covered them to let some fresh air in and see how red her little brother was. "You look horrible," she grimaced, cing her palm on his sweaty forehead. Aster''s golden eyes flickered to the ice wall that blocked the entrance, slightly melted but still standing firmly. When his eyes met hers, he noticed her face was all covered in spit. "You too," Aster chuckled softly, scooping some saliva from her cheek to show her. "You really slept with it in your mouth, huh? Yuck." "Shut up," Silvia blushed furiously, wiping away the mess. The boy smiled warmly at her and helped her clean her face, using the sleeve of his tunic from underneath and some melted ice. She looked so cute when flustered like this, all pouty and adorable. ¡ª "There you go," he chuckled softly, finishing the cleaning. "Pretty and clean." Silvia just stuck her tongue out at him before covering them back.Aster felt a chill in her chest as she gathered the mana, their t chests pressed tightly together. Nivalis remained asleep, her soft breaths the only sound amidst the twisted roots. She was probably exhausted from staying awake for too long during the night to ensure her children were safe. With a quiet sigh, Aster closed his eyes and rxed against his sister as she began pushing the cold mana inside him. ... A few hours passed, and the Silverfrost family remained hidden between the ancient tree''s gnarled roots. They stayed there, listening carefully for any sign of the terrifying creature that had nearly discovered them the night before. But everything seemed quiet around them; no clicking sound or heavy footsteps could be heard. But still, they didn''t dare to get outside just yet, not taking any unnecessary risks. As they waited anxiously, Silvia and Aster murmured about random, meaningless things to pass the time, whispering in the heavy darkness beneath the nket. Nivalis caught up on her much-needed sleep, waking every half an hour to ensure they were safe and no danger lurked nearby. Aster''s body slowly recovered from the previous night''s spell strain. Her mana had been a great help, although still, he felt tired and weak. But at least he wasn''t all red and sweating anymore. "Hey, Asty..." Silvia softly whispered, her voice slightly hesitant. ¡ª "Yeah?" Aster hummed in response, his golden eyes closed as he tried to fall asleep. "I... I need to pee. Like bad," the girl mumbled, fidgeting ufortably. "But we can''t go outside right now. What should we do?" "Oh. Me too, a bit," he opened his eyes, but it barely made any difference; it was still pitch ck around them. It was slightly cold from Silvia''s ice wall above their heads, but at least it protected them against the outside world. A little, but still. "I don''t know..." "Something wrong?" Nivalis asked quietly, hearing their whispers. Her voice was hoarse and rough from sleep. "I need to pee," Silvia whispered back, her golden eyes meeting her mother''s blue ones in the faint light. "Hmm," Nivalis pondered for a moment before replying softly. "I don''t want us to go outside right now... It might still not be safe out there." She sighed quietly, worry tinging her voice. "Before moving again, I thought we could stay here for another day or two to ensure that creature is gone. Can you wait until the dark, sweetie? We will try to sneak out and find a bush for us." "N-no..." Silvia mumbled, blushing slightly. Nivalis gently caressed her daughter''s silver hair before continuing, "Oh, sweetie. I know it''s hard, but can you try? Those things outside most likely have a good sense of smell. If we start smelling with pee, they might sniff us out when we start to walk." ¡ª "We can try digging a hole beneath us," Aster suggested quietly. "Do the business, then cover it back with the soil." "Yeah... good idea, honey," Nivalis nodded, gently patting his head. She moved around slowly, removing the clothing they had ced on the ground and putting it aside, leaving only bare soil covered with moss beneath their naked bodies. She tried digging her fingers into the ground but with no sess. "It''s too hard," Nivalis whispered frustratedly. "You two are much smaller than me. Try finding a softer spot without so many roots." "Alright," Silvia mumbled, moving down to where she slept yesterday. Her petite body curled tightly between her mother and brother, trying to fit in the cramped space. Aster tried following, but there simply wasn''t enough room left. He stayed put as he was, feeling how his sister wiggled around at their legs to find a soft spot to dig a hole. "I think I found a ce... it''s down here," she whispered after a few minutes of searching. "But I don''t think I can pee like this. To do it, I will need to twist myself even more to reach it with my butt." "How about you pee into the bowl and then pour it into the hole?" Nivalis suggested quietly, rummaging through her leather backpack for the wooden vessel. "Uh... okay," Silvia mumbled, wiggling herself back into a position between her mother and brother. When Nivalis handed her the wooden bowl, she ced it beneath her thighs, spreading them to the sides as best she could manage in that cramped space. The bowl kept sliding against the moss or just leaning from the slightest of her movements, making it obvious it would spill if she tried peeing into it. Not to mention that Silvia also needed to move down there without identally spilling anything, and it was a lot harder than it sounded. It was so damn cramped, and it''s hard to see in the dark. "I think I''ll just try to hold it," she mumbled after a moment, returning the wooden bowl to her mother. "I-I can''t without sitting properly. I will just make a lot of mess." "Alright... well, try to fall asleep. It should help a little," Nivalis whispered back, putting the wooden bowl away in her backpack and returning the clothing to cover the ground where it had been moments ago. "Would you like some food? It''s been a while since west ate anything. Asty?" Aster and Silvia nodded simultaneously, saying in unison, "Yes, please." "Here you go," Nivalis whispered warmly and passed each of her children a piece of the dried fish, taking one for herself. Both siblings took it quietly and began munching on the hard meat. "Thank you," Aster said, smiling faintly in the dim light; Silvia hummed in agreement. "You''re wee," Nivalis murmured back between chewing. ... A few more hours passed. Aster''s legs began cramping painfully from being in one position for so long; he tried repeatedly curling and uncurling his toes, but it barely helped. However, it wasn''t even close to being the most ufortable thing he had to endure during their hiding there. His dder was painfully full, and ignoring its constant demands to pee grew increasingly difficult. ''Just half a day more until it gets darker... Or maybe when mom wakes up, we could think of something. I could try the bowl. It should be easier for me...'' Aster sighed internally, shifting his body slightly to find a morefortable position to ease pain and difort. "Mmm..." he heard Silvia whimper quietly, shifting ufortably in the same manner as he did. ¡ª "Can''t sleep?" Aster quietly whispered, pressing his lips against her pointy ear. "Yeah... just... I can''t hold it anymore, Asty," Silvia admitted, her voice wavering. "I need to pee so bad... it hurts," the girl added, her words almost inaudible. ¡ª "Let me grab you that bowl," Aster whispered back, gently squeezing his sister''s shoulder before reaching behind their mother for the backpack. But Silvia stopped him with a soft hand on his wrist when he was about to touch the leather strap. "No... you''ll wake her up. Let Mom rest. It looks like she was up all night." Silvia sighed softly, her voice desperate as she tried to ignore the painful throbbing in her dder. "And even with a bowl, I will spill it everywhere anyway. There''s no way to do it while lying without making a mess." ¡ª "Oh... then, what should we do?" Aster asked, his brow furrowed as he considered her words. "How about I massage your tummy?" "Mhm... Please, do," the girl mumbled after a moment of silence, her voice trembling from the pain. And so, beneath their nket in the dim light that barely filtered through the thick cloth, Aster gently ced his hands on Silvia''s soft stomach and began massaging it tenderly, trying not to put any pressure there. "Better?" "Mm-hmm..." she replied, her voice a mix of gratitude and difort from the constant ache. "Thank you..." Aster rubbed soothing circles on her belly, trying his best to provide some relief for his sister. However, no matter how much he tried to soothe her dder, it continued to swell painfully. "Asty?" Silvia eventually whispered after a while, stopping his hand. "I-I''m sorry but... I can''t hold it anymore," she said through gritted teeth, her voice trembling with each word. "It''s just... too much. It hurts so badly and... I can''t..." ¡ª "Shhh, it''s okay. Let me remove the clothing beneath you," Aster whispered, his voice gentle and understanding. He shifted around in their cramped hiding ce, trying to remove the clothing she was lying on to prevent it from getting wet. "I''m sorry..." Silvia whimpered quietly, squirming ufortably as a warm gush of air escaped her lips. "I tried to hold it..." ¡ª "Don''t apologize. It''s not your fault," Aster reassured her, squeezing her delicate shoulder in the dark. But before a trickle of pee left her body, the silver-haired girl hesitated, biting her lower lip nervously. She nced at Aster anxiously, golden eyes wide and uncertain. "I have a silly idea how to, um... not make any mess," she suddenly whispered, her voice wavering. "But... I don''t know. It''s stupid and weird, and you''ll probably think I''m crazy for even suggesting it... And it''s super wrong. Probably." ¡ª "Anything," Aster said simply, not needing more context. The boy was ready to do whatever his sister wanted without hesitation, no matter how strange or gross, to help her. "Just tell me what you need me to do." "Really?" Silvia whispered back in surprise, sounding hesitant. "Okay... well, maybe..." she trailed off, taking a deep breath. Her voice dropped to barely whisper as she leaned closer to Aster''s ear. "Maybe... you could try to... umm... catch my pee? You know, like... with your mouth?" she suggested, gulping loudly. The girl couldn''t believe she had just said such a thing, but at this point, she was too desperate to care how weird or wrong it was. Besides, It''s not like they hadn''t done anything worse just a few hours ago. "Then, you could just... um... spit it out into the hole I made down there," she paused, "But... it''s probably stupid and weird. I''m sorry for suggesting something so gross," she added quickly, feeling her face flush with embarrassment and shame for even suggesting something like this. "I''m sorry..." Aster sighed quietly. It was gross but not nearly as bad as what they had donest night. He still felt guilty and wanted to make up for what happened. "Alright, I''ll try," he replied softly, much to her surprise. "What? No... it was a bad idea," she whispered back, shaking her head firmly. "Forget it." ¡ª "No. I''m doing it," Aster insisted, wiggling his body to slide down beneath her. Her thighs trembled at the sudden touch, and Silvia''s breathing hitched in her chest as she realized he was doing it. Silvia gently parted her slender legs so Aster could position his face between them. Her mind raced with embarrassment at the thought of what he was about to do, but she couldn''t deny there was also a hint of relief. "Asty... thank you," she mumbled as she felt the warmth of his breath against her sensitive folds, the sensation making her shiver slightly. To make sure he saw what he was doing, she lifted a bit the nket that covered them to let some light in. The boy hummed in response, inhaling his sister''s sweet, intoxicating scent; his nostrils red slightly as he breathed her in. When he was about to press his lips against her pink, hairless slit, Silvia gently pushed his head away. "Wait... no," she whispered, her voice trembling. "This is too weird and gross. We shouldn''t, Aster. It''s not okay. We''re siblings..." ¡ª "You did worse. And I want to help," he reassured her, wrapping both his hands around her soft thighs to keep them spread open for him, staring directly at his sister''s tight pussy, a miniature, even tighter version of their mother''s. The sight made him gulp softly. ''Don''t think about it that way...'' he reminded himself, shaking his head slightly. "Are you sure? I mean... I''m about to pee, and it will just... go into your mouth. Like a lot. And if Mom-" Silvia mumbled hesitantly, only for him to cut her off by pressing his lips firmly against her sensitive folds. She whimpered in surprise, her body tensing at the sudden sensation of her little brother''s mouth in her most private ce. Her thighs instinctively closed around his head, trapping him in between them; her legs rested on his shoulders. "O-oh... I''m really about to do it," she mumbled shyly, adjusting her hips slightly. Aster just nodded in response, not pulling away from his sister''s warm pussy. The sound of his lips smacking against her folds filled the silence around them. "Umm... okay, here it goes," Silvia murmured as she spread herself open with trembling fingers, trying to give more room for him as her pussy was too small and too tight. She breathed deeply, preparing herself mentally, but the nervousness made it hard to rx her dder. Seconds turned into long, awkward minutes that seemed like hours as the young girl felt her little brother breathing against her tiny, hairless pussy. "I-I can''t... it''s noting out..." she added, frustration colored her voice. Aster didn''t respond. He simply held onto her trembling thighs and waited patiently for her to pee into his mouth, trying his best not to think about the taste of his sister''s pussy, the warmth of it against his lips, or how soft it was to the touch, heavenly so; not a single hair on her delicate folds. Instead, he cleared his mind, leaving it as nk as possible, and focused on being there for her. After a few awkward minutes, a soft, tiny trickle of urine escaped her tight slit. Silvia let out a quiet, cute gasp as more began to flow into Aster''s mouth, the warm, golden liquid sshing against his tongue, its salty and sour taste filling his mouth. It was disgusting, without a doubt, but he endured it for his sister, pressing his face tightly against her pussy to avoid any leaks, his nose brushing against her delicate folds. "Oh..." she let out a quiet moan of relief as the stream intensified. Aster''s tongue instinctively pressed against her pink flesh, just beneath the urethra, catching every drop of the warm liquid his sister peed into him. He felt her pussy twitch and clench against his lips. When Aster felt his mouth was full to the brim, he tapped her soft thighs, signaling for her to stop. Silvia instantly clenched her muscles, halting her stream. ''Don''t think about the taste,'' he told himself as he waited a few seconds to ensure it stoppedpletely. He licked a wild trickle of urine from her pussy before hesitantly pulling away. Trying not to gag at the salty, sour taste in his mouth, Aster wiggled down to where Silvia had made a hole earlier in the soil. It took him some time to find it; the space there was incredibly cramped, making him wonder how she even slept there. After spitting out her warm pee into the small hole with a grimace, he crawled back to his sister''s bottom, pressing his lips once more against her tiny folds. "Mhm... thank you, Asty," Silvia breathed quietly when he returned, feeling him press his lips into her wet slit again. Without any warning, she rxed her dder, her pussy twitching slightly against his mouth as she resumed peeing. Her golden eyes fluttered shut in relief as the liquid began to flow out. Again and again, Aster repeated the process, spitting his sister''s pee into the small hole in the ground before returning to catch more with his mouth. Her stream gradually weakened with each repetition until it finally stopped. ''Finally...'' he smiled in relief, his tongue licking the remaining liquid off his lips and her delicate flesh before slowly pulling away from her warm, glistening folds. He spat out onest time before wiggling back up beside her. "Here, I made you a bit of ice to wash away the taste," Silvia whispered shyly, pressing a cold shard of ice against Aster''s mouth. ¡ª "Thanks," the boy replied softly, gently sucking on the ice, his tongue swirling around its cold surface, though it hardly helped to wash away the taste. Some of her pee even slid down his throat, as it was impossible not to swallow a bit. ''At least we didn''t make any mess,'' he thought with relief, sighing quietly. "Better?" Silvia nodded slightly. Her golden irises nced at him shyly, barely visible in the dark. "Yes, a lot better," she whispered, her voice soft. "Thank you." ¡ª "You''re wee," Aster replied warmly, kissing his sister''s flushed cheek gently. "You had pee in your mouth," Silvia quietly you," she offered gently, lifting her head to gaze at him with concern in her golden eyes. ¡ª "No, it''s okay," Aster declined, shaking his head with a small smile. "Go back to sleep. I can hold it until nightfall," he whispered, tucking a silky strand of silver hair behind her ear. "If you change your mind... wake me up," she murmured against his chest, her eyes already fluttering shut. "Goodnight, Aster." ¡ª "Nighty," the boy replied, smacking his lips as he tried to get rid of the taste in his mouth. He grimaced slightly, praying that a cup of herbal tea would magically appear out of nowhere to wash it away. Or mint gum, that would be cool, too.
Chapter 81 — Distant cries Chapter 81 ¡ª Distant cries [Aster] The sky above was dark thanks to all the branches overhead, the air heavy with an unseasonable chill, as if winter had returned even though the first month of spring had already passed. Three figures draped in handmade disguise cloaks moved silently through the underbrush, their movements slow and cautious as they navigated the twisted maze of ancient trees. Two days ago, they had left the safety of the tree''s protection, where they hid from that monster, venturing out once more into the unknown depths of this strange forest, searching for a way out of this ce. Maybe it was due to sheer luck, or perhaps because Aster and Silvia had decided not to have any mana inside themselves, but during that time, they hadn''t encountered the terrifying clicking creature again. It was hard to say for certain. But both siblings felt utterly defenseless without their mana, making them even more cautious than ever before. Every rustling leaf and the distant howl of wind set them on edge; the fear of another attack was never far from their minds. Yet they pressed on, knowing their only hope was finding a way out. Their steps were careful and deliberate, and their senses sharp, alert, and ready to flee at the first sign of danger. Nivalis led the way as usual, her keen blue eyes scanning the dense forest ahead while her children followed closely behind, clutching their wooden spears and each other''s hands. The girl shivered from the cold as always, but her grip on his hand remained firm no matter what. Her golden gaze flicked warily around, watching for any hint of danger. The same went for young Aster. However, after four hours of walking through the dense forest, something caught the trio off guard. ''Is it... raining?'' Aster wondered, looking up into the canopy above. He could hear faint pitter-patter sounds as tiny dropletsnded on the leaf-covered hood of his disguise cloak. ncing at Silvia, he saw that she hadn''t noticed yet. ''Won''t our hiding spots between roots get flooded or something? How are we going to sleep, then? '' he pondered, furrowing his brows with concern. Aster squeezed her hand tightly to draw his sister''s attention, locking eyes with the silver-haired girl. "It''s raining," he softly whispered, his eyes motioning up. Silvia looked up at the treetops and then back at her little brother, confusion evident in her golden irises. She silently nodded and shrugged her shoulders. "So?" she mouthed, not understanding why it was a problem. Pulling down the cloth from his mouth, Aster leaned close to whisper in his sister''s ear. "Everything between roots down there will get flooded, dummy. Where will we sleep?" he asked quietly, his voiceced with worry. Her eyes widened at his question, instantly darting towards their mother. Silvia hurried to catch up to Nivalis, pulling Aster along without answering. But before she could reach their mother, more cold droplets started hitting them, making it obvious it was indeed raining. The sound of water droplets hitting the leaves and branches all around filled the air. "Hmm?" Nivalis hummed, looking up, her blue eyes wide as she, too, realized the danger of the rain right before Silvia tugged at her mother''s hand, drawing her attention. "Where are we going to hide? Won''t our usual spots get flooded?" Silvia whispered anxiously, her voice trembling slightly as she clutched her mother''s cloak. Nivalis frowned at her words, her keen blue eyes scanning the surrounding forest for an answer. "Good question," she murmured thoughtfully. "Let''s... find some bushes for us to hide in, maybe? Somewhere next to a tree," Nivalis added with an uncertainty in her voice. Silvia and Aster looked at each other, then back at their mother before silently nodding in agreement. They continued walking through the forest as the rain gradually intensified until it became a steady downpour, making it even harder for them to see where they were going. The droplets grew bigger, falling faster and heavier upon their disguise cloaks. The trio''s pace quickened as they urgently sought shelter to hide somewhere they could wait for the rain out. After walking for a few more minutes, a loud thunderp suddenly echoed through the sky above them, startling everyone. Silvia let out a scared squeal, instinctively clinging onto Aster''s arm; her golden eyes darted upward, wide with fear. "Sorry," she mumbled quietly, looking at her little brother with an embarrassed look before letting go of his arm. Aster said nothing in return, simply squeezing her hand reassuringly as they followed their mother. As the rain grew more intense by the minute, their head turned around in search of anything suitable. Suddenly, Nivalis stopped dead in her tracks, causing the siblings to nearly bump into her back. "Here," she murmured, pointing ahead. Aster barely made out her gesture in the dim light and heavy rain. A cluster of tall bushes stood beside arge, ancient tree simr to the ones they had been sleeping beneath for the past few days. Its gnarled roots snaked across the forest floor like massive, twisted serpents; the ground was getting muddy and slippery from the heavy rain. They began pushing aside branches until they reached the trunk of the tree. Nivalis gestured for her children to crouch and sit on one of the wet, mossy roots around her. As the trio huddled together, the rain poured relentlessly from the darkening sky, drenching their disguise cloaks even further, chilling their bodies to the bone. She then quickly pulled out all their nkets from the backpack, wrapping them tightly around them in one big nket cocoon. Nivalis hoped it would keep her children as warm as possible despite knowing they would get soaked within minutes. The sound of rain pattering against the cloth was loud, almost deafening to their ears. "Sorry that we have no better choice, my sweets," Nivalis whispered, her soft voice barely audible over the noise of the downpour. "Let''s have some food.Then maybe try to fall asleep..." ¡ª "Don''t worry, Mom. It''s not your fault. I can make myself warmer if you want?" Aster offered quietly, feeling how much his sister and mother trembled from the cold rain. He was slightly better, but not by too much since he had no mana inside his chest whatsoever. "No," Nivalis immediately answered, gently patting her boy''s head in reassurance. "That creature might track the mana. Let''s not take any unnecessary risks until we leave this ce, alright?" she added, pulling out three tiny dried fish from the backpack and handing one to each of her children while keeping thest one for herself. "Okay... Thanks," Aster whispered, leaning against his mother''s soft chest as he took a small bite of the fish she handed him. His sister silently followed his lead, her golden eyes flickering briefly toward him as she chewed on her portion. He could see fear in her irises, but she didn''t say anything and simply kept eating. Nivalis quietly ate her share under the loud rain, pattering against their nkets, feeling them getting wetter and heavier by the minute. Her body trembled from the cold, but she tried to ignore it, thinking how terrible this night would be for all of them. The same thoughts ran through young Aster''s mind as well. They huddled closer in a tight embrace and shared nkets, hoping theirbined warmth would be enough to keep them alive until morning came. ... The next few hours were miserableas the rain intensified and the temperature dropped steadily. The trio huddled beneath their sodden nkets, shivering uncontrobly from the cold. Aster heard nothing but the chattering of teeth over the heavy sound of the downpour and theirbored breathing. Silvia''s sniffles came now and then, her small body trembling against Aster''s side. He wondered how, in the world, they were supposed to sleep like this, with the cold seeping into their bones and the constant downpour soaking through their nkets. ''Probably we won''t...'' he thought bitterly. Then, he just decided it was enough. ¡ª "I''m igniting mana," Aster suddenly whispered, his voice trembling from both the cold and frustration. "You two are freezing." "No..." Nivalis weakly protested, but there wasn''t much power behind her words anymore as she shivered violently against him. Ignoring his mother''s feeble protest, Aster started to ignite the mana within his chest, feeling itsforting warmth spread through his body. After a few minutes of concentrating, he silently moved between the girls, pressing his back firmly against Nivalis while pulling his sister close with his front. He hugged her petite, shivering form tightly against him, even wrapping his legs around hers to share as much heat as possible. "T-Thank you..." Silvia softly murmured against his cloak, her voice barely audible over heavy rain as she wrapped her arms around Aster''s body, snuggling into his embrace tightly. Nivalis sighed heavily but didn''t say anything; instead, she simply pulled both of her children closer to her chest, seeking warmth from him, too. Aster felt them shiver against him, their bodies cold and damp from the relentless rain that showed no signs of stopping. ''They need more warmth. I can''t allow them to get sick...'' he thought, sighing heavily. Aster gently pressed his lips against his sister''s forehead before igniting even more fire inside him, feeling its warmth intensify. "Ah, it feels so nice," Silvia murmured contentedly, her body rxingpletely against his now that her shivering had subsided. Aster could feel the same thing happening with Nivalis as she hugged them tighter from behind. But the pain he felt from igniting too much mana grew rapidly within him. After a moment of silence, Silvia gazed up at him with concern in her golden irises. "Are you alright? It must hurt, right?" she asked quietly. ¡ª "A little," Aster admitted quietly, his voice strained from the boiling pressure inside his petite chest. "I''ll be fine, don''t worry," he added after a few seconds, forcing a small smile even though there was no chance for her to see it in this darkness. It continued like this for a long while; it was hard to say precisely how many hours had passed. The pain intensified gradually until it felt like a thousand needles were stabbing him from the inside out, making Aster want to scream at the top of his lungs... but he didn''t. He had no other choice but to endure it all for the sake of his mother and sister. The boy was drenched in sweat and rainwater, and every breath he took was ragged, simr to how he felt back under those roots when they had to hide from that clicking creature. The moment his thoughts went to the monster, he heard it. Somewhere in the distance, barely so, almost imperceptible against the sound of rain... but he did¡ªthe distinct clicking noise. ''No, no, no,'' Aster thought in a panic, his golden eyes widening with fear. His heart started pounding rapidly in his chest, and he instinctively tightened his grip on Silvia''s trembling form. "Mom..." he whispered urgently, his voice shaking from the pain and terror gripping him. Without answering, Nivalis lowered them to the muddy ground and covered their bodies with her own, shielding them, hoping it would be enough to hide from whatever wasing next. She doubted her arrows would harm that creature, and there was no way she would risk her children fighting it on their own. The cold, wet mud clung to their skin, seeping through their clothes as theyy near the tree''s root, shivering from the freezing rain and fear. "Don''t move," Nivalis whispered, her voice nothing but a breath against them. "Whatever happens, don''t make any sound." Aster''s eyes were shut tightly, his breathsing in short, shallow gasps as he tried to keep himself from screaming out in agony. Considering that the creature might track them by the mana, it was a stupid idea... but Aster began igniting everyst drop of raw mana coursing through his underdeveloped body. All of it, everyst drop. The pain was so intense that it felt like his insides were being shredded apart. ''It hurts, it hurts, it hurts,'' he screamed internally, feeling his petite frame tremble uncontrobly from the immense agony. Through gritted teeth, Aster whispered to his mother, "Mom... when ites close... pull down the nkets, alright? So I-I can-" "Shush," she instantly hushed him back, pressing her cold hand against his lips. "Don''t talk." Aster moved his burning-hot palm and gently pressed it against his mother''s soft, muddy cheek, trying to let her know how much mana he had ignited within himself. It must be burning to the touch. Nivalis didn''t answer in any way, only kissing his palm tenderly as her trembling lips quivered from the cold. The clicking sound became louder with each passing moment, echoing through the forest and making them jump in fear. Each sharp click was like a sudden knife stabbing into their ears, drawing closer with every passing second. Then, they heard its heavy footsteps; with each step, the ground shook, sending vibrations through the puddle beneath them. Aster''s heart pounded wildly in his chest as the monster drew near; the clicking noise became so loud that it made his ears ring painfully. At some point, Aster could swear that the creature had stopped beside them, right beside where they were hiding. The sound of its heavy breathing, slow and deliberate, filled the air around them. The foul stench of decay emanating from its body assaulted Aster''s senses, making him want to retch. ''I won''t let that thing hurt us...'' Aster swore to himself firmly, determined to protect his family no matter what. He was ready to sacrifice everything, even his life, to protect his girls. He already died once. At least this one will have some meaning. Instead of waiting for Nivalis to pull down the nket, Aster did so himself, wiggling outside from between his mother and sister to face the monster. Nivalis tried desperately to stop and hold him down, but Aster pushed himself away from her grasp, revealing his small form to the creature almost directly above him. Aster barely reached its waist in height; this alone made him curse internally. As soon as he did so, the monster''s gaze turned down to him, those ugly yellow, glowing eyes boring into his trembling soul. Its massive jaws opened wide, revealing rows of sharp, glistening fangs that dripped with sap. The creature was huge; its green, nt-like body towered over Aster''s petite frame, and its limbs ended in deadly wooden ws that could tear flesh from bone in a single swipe. Rain poured from the sky, drenching both the monster and him. The water cascaded off its massive form, dripping onto the muddy ground below. Aster met the creature''s stare, not daring to blink, even though every fiber of his being screamed at him to cower and flee. They simply stood there, staring at each other for a brief, fleeting moment that felt like an eternity. Time seemed to stand still around them as all that existed was Aster and this monstrous abomination. In its gaze, he saw something primal, ancient, and terrifying. It was as if this forest itself had taken on a malevolent form. Thunder roared through the sky above them, briefly illuminating the creature''s horrifying silhouette before darkness engulfed them again. Then, an even louder, deafening click of its jaw followed, making Aster''s half-elven ears ring painfully and almost certainly making them bleed. At that very moment, the boy unleashed every drop of ignited mana inside his petite, trembling body. He raised both palms toward the monster, and everything happened so fast. A blinding sh of white-hot me erupted from his hands, engulfing the nt creature in a zing inferno. The searing heat and blinding light of the mes forced him to squint his eyes, his golden irises glowing brighter than ever. The rainwater instantly evaporated into steam around them, creating a thick mist that swirled and danced chaotically. A green, wed hand emerged from the mes, grabbing Aster by the throat and lifting him into the air with one swift motion. The boy struggled to breathe as the creature''s grip tightened around his delicate neck, trying to choke the life out of him. He felt every bone on his neck creak under his grip, but luckily, none broke. Not yet, at least. Aster coughed violently, feeling warm blood trickling down from where the sharp ws dug into his flesh. His vision began to blur at the edges as he gasped desperately for air that wouldn''te. But it didn''t stop the fire; his palms kept unleashing torrents of me against the monster, burning it alive. The creature''s agonizing screams filled the air over the roar of the fire that consumed its body, and the rotting scent was soon reced by a burning, choking smell. It stumbled back, still holding Aster by the throat as it thrashed around wildly in pure agony. Aster could barely see through his hazy vision as he struggled for air, feeling like he was on the verge of passing out at any moment from the creature''s tight grip around his throat. With thest of his strength, the boy moved his trembling hands to press both palms against its twisted, screaming face and unleashed thest remnants of his mana. The nt-like skin bubbled and melted under his touch, falling apart onto the muddy ground in sizzling clumps. The monster''s yellow eyes popped like balloons, leaving only empty sockets in its skull. "Eat... shit..." Aster managed to gasp out through his coughing and desperate attempts for air. At the same time, Aster felt the skin of his palms hissing as well. An excruciating, burning agony unlike anything he had ever experienced before shot through him, making him scream at the top of his lungs... or at least try to. It came out more like a gurgling cough. With a final, agonized roar, the creature stumbled back and copsed onto the ground with a loud ssh, dropping Aster into the mud next to its twitching form thatsted only briefly. The torrent of me stopped immediately when Aster hit the ground, reced by the sound of heavy rain once again. The monster''s bodyy motionless in the puddles, the rain gradually extinguishing thest remnants of fire that clung to its charred remains. Aster''s vision blurred, even more so than before; his head spun dizzily as he desperately gasped for air that he so needed. His neck ached terribly from the monster''s grip, and his chest felt tight as if someone had put weight on it. But the worst was undoubtedly the searing pain in his hands; it hurt like hell, growing worse by the second until he couldn''t think straight anymore. The pain was so intense that he felt his mind was about to shut down. He only managed to turn his face away from the mud before everything started to go ck around him, his eyelids fluttering weakly. Distant, barely noticeable girls'' voices¡ªmore like cries¡ªwere thest thing Aster heard before unconsciousness imed him, bringing a small, satisfied smile to his lips despite the pain. ''At least they''re safe...'' Aster thought weakly as his body went limp and darkness consumed himpletely, taking him into its embrace.
Chapter 82 — How many more? Chapter 82 ¡ª How many more? [Wayne] A young man sat near a crackling campfire somewhere deep in the pine woods, his handsome, youthful face illuminated by the flickering mes. The orange glow set off his chiseled jawline and dark brown hair as he stared intently at a map spread out before him. Wayne was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and muscr arms that resulted from years of hard work on his family''s farm. Born into humble means, working thend alongside his parents and siblings was all he had known, but a restless spirit had driven him to join the adventurer''s guild despite his family''s objections. A twinge of guilt panged in his chest at the memory of their tearful farewells, but the siren song of adventure had proven too strong to resist. Unfortunately, Wayne had been born without a trace of magical affinity. Nature refused to bless him with even the weakest of talents. But that was quitemon, he knew. If one child per generation in the vige gains even the dullest, most pathetic sliver of affinity, it was considered an immense luck. It almost surely secured them afortable life for the rest of their days. Whether it was military, church, or guild, all wanted them, and the stronger one, the better the payment. And if one with strong affinity also gets a blessing stone... well, they can be a force to be reckoned with. The blessing stones were the next best option for someone like Wayne, who had no affinity whatsoever. It is a special, extremely rare gem that monsters sometimes have in their bodies. Though it is such a rare urrence, you can spend decades fighting the nastiest creatures this world has to offer without finding one. Those who managed to acquire one could absorb it into their body, granting themselves a part of the creature''s abilities depending on which monster it hade from. Some monsters were more valuable than others, like a dragon or any other ancient beast, though good luck to even see one, not to mention kill it. But even the weakest one, such as a goblin, was worth more than the average human would make in a lifetime. So many, if not most,moners who found them often sold them for that money instead of absorbing them, securing themselves and their families financially for the rest of their lives¡ªa good way to retire early. There are also things such as purities of stones,patibility with affinities, and who knows what else. But Wayne cared little for that since he didn''t n to use it. Even the lowest of them would make him rich beyond his wildest dreams. The young adventurer was determined to prove his father''s words that hard work and grit could take a man just as far as magic. Besides, his dream of seeing the world beyond his small vige had finallye true, though the reality was proving to be far harsher than he had imagined. Wearing his father''s leather armor and a short sword at his side, he looked more like a farmer ying dress-up than anything formidable. Wayne ran a hand through his brown hair, sighing deeply as he examined the map. His deep green eyes looked up from the map to meet the gazes of his travelingpanions, a confused look on his face. ¡ª "Let me see if I got it right," Wayne said, pointing to the map. "We''re heading to the middle of nowhere to plug a fucking hole in the ground?" he asked, looking at the leader of their small group, a tall, muscr man with shoulder-length ck hair and brown eyes named Valther. A man was d in heavy iron armor that tended to clink annoyingly from the slightest movements, with a few cracks and dents here and there. Underneath, he wore a thick, padded gambeson, which looked worn but sturdy. Arge, two-handed sword leaned against the tree behind him. "Yep, pretty much," Valther nodded in confirmation, leaning back against a log near the fire. "It''s called a breach, and we''ve been tasked with closing it and clearing whatever has crawled out of it. Heard about what happenedst year in Lisse?" he asked, his voice deep and gruff. ¡ª "Uhh... yeah..." Wayne replied grimly, memories of the gruesome tales he heard in taverns shing through his mind. "Heard about that. A bunch of monsters came out from somewhere near that vige and attacked it. Was a mess, from what I''ve been told." "Indeed," Linnea, a woman with long auburn hair tied back in a loose ponytail and deep blue eyes, added. She had a calm, intelligent demeanor about her. "This whole area is filled with underground caverns with who knows what inside. But this one ranked as lesser and is quite small, fortunately. It''s more like a hole than a breach, so I doubt we''ll meet anything dangerous out there," she added, adjusting her clothing. She wore no armor, only simple but well-made clothes that seemedfortable for long travels ¡ª warm woolen pants, a long-sleeved linen shirt, and a brown cloak wrapped around her shoulders. "It will be my fourth such quest already. Though, never anything as remote as this one." ¡ª "It will be my first one," Wayne admitted with a shrug. His deep green eyes glinted in the firelight as he looked at Linnea curiously. "Have you ever even been inside?" he asked. "Gods, no," Linneaughed, waving her hand dismissively. The firelight flickered against her fair skin, casting dancing shadows across her delicate features. "That ce is a deathtrap. Only fools or desperate for money who think you could find something valuable go inside those holes." "Yeah. Not many are stupid enough to enter it. Even less made it out alive," H, a petite woman with shoulder-length blonde hair and bright blue eyes, added, shaking her head. Her voice was soft yet firm as she spoke. She was wearing a simr leather armor to Wayne''s, though much better quality. Two daggers were strapped at her sides, and a bow rested against the nearby tree trunk. "Those who do... be... different," she added with a spooky tone, wiggling her fingers at Wayne before bursting intoughter. "Don''t scare him, H," Valther chuckled, his deep voice warm and reassuring despite the eerie atmosphere of the dark woods surrounding their camp. "It''s just a hole I must close with my Earth magic. Nothing fancy, nothing dangerous. The hardest part of this quest is how damn far from the city it is. Though, the payment is quite good." "Easy for you to say, Mr. Stone mage," H teased, rolling her eyes at him. "My reward barely covers the expenses for this quest. I''m hoping to find something valuable along the way to earn a living." "Ah, yes..." Valther mumbled back, rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment. He keeps forgetting how hard it is to earn a coin for them. "Well, if you find nothing like that, I''ll share some of my payment for you two, then... How about you, Linnea? I''m sure someone from church-" he began, only to be cut off by said girl. "No way," Linnea pouted, crossing her arms over her chest. The shape of her pointy nipples became visible beneath her tunic as she did so; the clothing she wore underneath did little to hide her figure. "I already have to pay a cut to the church and the orphanage I grew up in. There''s no way I''m giving even more." "Umm... alright, just me, then," Valther shrugged, though the corner of his lips turned upwards slightly. He always liked to see Linnea''s cute pouting. However, Wayne enjoyed the sight of her chest and shapely hips more than anything else. Trying to change the topic from money to something else, Valther cleared his throat and spoke, looking at Wayne, "Anyway, it''s going to be pretty easy. We''ll get there and close that hole, all while fighting some slightly overgrown critters and bugs that came out of there. Not a big deal at all. Besides, it''s not the hole you need to worry about but that forest," he pointed a finger at the map on the ground next to Wayne. The breach was close to the ancient forest, which was stupid just to consider venturing into. Even with earth mage and light mage in a group, Linnea, it would be suicide. Usually, the guild gathers a little army of adventurers, at least 40, to deal with such tasks. "I heard some crazy stories about that ce," Wayne murmured, shivering at the thought. "If only half of them is true... yeah, better stay away from there," Valther nodded back, poking at the fire with a stick. "We were paid nowhere near enough to go there." "Good thing it''s not our job," Linnea hummed back, leaning against a tree behind her; her chest jiggled slightly from the movement. "It''s full of dryads, trolls, nasty beasts of all kinds... even giants. However, those are further north, not here. But still, not a pleasant ce to be in, let''s say that." ¡ª "What is the most dangerous monster you have ever encountered?" Wayne asked curiously, looking at Linnea and Valther. His green eyes shined brightly in the dim light, and the dancing mes reflected off his youthful face. The night grew darker around them as the conversation continued. Linnea hummed, tilting her head slightly to the side as she pondered his question. Her lips pursed thoughtfully. "I had the displeasure of meeting a troll once," she replied after a brief pause. "It wasn''t that big, but gods, he regenerated so fast. Luckily, we had a fire mage, which made things much easier." ¡ª "Damn... trolls. I''m d we have no such things near my vige. Though we had our fair share of bandits," Wayne chuckled, looking at Valther. "What about you, big man?" "Orcs," Valther said simply, his expression darkening as if reliving an unpleasant memory. "You never want to see one, trust me. I''d rather fight a bear than ever encounter another one." Wayne raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Where have you seen them?" he asked curiously. In the north, it wasn''t often you''d see them. "Southern mountains, near the dwarven strongholds. It was a mess," Valther shook his head, sighing heavily as he looked into the mes. Trying to change the topic, he turned to H, a quiet ranger who had been silent for a while now. "What about you?" H looked up from staring into the flickering mes; her pale features, for a moment, seemed even paler in the dim light. "Well, if anythinges to my mind, it is... spiders," she admitted after some silence. "The kind that the guild often issues for neers to see whether or not it will scare them off. I know they are considered weak creatures, but gods... those things give me the chills every time¡ªbig, ugly spiders with hairy legs and beady little eyes. Ugh!" she shivered at the thought. "It was my first quest to help one farmer who asked me to check why his chickens were disappearing. It was bigger than my head. Had nightmares for weeks after that. Good thing they are not poisonous." Valther chuckled at her response. "Spiders, eh? I see. Well, they can get nasty, too, especially paralyzing ones. Often makes me envy fire mages for burning them all so easily," he said with a half-smile before looking into the mes again. ¡ª "Nah, your magic is awesome, man," Wayne replied, unbuckling his short sword from his hip and cing it nearby. "The way you move the earth with just a flick of your hand... damn." "Thanks," Valther whispered back, scratching the stubble growing on his chin as his scratched iron armor glinted in the light of the flickering campfire. "Though, it is not as easy as it looks. It took me years to do at least something dangerous-looking, and I still have lots to learn. And my speed a bit sucks." Wayne, noticing how quiet Linnea was, turned his attention to her. She seemed deep in thought, staring intently at the fire crackling before them. Her long auburn hair cascaded down her shoulders, framing her beautiful features. "Linnea''s light affinity is also pretty cool," Wayne added shyly, smiling at the woman. "Healing wounds sounds like a miracle." Linnea looked up from the mes and met his gaze, a soft smile ying across her full lips. "Thank you, Wayne," she said quietly. "But it is not as awesome as you may think. It''s not nearly as fast or shy as many tend to think about light affinity. It takes time to heal even the simplest injury and a lot of knowledge about the human body not to make things worse. You better not rely too much on it in battle because it''s far from a miracle. Best case, I''ll stop the bleeding, so you don''t die immediately," she chuckled, shrugging her delicate shoulders. ¡ª "Still, it''s a lot," Wayne replied, a shy smile tugging at the corners of his lips. Ever since they started traveling together, he wanted to ask her something... something childish and silly, yet it was a thing he wanted to see ever since he was a kid. "C-can..." he stammered, his voice barely audible over the campfire crackling. He swallowed nervously before continuing, "Can you make a light orb? Or maybe a glowing animal figure..." Valther and He chuckled at Wayne''s question while Linnea simply raised an eyebrow in surprise. Wayne''s cheeks burned with embarrassment as he felt all eyes on him. "What? I know it''s a trick to impress kids, but it''s cool! Everyone in my vige dreamed of seeing it." "Alright... sure, I can do that," Linneaughed gently, her blue eyes twinkling at him. She held out her palm and began whispering under her breath, concentrating on each ancient word of the spell. Wayne tried to listen to what she was saying, but to his ears, it all sounded like a bunch of nonsense words. Soon, a sphere of light materialized above her soft palm, slowly growing brighter and bigger until it was about the size of a grape and shone brighter than the fire nearby. "I don''t know how to do animals or anything fancy. It''s just a spell to light the way in dark areas or make enemies temporarily blind if I put more mana..." Linnea sighed, looking at it before moving her palm toward Wayne. The soft light cast a gentle glow on his handsome face, highlighting his expression of awe and delight. "Well, how does it look? Happy?" Wayne couldn''t contain his excitement, grinning broadly as he watched the orb float before his green eyes. The light gave no warmth whatsoever, and yet his heart felt like a cozy firece in his chest. He reached out tentatively toward the floating ball of pure energy before hesitating. "Can I touch it?" he asked cautiously. "Sure," Linnea nodded, her smile widening at Wayne''s childlike wonder. "It will disappear. But go on, try it anyway." Without hesitation, Wayne carefully reached out and tried to touch the orb. As soon as his finger made contact with its luminous surface, the sphere flickered and dissipated into thin air with a faint whispering sound as if it was never there. He didn''t even feel a tingle when touching it. "It was... beautiful. Thank you," he breathed out softly, looking at her. "Is it true that the light affinity is the rarest?" Linnea simply smiled in return before answering Wayne''s question. "If not include mutated affinities, like ice or magma, then yeah. They way rarer than mine," she exined, her fingers ying idly with her long hair as she spoke. "The light is the mostmon among orphans, for whatever reason. Though I would dly give away my affinity to get my parents back." ¡ª "Sorry..." Wayne muttered, his gaze dropping as he nervously fiddled with a twig. "It''s alright," Linnea shrugged dismissively, gettingfortable against the tree behind her. "Anyone knows how to sing? I would love to listen to something before bed," she asked, trying to change the topic. Valther and H looked at each other, shaking their heads at the question. The campfire crackled and danced between them as silence fell over the group again, broken only by crickets chirping. Wayne cleared his throat and hummed softly, to everyone¡¯s surprise. Sitting together under the vast, starry sky, they all exchanged curious nces, not saying a word as the farmer boy sang gently. Clearing his throat, Wayne shyly began humming softly, surprising hispanions. Sitting together beneath the vast, starry sky, they all looked at him curiously, not uttering a single word as the farmer boy sang gently, surprising them with how good his voice was. It was not at all what you would expect from someone like him. It soon became clear that the song he picked was a truly poor choice for singing in the woods. When the sun begins to set, And the day is almost done... In the woods, you best forget, To walk alone when night''s begun. Looks as pale as the moon, Eyes blue like summer sky... Her children two, just like her soon, Their hungry, golden stare will make you cry! How many more? To understand must wander in? How many more? Must disappear?
Chapter 83 — See the light Chapter 83 ¡ª See the light [Nivalis Silverfrost] It felt like a sharp dagger had been plunged into her motherly heart when Aster suddenly jumped from her hands to face that clicking creature in a desperate attempt to protect them. It all happened so fast, mere seconds. Yet, it felt like an eternity as she watched helplessly, unable to intervene, as her youngest child bravely unleashed hell upon that nt beast, getting severely hurt in the process. Nivalis should have been protecting them, not the other way around. Never the other way around. Before Nivalis could even blink, it was already over. Astery on the muddy ground next to the charred corpse of that abomination, motionless. The next moments were a blur ¡ª the rain, the thunder, the shes of lightning, her panicked voice mixed with her daughter''s... and Aster''s silence, much more deafening than any other noise in her ears. He wasn''t moving at all. ¡ª "M-my b-boy..." Nivalis cried out, barely making sense through choked sobs as she dropped to her knees beside his still form, mud sshing around her, seeing the cloak torn around his neck, revealing raw, bleeding flesh underneath. "P-please... please..." she repeated in a low, shaking whisper, trying to hear his breathing over all the noise of this storm above, but it was way too hard to tell. ''Please don''t leave us alone...'' Nivalis thought desperately as she buried her face against Aster''s tiny chest, trying to hear any sign of life through their soaked clothes. "D-don''t y-you d-dare... l-leave me..." she muttered again, choking on the words. "M-Mom... H-he... I-I didn''t..." Silvia stuttered, her golden eyes wide in panic. "Is he...? He''s not..." the girl tried to finish the words but couldn''t. Nivalis didn''t answer; instead, she removed her cloak, revealing her rtively clean tunic underneath, and gently wrapped Aster''s neck with it, leaving her chest bare. Her pale skin was covered in goosebumps as the rainwater drenched her, yet she cared little for that. With trembling fingers, she quickly wrapped the cloak back over her breasts before gathering the limp, small body of her son into her arms, cradling him against her chest. His head lolled limply against her shoulder, his beautiful silver hair stained with blood, dirt, and mud. She stood on her shaky legs and hugged him tighter. At least he was warm, feverish, even. It was a good sign. A sign that he''s still alive. "Don''t panic. Everything will be alright, honey," Nivalis said, even though it sounded like she said it more to herself than anyone else. "I promise. Help me gather nkets into my backpack. We need to leave quickly before more of these creatures arrive," she whispered, ncing at the charred corpse beside them. "O-okay, Mom..." Silvia nodded, her petite frame shivering in the rain. She quickly packed their soaked, dirty, mud-covered nkets into Nivalis''s leather backpack and helped her mother put it on. "I''ll carry his backpack..." she mumbled quietly, grunting as she shouldered the weighty bag her little brother carried and her own. ¡ª "Hold onto me. Don''t let go," Nivalis instructed, still cradling Aster''s limp form protectively against her chest as they began to walk away from these cursed bushes. It was hard to see through the heavy downpour and darkness surrounding them. Silvia clung tightly onto her mother''s arm for dear life as they stumbled blindly through the dense undergrowth of the forest, their bodies shivering from cold rainwater and fear. They had no idea which direction they were going in; Nivalis wanted distance between them and that ce more than anything else. So, they walked aimlessly through the ancient woonds, climbing over giant roots and wading through deep puddles, with every step squishing loudly underfoot. "Is he alright...?" Silvia spoke softly after ten silent minutes of walking, her golden eyes looking down at her little brother''s limp form. Nivalis wasn''t sure. She needs a quiet, dry ce to check his body and see if there is any other wound besides the neck. She was confident she saw blood on his hands when the lightning briefly shed through the trees, but she couldn''t tell for sure how bad it was. "H-he will be. He''s a strong boy," Nivalis said firmly, trying to reassure herself as much as Silvia. But she could hear how shaky her voice sounded; it was hard to stay calm and collected after seeing her child so hurt. "Try to look for a ce where we could have some shelter against the rain, alright? Anything..." "O-Okay," Silvia mumbled, her golden eyes searching their surroundings desperately as they continued walking through the forest. The rain seemed unending, making it hard to see where they were going. Nivalis stumbled several times over unseen roots, falling into the mud each time but rising back up as if nothing happened. The coldness, however, was a different beast altogether; the freezing water soaked through every part of their clothes and skin beneath. Nivalis'' teeth chattered loudly, her fingers numb, and her arms and legs trembled uncontrobly. The only thing that helped was the warmth Aster kept emitting from his body, but was it from the use of magic or fever? She couldn''t tell. The night continued with them slowly walking through this never-ending forest. From time to time, Nivalis paused to let Silvia hug Aster and let his body warm her up a little. It wasn''t much, but better than nothing. What made Nivalis worry even more was when the boy began moaning in pain weakly against her bosom. That sound pushed them to run, do anything to find a decent ce to hide. "T-th-there! There!" Silvia eximed in relief, pointing at the massive fallen tree trunk leaning heavily against another one. Just underneath it, there was a nice space for them to hide in. Although it was still damp, at the very least, they wouldn''t have to worry about rain falling on them. ¡ª "Good job..." Nivalis whispered back, carefully getting down on her knees and sliding under the log with Aster in her shaking, tired hands that felt like they were made of stone. Silvia followed closely behind, dragging their backpacks with her. "Are you okay, sweetie? Gods, you are all trembling," Nivalis asked the moment the girl was underneath, cupping her soft cheek with a muddy hand, only to receive a silent nod as she snuggled up closer to Aster for warmth. "Later, my love. Let''s check if he got any other injuries first, alright? Can you help me?" "You''re right... I''ll check his legs," Silvia whispered back weakly, lowering herself down to Aster''s lower body and slipping her trembling hands inside his pants, touching his cold skin underneath for any wounds. Meanwhile, Nivalis checked his neck to see if he was still bleeding. It didn''t feel like it. ''That''s a good sign,'' she thought hopefully before gently pushing up his tunic to check on his chest, stomach, and back. Their soft hands explored every part of their little boy. "Anything?" Nivalis asked after some silence. Silvia sniffed briefly before answering. "Nothing... You?" she asked softly as her tiny hands explored deeper into Aster''s pants. She even checked his boyhood just in case... nothing. ¡ª "Yeah, it looks like he burned his hands, but it''s hard to tell how badly without looking. It''s too dark here," Nivalis replied quietly, her soft fingers touching the exposed flesh on his palms. "Find me something in our backpacks to wrap them up. And... we had some of that pine paste for treating wounds. Look for it, please. And nkets, too..." "Mhm..." Silvia quickly moved away from Aster and rummaged through their bags frantically until she found the paste and a rag they used in the kitchen. Fortunately, it was clean and dry but smelled a bit funny. Nivalis took it all and carefully applied the white paste to his burned hands before gently wrapping them with the cloth. They didn''t have much of that paste, so what little had left went to his neck. While Nivalis worked, Silvia covered all three of them with their nkets. Soon, only their quiet breathing filled the air beneath this tree trunk; the sound of rain and thunder outside felt distant. Once finished, Nivalis pressed her long, elven ear against his chest to listen to his distinct heartbeat, which she had failed to catch the first time. The steady rhythm was like the most beautiful melody she had ever heard. She kissed his forehead, tears falling freely down her face. "He will be alright..." the mother softly whispered. "I''m so cold, Mom..." Silvia whimpered, her voice barely audible as she shivered uncontrobly. ¡ª "I know. I know," Nivalis responded sadly before wrapping her arms tightly around her two children, trying desperately to warm them up, even though her body desperately needed warmth. "Remember the way we used to sleep together in the wilderness? Before the cave, when we were running from our old home?" "Mhm. C-can we do t-that?" Silvia whispered back, her voice hoarse and weak. Nivalis only hummed in response, causing Silvia to quickly undress herself, her pale, skinny, delicate frame trembling with each movement. Then, the girl climbed on top of her mother and slipped inside her cloak, wiggling herself up until she reached the warmth between her mother''s breasts. Her legs, meanwhile, slipped inside Nivalis'' pants until she was fully embraced in the warmth, sighing in contentment. Luckily, she was still small enough to fit. Nivalis, meanwhile, took the girl''s clothing and used it as an additional nket, covering themselves with it. She wrapped her hand around her little boy and pushed his feverish body against her side while her other hand hugged trembling Silvia on her chest. Soon, the coldness grew weaker, if only a little. Everything was still wet. ... The rain continued throughout the night until it finally stopped when the darkness outside slowly brightened, indicating morning hade. Nivalis couldn''t sleep the whole night because of fear, coldness, and worry about her boy. Worry about whether or not they will survive this new day. They were still soaked to the bone, dirty beyond words, and shivered constantly, but at least they survived the night. Her tired eyes looked at the soaked nket they were covered with, which smelled like a swamp after being wet for such a long time. ''What our lives havee to... Be damned those goblins and forest, damn it all...'' Nivalis thought bitterly, feeling like crying from what they had to endure. She tenderly tangled her fingers in her daughter''s damp, curly hair, feeling her soft breathing against her skin as she slept peacefully in the warmth of her bosom. And Aster... poor, sweet child kept whimpering and mumbling something incoherent under his breath, still unconscious. That was probably good, considering he would be in pain if awake. Nivalis sighed quietly, pressing her palm against his warm forehead. His temperature seemed higher than before, but at least he breathed fine. ''Why we must suffer like this, I don''t get it...'' she sniffled quietly, her beautiful blue eyes welling with tears that threatened to spill over. But she didn''t allow them; she had to stay strong for them. No matter how much she wanted to break down and cry... it wouldn''t do any good. She knew it wouldn''t bring back all they had lost or make their lives easier. Nivalis had to be strong even if she didn''t feel like it, leading her children to a better, happier ce where they could be safe and sound, wherever it was. Wiping the unshed tears away from the corners of her eyes, Nivalis gently nudged Silvia awake. "Sweetheart... wake up," she whispered in a weak horse voice, causing the girl to stir under in between the softness of her mother''s breasts. "Silvia... It''s morning already, honey. We need to continue moving," Nivalis added, peeking under her cloak to look at the girl. Outside, only her little, pale butt was peeking out. "Ugh... I''m so tired..." Silvia groaned, rubbing her eyes with one hand while the other rested on her mother''s breast. Nivalis felt how her little fingers dug into the smooth flesh of her bosom. "I wanna sleep..." ¡ª "Sorry, my sweet," Nivalis sighed, gently pping the softness of the girl''s little behind. As much as she wanted to let her daughter sleep some more, they had to press on. To continue fighting, even though the odds were against them. "But we have to get up now. Come on, chop chop," she added, the soft ps of her palm making the girl whine. "Alright..." Silvia groaned back before slowly wiggling her way down her mother''s chest and soft stomach and eventually out of her cloak. "Gods... everything smells so bad," sheined, putting her wet clothes back on and shivering at the disgusting feeling. "Urgh..." Nivalis carefully lifted the nkets to let in some light. Then, she unwrapped her tunic from around Aster''s neck and inspected the cuts on his skin. Gently probing his pale skin¡ªwhich was slightly covered in green mush from the previous day but mostly washed away by heavy sweating¡ªshe found that the wounds were a bit swollen around the w marks, but it wasn''t terrible. "Ew..." Silviamented, peeking over her mother''s shoulder. ¡ª "We need to get out of this forest, honey. By any means," Nivalis mumbled worriedly, looking down at Aster''s pale, unconscious face, brushing his silver hair away from the forehead. "We need fire to keep him dry, clean water, and more paste to treat his wounds... We need to get out." "I-I... I can make some ice?" Silvia suggested nervously as she watched her mother carefully unwrap his hands, which were tied together with a single cloth. "A tiny bit to clean-" she couldn''t finish as she looked at his palms, a gasp escaping her mouth. Nivalis froze momentarily, her wide eyes focused on Aster''s damaged hands. The raw flesh on his palms and fingers was covered in blisters; pus leaked everywhere, mixing with green paste. The burns were severe, and the smell was putrid, as if they were rotting. "Oh, dear gods..." she mumbled weakly, her hand covering her mouth. Silvia, meanwhile, couldn''t help but gag at the sight. It was horrible, making her feel dizzy and nauseous. "Mom..?" she cried, burying her face into her shoulder as she sobbed quietly. "Mom..." she repeated weakly. Nivalis turned around and hugged the little girl tightly. "Shhh, it''s alright. I-I know it looks bad, but it''s okay. Let''s try to clean it a bit with your ice..." Nivalis whispered, gently stroking the girl''s back. "But try not to gather too much mana at once so those creatures won''t sense us," she added, looking at Silvia with a worried look. "Please, be very, very careful..." Silvia nodded quickly and pulled away from her mother''s embrace to create a piece of ice for her little Aster. The processsted several minutes, way longer than usual, since she tried to use minimum mana at once to make it. "Here," the girl mumbled, holding up a piece of ice the size of her fist. ¡ª "Thank you, sweetheart," Nivalis smiled, taking the piece of ice into her hand before gently pressing it against the raw flesh of Aster''s palms. He immediately whimpered at the touch, his eyes fluttering slightly as he groaned, his breathing quickening, but Nivalis didn''t stop. It had to be done; she knew it. Nivalis slowly melted the ice against his palm, cleaning away pus and dirt from the wound before doing the same to the other. The process was gruesome, and Nivalis felt like throwing up, but she stayed strong for him. It continued like this for some time until, finally, his palms were somewhat cleaned off. The icepletely melted away. To be safe, the girls repeated the process for his neck, with Silvia making another piece of ice. It took them a good hour to finish it all, and both mother and daughter were shivering from the cold by the end. Nivalis used the opposite, cleaner side of the rag around his hands and her tunic around his neck to wrap them up again. ¡ª "There... It should be a little better now," she mumbled, gently stroking her thumb over Aster''s soft cheek, seeing how much his face twisted in pain. "I''m sorry, honey..." Nivalis whispered. "Is he gonna be alright?" Silvia asked quietly, tears forming in her eyes as she looked at her little brother''s feverish and weak face. "Right?" ¡ª "He will, my love," Nivalis reassured her daughter, telling her what she wanted to hear. Right now, it was hard to tell how bad those wounds would heal... but there was no way she could tell that to Silvia. Then, she used what little strength remained in her tired body to lift Aster back into her arms. "He saved us from that thing. Now it is our turn to save him," Nivalis stated, crawling outside their hideout with Aster cradled tightly against her chest. "Could you-" "On it," Silvia interrupted before she could finish, folding nkets and stuffing them into the backpack. ¡ª "Thanks," Nivalis whispered, gently patting Silvia''s wet, muddy silver hair as she worked. Once packed and ready, they began walking away from here, with no direction other than away from where they hadest night. Silvia led them this time to prevent her mother from slipping on the muddy ground. The sky overhead was still mostly dark, making it nearly impossible to navigate properly, but at least the rain had finally stopped. Every step felt like a thousand; their bodies screamed for rest and warmth, yet the only thing they could do was keep moving forward. Nivalis worried they had likely wandered in circles or taken a wrong turn many days ago, but it''s not like she could do anything about it. She simply kept putting one foot ahead of the other, praying silently for some miracle to help them escape this nightmare. ... It was hard to tell how many hours had passed since they left their hideout. All Nivalis knew was that each minute felt worse than thest until finally, the miracle came... a tiny one, but still a miracle. For the first time in... ever since they walked into this damn ce, the sun finally broke through thick clouds and countless branches above, shining brighter than ever before Nivalis had seen in her life. The light rays scattered throughout the forest, causing water droplets to shine on bleak leaves, dull grass, and muddy ground below. It was an incredible sight that made Nivalis smile weakly despite her exhaustion. Nivalis was tired beyond measure, dirty, wet, and covered in mud from head to toe. Her arms ached terribly from carrying her unconscious son for so long, yet she smiled from ear to ear now that she knew where the east was. This reminded her that somewhere thereys a normal pine forest where monsters like that creature that attacked them yesterday didn''t roam, where she could make a fire and care for Aster''s wounds. And it very well might be just over the next tree. Feeling her daughter''s grip on her forearm, she adjusted her son''s weight in her arms and continued walking in a direction where the sun was shining. They were almost out. She could feel it in her bones; this nightmare would end soon... hopefully.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!